FN ISI Export Format VR 1.0 PT J AU Kuzman, MR Jovanovic, N Vidovic, D Margetic, BA Mayer, N Zelic, SB Lasic, D Nadj, S Simurina, AB Slijepcevic, MK Bolanca, M Skocic, M Katic, P Soskic, T Plestina, S AF Kuzman, Martina Rojnic Jovanovic, Nikolina Vidovic, Domagoj Margetic, Branka Aukst Mayer, Nina Zelic, Sandra Blazevic Lasic, Davor Nadj, Sanea Simurina, Andreja Borovecki Slijepcevic, Marija Kudumija Bolanca, Marina Skocic, Milena Katic, Patricija Soskic, Tamara Plestina, Silvana TI Problems in the Current Psychiatry Residency Training Program in Croatia: Residents' Perspective SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE psychiatry; residency; Croatia; education ID PROFESSORS AB The aim of this study is to evaluate the quality of the current residency training in psychiatry in Croatia using parameters of professional achievements of residents and their subjective evaluations of the residency training that is being offered. 66 residents from 15 Croatian psychiatric hospitals, clinics and wards in general hospitals fulfilled the questionnaire constructed to obtain information about the profile of psychiatry residents in Croatia, parameters of educational quality and evaluation of offered residency training as seen by residents. We interviewed 89% of all residents that had a trainee status in September and October 2006 in Croatia (66 out of 74). Study results indicate that Croatian psychiatry residents are derived from a pool of very good medical students and the majority is engaged in postgraduate studies and research activities and shows high interest in specific psychiatric fields such as psychotherapy and clinical psychiatry. Most of participants are only partially satisfied with the residency training that is being offered and feel that most problems reside from the lack of practical psychotherapy, the inefficiency of the mentorship system and the lack of funding resources. The results of this study revealed the major problems of psychiatry residents in Croatia. Following those results, we will perform the study that would include mentors and supervisors from different Croatian psychiatric centers. That could enable the development of specific interventions with aim to improve current residency training in Croatia. C1 [Kuzman, Martina Rojnic; Jovanovic, Nikolina] Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Vidovic, Domagoj] Psychiat Hosp Vrapce, Zagreb, Croatia. [Margetic, Branka Aukst] Psychiat Hosp Ivan Barbot, Zagreb, Croatia. [Mayer, Nina] Psychiat Hosp Sveti Ivan, Zagreb, Croatia. [Zelic, Sandra Blazevic] Univ Hosp Ctr Rijeka, Dept Psychiat, Rijeka, Croatia. [Lasic, Davor] Univ Hosp Ctr Split, Dept Psychiat, Split, Croatia. [Nadj, Sanea] Gen Hosp Virovitica, Dept Psychiat, Virovitica, Croatia. [Simurina, Andreja Borovecki] Univ Hosp Dubrava, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. [Slijepcevic, Marija Kudumija] Gen Hosp Bjelovar, Dept Psychiat, Bjelovar, Croatia. [Bolanca, Marina; Skocic, Milena; Soskic, Tamara; Plestina, Silvana] Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Katic, Patricija] Psychiat Hosp Rab, Rab, Croatia. RP Kuzman, MR, Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM mrojnic@gmail.com CR *EUR BOARD PSYCH U, 2005, CHART TRAIN MED SPEC *MIN HLTH STICK US, 1998, AM REG SPEC IMPR HLT, V53 *MIN HLTH STICK US, 1999, AM REG SPEC IMPR HLT, V97 *MIN HLTH STICK US, 2001, AM REG SPEC IMPR HLT, V84 *MIN HLTH STICK US, 2003, AM REG SPEC IMPR HLT, V43 *UEMS SEC PSYCH ED, 2004, PSYCHY REP UEMS SECT *UEMS SECT PSYCH G, 2004, CONS STAT PSYCH SERV BARZANSKY B, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P1068 BERGOVEC M, 2003, CROAT MED J, V44 BURKE JD, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P968 DEANGELIS CD, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P1060 ELGUEBALY N, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P150 GABBARD GO, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1956 HEALY CC, 1990, EDUC RES, V19, P17 HONER WG, 2004, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V29, P49 JIVEZIC SS, 2003, LIJEC VJESN, V125, P36 MARGARITI MM, 2002, MED EDUC, V36, P622 TREIGHEL K, 2006, P S CROAT YOUNG PSYC NR 18 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD MAR PY 2009 VL 33 IS 1 BP 217 EP 223 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA 436WZ UT ISI:000265448100033 ER PT J AU Brajkovic, L Jevtovic, S Bilic, V Bras, M Loncar, Z AF Brajkovic, Lovorka Jevtovic, Sasa Bilic, Vedran Bras, Marijana Loncar, Zoran TI The Efficacy of a Brief Supportive Psychodynamic Therapy in Treating Anxious-Depressive Disorder in Daily Hospital SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE supportive psychodynamic therapy; anxiety; depression AB Study objective is to determine the efficacy of brief supportive psychodynamic therapy in treating anxious-depressive disorder in Daily hospital with in the Psychological Medicine Clinic. The study comprised a total of 45 male subjects, in which an admission to the Daily Hospital was indicated. On the occasion of the hospital admission, as well as following the completion of a one month-lasting partial hospitalisation within the Daily Hospital, the subjects had undergone testing using a number of psychological instruments. There weren't established statistically significant differences in clinical presentations of the treated patients. A partial, one month-lasting hospitalisation, did not yield any changes in clinical presentation an anxious-depressive disorder. Due to the fact that this psychotherapeutic method should be applied for quite some time in order to yield results, and is not expected to be effective in a close range, a one-month lasting treatment is definitely not long enough to be effective. C1 [Brajkovic, Lovorka; Jevtovic, Sasa; Bilic, Vedran; Bras, Marijana] Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Loncar, Zoran] Univ Hosp Traumatol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Brajkovic, L, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM lovorka@hi.htnet.hr CR *DES REV, 1994, CROAT BATEMAN AW, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1932 DAVISON GC, 2003, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL WIL FISHBAIN DA, 1995, CLIN J PAIN, V11, P6 HORWITZLENNON M, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P676 HOWES JL, 1997, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V42, P502 JENSEN T, 2001, OUTCOMES PARTIAL HOS PLANTE TG, 2004, CONT CLIN PSYCHOL WI RUSSELL V, 1996, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V41, P629 TELCH MJ, 1993, BEHAV RES THER, V31, P279 TRULL TJ, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL WADSWOR VANEGMOND J, 2002, EUR PSYCHIAT, V17, P46 WADDELL K, 1993, ARCH PSYCHIATR NURS, V7, P2 WARNER R, 1995, ALTERNATIVES HOSP AC NR 14 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD MAR PY 2009 VL 33 IS 1 BP 245 EP 251 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA 436WZ UT ISI:000265448100037 ER PT J AU Havelka, M Lucanin, JD Lucanin, D AF Havelka, Mladen Lucanin, Jasminka Despot Lucanin, Damir TI Biopsychosocial Model - The Integrated Approach to Health and Disease SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE biopsychosocial model; health psychology; behavioural medicine AB The biomedical model of health and disease dominates in current medical practice. The model attributes key role to biological determinants and explains disease as a condition caused by external pathogens or disorders in the functions of organs and body systems. Such an approach has its historic justification and has proved effective in the control of massive infectious diseases. However, now that chronic non-infectious diseases prevail, its efficacy has not only become questionable, but also the issue has been raised of its economic justification. The extension of biomedical approach and attribution of equal importance to psychosocial factors have become an imperative in the improvement of treatment efficacy and disease control, together with humanisation of relations between health staff and patients. A new biopsychosocial model has been suggested, that takes into account all relevant determinants of health and disease and that supports the integration of biological, psychological and social factors in the assessment, prevention and treatment of diseases. It does not diminish the significance of biological factors, but extends a rather narrow approach. The biopsychosocial model served as incentive for many studies o how psychological and social factors influence the development, course and outcome of a disease, giving rise to the development of interdisciplinary field - particularly the fields of health psychology and psychoneuroimmunology. Their contribution to better understanding of the impact of psychosocial factors on health stimulates greater interest of medical theory and practice in more holistic approach to a patient. However, the changes of the old, organ oriented approach are still too slow and too narrow. C1 [Havelka, Mladen; Lucanin, Jasminka Despot; Lucanin, Damir] Univ Appl Hlth Studies, Dept Hlth Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Havelka, M, Univ Appl Hlth Studies, Dept Hlth Psychol, Mlinarska 38, Zagreb, Croatia. EM mladen.havelka@zvu.hr CR *MULT RISK FACT IN, 1982, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V248, P1465 ARMSTRONG D, 1987, SOC SCI MED, V25, P213 DUFFY KG, 2003, COMMUNITY PSYCHOL ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129 FINK G, 2000, ENCY STRESS HAVEIKA M, 1995, GROAT HAVELKA M, 1981, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR HAVELKA M, 1999, 6 EUR C PSYCH ROM JOHNSON DW, 2001, HLTH PSYCHOL LEY P, 1967, COMMUNICATING PATIEN MATARAZZO JD, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P807 MCMAHON SB, 2003, WALL MELZACK TXB PAI OGDEN J, 1997, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V2, P21 SCHWARTZ GE, 1977, J BEHAV MED, V1, P3 SERAFINO EP, 2005, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC SMITH GD, 2006, BIOPSYCHOSOCIAL MED STAM HJ, 2004, SOUND MIND SOUND BOD STONE GC, 1979, HLTH PSYCHOL SUTON S, 2004, SAGE HDB HLTH PSYCHO VEDHARA K, 2005, HUMAN PSYCHONEUROIMM NR 20 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD MAR PY 2009 VL 33 IS 1 BP 303 EP 310 PG 8 SC Anthropology GA 436WZ UT ISI:000265448100046 ER PT C AU Urlic, I Simunkovic, GT AF Urlic, Ivan Simunkovic, Gorana Tocilj TI Working Through Shame in Groups for Victims of Trauma and War SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF GROUP PSYCHOTHERAPY LA English DT Proceedings Paper AB The feeling of shame is very difficult to recognize, to reveal, to face., and to work through. Starting with some expressions of human aggression, the authors underline the difference in treating feelings of guilt and feelings of shame. The authors detail the elaboration of shame in group psychotherapy with released prisoners of war and with war veterans and review important analytic theoretical concepts of shame, projective identification, empathy, and countertransference. They examine the importance of unlocking and identifying the silent shame, as well as the mourning process essential to working through the burden Of catastrophic shame. Special countertransference problems with PTSD patients art, analyzed. C1 [Urlic, Ivan] Univ Split, Split, Croatia. [Urlic, Ivan] Reg Head Psychotrauma, Split, Croatia. [Simunkovic, Gorana Tocilj] Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Urlic, I, Starceviceva 3, Split 21000, Croatia. EM ivan.urlic@st.t-com.hr CR AARTS PGH, 1996, TRAUMATIC STRESS EFF, P359 GARLAND C, 1999, UNDERSTANDING TRAUMA HARBOM L, 2005, ARMED CONFLICT ITS I HERMAN JL, 1992, TRAUMA RECOVERY HOPPER E, 2003, TRAUMATIC EXPERIENCE LINDY JD, 2007, COUNTERTRANSFERENCE, P321 LIVINGSTON LRP, 2006, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V56, P307 RILKE RM, 1920, ETHICS WORKING ETHIC, R30 RYCROFT C, 1968, ANXIETY NEUROSIS TISSERON S, 1992, HONTE PSYCHOANALYSE TURNER SW, 1996, TRAUMATIC STRESS EFF, P537 URLIC I, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P319 URLIC I, 2000, ARBEITSHEFTE GRUPPEN, P87 URLIC I, 2004, GROUP ANAL, V37, P453 URLIC I, 2005, GROUP ANAL, V38, P249 VANDERKOLK BA, 1996, GROUP THERAPY CLIN P, P289 VANDERKOLK BA, 1996, TRAUMATIC STRESS EFF, P3 WINNICOTT D, 1971, PLAYING REALITY NR 18 TC 0 PU GUILFORD PUBLICATIONS INC PI NEW YORK PA 72 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10012 USA SN 0020-7284 J9 INT J GROUP PSYCHOTHER JI Int. J. Group Psychother. PD APR PY 2009 VL 59 IS 2 BP 165 EP 178 PG 14 SC Psychology, Clinical GA 431HK UT ISI:000265052000001 ER PT J AU Proyer, RT Ruch, W Ali, NS Al-Olimat, HS Amemiya, T Adal, TA Ansari, SA Arhar, S Asem, G Baudin, N Bawab, S Bergen, D Brdar, I Brites, R Brunner-Sciarra, M Carrell, A Dios, HC Celik, M Ceschi, G Chang, K Guo-Hai, C Cheryomukhin, A Chik, MPY Chlopicki, W Cranney, J Dahourou, D Doosje, S Dore, M El-Arousy, N Fickova, E Fuhr, M Gallivan, J Geling, H Germikova, L Giedraityte, M Goh, A Gonzalez, RD Ho, SK Hrebickova, M Jaime, B Kaare, BH Kamble, S Kazarian, S Kerkkanen, P Klementova, M Kobozeva, IM Kovjanic, S Kumaraswamy, N Lampert, M Liao, CC Levesque, M Loizou, E Loving, LD Lyttle, J Machline, VC McGoldrick, S McRorie, M Min, L Mottus, R Munyae, MM Navia, CE Nkhalamba, M Pedrini, PP Petkova, M Platt, T Popa, DE Radomska, A Rashid, T Rawlings, D Rubio, VJ Samson, AC Sarid, O Shams, S Sisokohm, S Smari, J Sneddon, I Snikhovska, I Stephanenko, EA Stokenberga, I Stuer, H Tanoto, YSR Tapia, L Taylor, J Thibault, P Thompson, A Thorn, H Toyota, H Ujlaky, J Vanno, V Wang, J Van der Westhuizen, B Wijayathilake, D Wong, PSO Wycoff, EB Yeun, EJ AF Proyer, Rene T. Ruch, Willibald Ali, Numan S. Al-Olimat, Hmoud S. Amemiya, Toshihiko Adal, Tamirie Andualem Ansari, Sadia Aziz Arhar, Spela Asem, Gigi Baudin, Nicolas Bawab, Souha Bergen, Doris Brdar, Ingrid Brites, Rute Brunner-Sciarra, Marina Carrell, Amy Carretero Dios, Hugo Celik, Mehmet Ceschi, Grazia Chang, Kay Guo-Hai, Chen Cheryomukhin, Alexander Chik, Maria P. Y. Chlopicki, Wladyslaw Cranney, Jacquelyn Dahourou, Donatien Doosje, Sibe Dore, Margherita El-Arousy, Nahwat Fickova, Emilia Fuhr, Martin Gallivan, Joanne Geling, Han Germikova, Lydia Giedraityte, Marija Goh, Abe Gonzalez, Rebeca Diaz Ho, Sai Kin Hrebickova, Martina Jaime, Belen Kaare, Birgit Hertzberg Kamble, Shanmukh Kazarian, Shahe Kerkkanen, Paavo Klementova, Mirka Kobozeva, Irina M. Kovjanic, Snjezana Kumaraswamy, Narasappa Lampert, Martin Liao, Chao-Chih Levesque, Manon Loizou, Eleni Loving, Lando Diaz Lyttle, Jim Machline, Vera C. McGoldrick, Sean McRorie, Margaret Min, Liu Mottus, Rene Munyae, Margret M. Navia, Carmen Elvira Nkhalamba, Mathero Pedrini, Pier Paolo Petkova, Mirsolava Platt, Tracey Popa, Diana-Elena Radomska, Anna Rashid, Tabassum Rawlings, David Rubio, Victor J. Samson, Andrea C. Sarid, Orly Shams, Soraya Sisokohm, Sek Smari, Jakob Sneddon, Ian Snikhovska, Irena Stephanenko, Ekaterina A. Stokenberga, Ieva Stuer, Hugo Tanoto, Yohana Sherly Rosalina Tapia, Luis Taylor, Julia Thibault, Pascal Thompson, Ava Thoern, Hanna Toyota, Hiroshi Ujlaky, Judit Vanno, Vitanya Wang, Jun Van der Westhuizen, Betsie Wijayathilake, Deepani Wong, Peter S. O. Wycoff, Edgar B. Yeun, Eun Ja TI Breaking ground in cross-cultural research on the fear of being laughed at (gelotophobia): A multi-national study involving 73 countries SO HUMOR-INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF HUMOR RESEARCH LA English DT Article DE Cross-cultural comparisons; gelotophobia; humor; laughter; multi-national study AB The current study, examines whether the fear of being laughed at (gelotophobia) can be assessed reliably and validly by means of a self-report instrument in different countries of the world. All items of the GELOPH (Ruch and Titze 1998; Ruch and Proyer 2008b) were translated to the local language of the collaborator (42 languages in total). In total, 22,610 participants in 93 samples from 73 countries completed the GELOPH. Across all samples the reliability of the 15-item questionnaire was high (mean alpha of. 85) and in all samples the scales appeared to be unidimensional The endorsement rates for the items ranged from 1.31% through 80.00% to a single item. Variations in the mean scores of the items were more strongly related to the culture in a country and not to the language in which the data were collected. This was also supported by a multidimensional scaling analysis with standardized mean scores of the items from the GELOPH < 15 >. This analysis identified two dimensions that further helped explaining the data (i.e., insecure vs. intense avoidant-restrictive and low vs. high suspicious tendencies towards the laughter of others). Furthermore, multiple samples derived from one country tended to be (with a few exceptions) highly similar. The study shows that gelotophobia can be assessed reliably by means of a self-report instrument in cross-cultural research. This study enables further studies of the fear of being laughed at with regard to differences in the prevalence and putative causes of gelotophobia in comparisons to different cultures. C1 [Proyer, Rene T.; Ruch, Willibald; Kovjanic, Snjezana; Thoern, Hanna] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland. [Al-Olimat, Hmoud S.] Univ Jordan, Amman, Jordan. [Amemiya, Toshihiko] Kansai Univ, Osaka, Japan. [Adal, Tamirie Andualem] Univ Addis Ababa, Addis Ababa, Ethiopia. [Arhar, Spela] Univ Ljubljana, Ljubljana 61000, Slovenia. [Asem, Gigi] NS Univ Dhaka, Dhaka, Bangladesh. [Baudin, Nicolas] Univ Paris 10, F-92001 Nanterre, France. [Bawab, Souha; Kazarian, Shahe] Amer Univ Beirut, Beirut, Lebanon. [Bergen, Doris] Miami Univ, Oxford, OH 45056 USA. [Brdar, Ingrid] Univ Rijeka, Rijeka, Croatia. [Brites, Rute] Univ Autonoma Lisboa, Lisbon, Portugal. [Brunner-Sciarra, Marina] Univ Peruana Cayetano Heredia, Lima, Peru. [Carrell, Amy] Univ Cent Oklahoma, Oklahoma City, OK USA. [Carretero Dios, Hugo] Univ Granada, E-18071 Granada, Spain. [Celik, Mehmet] Hacettepe Univ, Ankara, Turkey. [Ceschi, Grazia] Univ Geneva, CH-1211 Geneva 4, Switzerland. [Chang, Kay] Univ Macau, Macao, Peoples R China. [Guo-Hai, Chen] Guangdong Univ Foreign Studies, Guangzhou, Guangdong, Peoples R China. [Chik, Maria P. Y.; Ho, Sai Kin] Hong Kong Baptist Univ, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China. [Chlopicki, Wladyslaw] Jagiellonian Univ, Krakow, Poland. [Cranney, Jacquelyn] Univ NSW, Sydney, NSW, Australia. [Dahourou, Donatien] Univ Ouagadougou, Ouagadougou, Burkina Faso. [Doosje, Sibe] Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands. [Dore, Margherita] Univ Lancaster, Lancaster LA1 4YW, England. [El-Arousy, Nahwat] Helwan Univ, Cairo, Egypt. [Fickova, Emilia] Slovak Acad Sci, Bratislava, Slovakia. [Fuhr, Martin] Univ Aalborg, Aalborg, Denmark. [Gallivan, Joanne] Cape Breton Univ, Halifax, NS, Canada. [Geling, Han] Shanghai Univ Sci & Technol, Shanghai 201800, Peoples R China. [Giedraityte, Marija] Univ Vilniaus, Vilnius, Lithuania. [Goh, Abe] Oita Univ, Oita 87011, Japan. [Gonzalez, Rebeca Diaz] Univ Puerto Rico, San Juan, PR 00936 USA. [Hrebickova, Martina] Acad Sci Czech Republic, Inst Psychol, Prague, Czech Republic. [Kaare, Birgit Hertzberg] Univ Oslo, N-0316 Oslo, Norway. [Kamble, Shanmukh] Karnatak Univ, Dharwad, Karnataka, India. [Kerkkanen, Paavo] Univ Joensuu, FIN-80101 Joensuu, Finland. [Klementova, Mirka] Comenius Univ, Bratislava, Slovakia. [Kobozeva, Irina M.; Stephanenko, Ekaterina A.] Moscow MV Lomonosov State Univ, Moscow 117234, Russia. [Lampert, Martin] Holy Names Univ, Oakland, CA USA. [Liao, Chao-Chih] Natl Chiayi Univ, Chiayi, Taiwan. [Loizou, Eleni] Univ Cyprus, Nicosia, Cyprus. [Loving, Lando Diaz] Univ Nacl Autonoma Mexico, Mexico City, DF, Mexico. [Machline, Vera C.] Pontif Catholic Univ Sao Paulo, Sao Paulo, Brazil. [McGoldrick, Sean] Queens Univ Belfast, Belfast, Ireland. [McRorie, Margaret; Sneddon, Ian] Queens Univ Belfast, Belfast, Antrim, North Ireland. [Mottus, Rene] Univ Tartu, Tartu, Estonia. [Munyae, Margret M.] Univ Botswana, Gaborone, Botswana. [Nkhalamba, Mathero] Univ Malawi, Zomba, Malawi. [Pedrini, Pier Paolo] Univ Lugano, Lugano, Switzerland. [Platt, Tracey] Univ Hull, Kingston Upon Hull HU6 7RX, N Humberside, England. [Popa, Diana-Elena] Univ Galatzi, Galati, Romania. [Radomska, Anna] Warsaw Univ, Warsaw, Poland. [Rashid, Tabassum] Aligarh Muslim Univ, Aligarh 202001, Uttar Pradesh, India. [Rawlings, David] Univ Melbourne, Melbourne, Vic 3010, Australia. [Rubio, Victor J.] Univ Autonoma Madrid, E-28049 Madrid, Spain. [Samson, Andrea C.] Univ Fribourg, CH-1700 Fribourg, Switzerland. [Sarid, Orly] Ben Gurion Univ Negev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel. [Smari, Jakob] Univ Iceland, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland. [Stokenberga, Ieva] Latvian State Univ, LV-1063 Riga, Latvia. [Taylor, Julia] Univ Cincinnati, Cincinnati, OH 45221 USA. [Thibault, Pascal] Univ Quebec Montreal, Montreal, PQ, Canada. [Toyota, Hiroshi] Nara Univ Educ, Nara, Japan. [Ujlaky, Judit] Daniel Berzsenyi Univ, Szombathely, Hungary. [Van der Westhuizen, Betsie] North West Univ, Mmabatho, South Africa. [Wijayathilake, Deepani] Univ Peradeniya, Peradeniya, Sri Lanka. [Wycoff, Edgar B.] Univ Cent Florida, Nicholas Sch Commun, Orlando, FL 32816 USA. [Yeun, Eun Ja] Konkuk Univ, Seoul, South Korea. RP Proyer, RT, Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland. EM r.proyer@psychologie.uzh.ch CR DINNEL DL, 2002, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V24, P75 HOFSTEDE G, 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE JOHNSON T, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P264, DOI 10.1177/0022022104272905 RUCH W, 1998, GELOPH 46 UNPUB RUCH W, 2001, EMOTION QUALIA CONSC, P426 RUCH W, 2002, 21 INT HUM C 14 C IN RUCH W, 2008, HUMOR, V21, P47, DOI 10.1515/HUMOR.2008.002 RUCH W, 2008, SWISS J PSYCHOL, V67, P19, DOI 10.1024/1421-0185.67.1.19 SMITH PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380 VANDEVIJVER FJR, 1997, METHODS DATA ANAL CR NR 10 TC 0 PU MOUTON DE GRUYTER PI BERLIN PA GENTHINER STRASSE 13, 10785 BERLIN, GERMANY SN 0933-1719 J9 HUMOR JI Humor-Int. J. Humor Res. PY 2009 VL 22 IS 1-2 BP 253 EP 279 DI 10.1515/HUMR.2009.012 PG 27 SC Language & Linguistics; Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 431AP UT ISI:000265034000012 ER PT J AU Geraerts, E Kozaric-Kovacic, D Merckelbach, H Peraica, T Jelicic, M Candel, I AF Geraerts, Elke Kozaric-Kovacic, Dragica Merckelbach, Harald Peraica, Tina Jelicic, Marko Candel, Ingrid TI Detecting deception of war-related posttraumatic stress disorder SO JOURNAL OF FORENSIC PSYCHIATRY & PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE PTSD; posttraumatic stress disorder; malingering; trauma ID EMOTIONAL NUMBING TEST; COMPENSATION-SEEKING; COMBAT VETERANS; FORENSIC ASSESSMENT; US VETERANS; PTSD; EXAGGERATION; SYMPTOMS; VIETNAM; SCALE AB There is considerable concern about the ease with which posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms can be simulated, especially when compensation-seeking is a factor. The current study investigated whether the Morel Emotional Numbing Test (MENT) could discriminate between compensation-seeking and non-compensation-seeking war veterans: 49 compensation-seeking veterans and 70 veterans seeking treatment completed the MENT, an instrument aimed to detect overreporting of PTSD symptoms. Results showed that compensation-seeking war veterans scored significantly higher on the MENT than non-compensation-seeking war veterans. Also, the MENT's accuracy rates were very promising. This study shows that the MENT is an adequate tool for evaluating PTSD claims. We recommend using the MENT as a screening tool, whereby respondents above a certain cutoff should be evaluated more carefully to assess the degree to which their posttraumatic symptoms are genuine. C1 [Geraerts, Elke] Maastricht Univ, Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, Maastricht, Netherlands. [Kozaric-Kovacic, Dragica; Peraica, Tina] Dubrava Univ Hosp, Natl Ctr Psychotrauma, Zagreb, Croatia. [Merckelbach, Harald; Jelicic, Marko; Candel, Ingrid] Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, Maastricht, Netherlands. [Geraerts, Elke] Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland. [Geraerts, Elke; Merckelbach, Harald; Jelicic, Marko; Candel, Ingrid] Maastricht Univ, Dept Clin Psychol Sci, Maastricht, Netherlands. [Kozaric-Kovacic, Dragica; Peraica, Tina] Dubrava Univ Hosp, Natl Ctr Psychotrauma, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Geraerts, E, Univ St Andrews, Sch Psychol, St Andrews KY16 9AJ, Fife, Scotland. EM e.geraerts@psychology.unimaas.nl CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75 BURKETT BG, 1998, STOLEN VALOR VIETNAM DOHRENWEND BP, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P979, DOI 10.1126/science.1128944 ENGELHARD IM, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V191, P140, DOI 10.1192/bjp.bp.106.034884 FRUEH BC, 2000, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V20, P853 FRUEH BC, 2003, PSYCHIATR SERV, V54, P84 FRUEH BC, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P467 GERAERTS E, 2006, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V30, P621, DOI 10.1007/s10979-006-9043-y GERAERTS E, 2008, CLIN ASSESSMENT MALI, P274 GOLD PB, 1999, J NERV MENT DIS, V187, P680 GURIEL J, 2003, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P881 HICKLING EJ, 2002, J FORENSIC PSYCHOL P, V2, P33 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2004, CROAT MED J, V45, P427 MCNALLY RJ, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P229, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145112 MCNALLY RJ, 2006, SCIENCE, V313, P923, DOI 10.1126/science.1132242 MESSER JM, 2007, J FORENSIC PSYCHOL P, V7, P33, DOI 10.1300/J158v07n03_02 MOREL KR, 1998, J PERS ASSESS, V70, P299 MOREL KR, 2008, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V22, P350, DOI 10.1080/13854040701300531 MOREL KR, 2008, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V19, P52, DOI 10.1080/14789940701594645 ROGERS R, 1997, CLIN ASSESSMENT MALI ROSEN GM, 2003, J ANXIETY DISORD, V17, P361 ROSEN GM, 2004, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P85 ROSEN GM, 2006, J ANXIETY DISORD, V20, P530, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2005.03.004 ROSEN GM, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P201, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.09.011 SMITH DW, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V8, P3 SPARR L, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1016 TAYLOR S, 2007, J ANXIETY DISORD, V21, P22, DOI 10.1016/j.janxdis.2006.03.016 NR 28 TC 0 PU ROUTLEDGE JOURNALS, TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD PI ABINGDON PA 4 PARK SQUARE, MILTON PARK, ABINGDON OX14 4RN, OXFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND SN 1478-9949 J9 J FORENSIC PSYCHIATRY PSYCHOL JI J. Forensic Psychiatry Psychol. PY 2009 VL 20 IS 2 BP 278 EP 285 DI 10.1080/14789940802340906 PG 8 SC Criminology & Penology; Psychiatry GA 426XT UT ISI:000264742400008 ER PT J AU Biruski, DC Ajdukovic, D AF Biruski, Dinka Corkalo Ajdukovic, Dean TI FROM DECONSTRUCTION TO RECONSTRUCTION OF A TRAUMATISED COMMUNITY: THE EXAMPLE OF VUKOVAR SO REVIJA ZA SOCIJALNU POLITIKU LA Croatian DT Article DE social reconstruction of the community; war; trauma; Vukovar; interethnic relations ID INTRACTABLE CONFLICT; INTERGROUP CONTACT; FORMER YUGOSLAVIA; RECONCILIATION; VIOLENCE; ISLAMOPHOBIA; ATTITUDES; GENOCIDE; JUSTICE; RWANDA AB The paper presents a series of research studies of the process of social reconstruction conducted in the period from 2000 to 2004 in Vukovar: The framework consists of five basic studies: (1) survey of the opinions of citizens, Croats and Serbs, conducted in 2000 and repeated in 2002, about mutual relations before, during and after the war; and the possibilities of reconstruction of social relations and reconciliation, (2) research of attitudes towards education and interethnic relations from. 2001, in which the participants were primary and secondary school students, their parents and teachers, (3) ethnographic research of the process of social reconstruction of the community in the period from 2000-2003, (4) qualitative research of socio-psychological consequences of the war and consequences for interethnic relations from 2000, and (5) the research on the breakdown of long-standing friendships between members of opposed ethnical groups. Approximately 2,300 participants directly participated in the research studies, cool the ethnographic study enabled a wider and deeper analysis of the social reconstruction process that transcends the framework of the directly surveyed sample. The results indicate a slow recovery of the community multiply traumatised by the war events, which left deep, long and in many aspects probably permanent consequences on interethnic relation in once highly homogenous and functional multiethnic community The paper proposes the model according to which the social recovery of the community simultaneously takes place on four levels: individual-psychological level, community level, social level and structural level. C1 [Biruski, Dinka Corkalo; Ajdukovic, Dean] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, Zagreb 10000, Hrvatska, Croatia. RP Biruski, DC, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Hrvatska, Croatia. EM dcorkalo@ffzg.hr CR AJDUKOVIC D, 1993, SKALA STRESNIH DOGAA AJDUKOVIC D, 2002, SOCIJALNA REKONSTRUK AJDUKOVIC D, 2003, SOCIJALNA REKONSTRUK, P11 AJDUKOVIC D, 2004, MED CONFL SURVIV, V20, P120 AJDUKOVIC D, 2004, MY NEIGHBOR MY ENEMY, P287 AJDUKOVIC D, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P337, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090975 ALLPORT GW, 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE BARTAL D, 2000, POLIT PSYCHOL, V21, P351 BECK AT, 1999, PRISONERS HATE COGNI BIRO M, 2004, MY NEIGHBOR MY ENEMY, P183 BIRUSKI DC, 2007, POZV PRED 10 EUR C T, P5 BIRUSKI DC, 2007, REV PSYCHOL, V14, P93 BLAU PM, 1977, INEQUALITY HETEROGEN BOON SD, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P19 BRUBAKER R, 1996, NATL REFRAMED NATION CHIROT D, 2006, WHY NOT KILL THEM AL CORKALO D, 1995, TREC GOD K HRVATSK P, P25 CORKALO D, 2002, PEACE ED WORLD CONCE, P177 CORKALO D, 2003, DIJETE DRUSTVO, V5, P219 CORKALO D, 2004, MY NEIGHBOR MY ENEMY, P143 DENZIN N, 1978, SOCIOLOGICAL METHODS ECHEBARRIAECHABE A, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P259, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.294 ERIKSON E, 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE FISKE S, 2004, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GOOD, P127 FLETCHER LE, 2002, HUM RIGHTS QUART, V24, P573 FREEDMAN S, 2004, MY NEIGHBOR MY ENEMY, P226 FREUD S, 1989, CIVILIZATION ITS DIS FUKUYAMA F, 2000, POVJERENJE DRUSTVENE GAGNON VP, 2004, MYTH ETHNIC WAR SERB GLYNN CJ, 1997, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V61, P452 GORDON C, 2001, J CONFLICT RESOLUT, V45, P196 HEWSTONE M, 2004, COLLECTIVE GUILT INT, P193 HODSON R, 1994, AM J SOCIOL, V99, P1534 HOPKINS N, 2006, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL 2, V45, P245, DOI 10.1348/014466605X48583 IGNATIEFF M, 1993, BLOOD BELONGING JOUR IGNATIEFF M, 1998, WARRIORS HONOR ETHNI JANOFFBULMAN R, 1992, SHATTERED ASSUMPTION JARYMOWICZ M, 2006, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P367, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.302 KELMAN H, 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P15 KRIESBERG L, 1998, HDB INTERETHNIC COEX, P182 LEVIN J, 2007, VIOLENCE HATE CONFRO LEWICKI RJ, HDB CONFLICT RESOLUT, P86 LONG WJ, 2003, WAR RECONCILIATION R MASSEY G, 1999, SOC FORCES, V78, P85, DOI 10.2307/3005571 NADLER A, 2002, PEACE ED CONCEPT PRI, P127 NADLER A, 2008, SOCIAL PSYCHOL INTER, P37 OMOTO AM, 2005, CLAR SYMP, P83 PANAGOPOULOS C, 2006, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V70, P608, DOI 10.1093/poq/nfl029 PETTIGREW TF, 1998, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V49, P65 PHAM PN, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P602 PUTNAM RD, 2000, BOWLING ALONE COLLAP RAMET SP, 1996, BALKAN BABEL DISINTE ROE P, 1999, J PEACE RES, V36, P183 SEKULIC D, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P83 SHERIDAN LP, 2006, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V21, P317, DOI 10.1177/0886260505282885 STAUB E, 1989, ROOTS EVIL ORIGINS G STAUB E, 2004, SOCIAL PSYCHOL GOOD, P51 STAUB E, 2005, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V24, P297 STAUB E, 2006, POLIT PSYCHOL, V27, P867 UGOLINI W, 2006, NATL IDENTITIES, V8, P421 USEEM B, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P215 WEBB WM, 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P213 WORTHINGTON EL, 2006, FORGIVENESS RECONCIL ZGANEC N, 2003, SOCIJALNA REKONSTRUK, P41 NR 64 TC 0 PU SVEUCLISTE ZAGREBU, PRAVNI FAKULTED-UNIV ZAGREB, FAC LAW PI ZAGREB PA TRG MARSALA TITA 14, ZAGREB, 10000, CROATIA SN 1330-2965 J9 REV SOC POLIT JI Rev. Soc. Polit. PY 2009 VL 16 IS 1 BP 1 EP 24 DI 10.3935/rsp.v16i1.774 PG 24 SC Social Issues GA 423VI UT ISI:000264523400001 ER PT J AU Gregurek, R Brajkovic, L Kalenic, B Bras, M Persic-Brida, M AF Gregurek, Rudolf Brajkovic, Lovorka Kalenic, Barbara Bras, Marijana Persic-Brida, Mirna TI FIVE YEARS STUDY ON IMPACT OF ANXIETY ON QUALITY OF LIFE IN PATIENTS TREATED WITH BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA LA English DT Article DE anxiety; bone marrow transplantation; functional status; liaison psychiatry; quality of life ID LONG-TERM SURVIVORS; KARNOFSKY PERFORMANCE STATUS; ACUTE MYELOGENOUS LEUKEMIA; PSYCHOSEXUAL ADJUSTMENT; CANCER SURVIVORS; ADULT SURVIVORS; BREAST-CANCER; CHEMOTHERAPY; OUTCOMES; PREDICTORS AB Objective: This longitudinal research is to follow the changes in quality of lift and in anxiety level of patients treated with hone marrow transplantation (BMT). Subjects and methods: Patients selected in period from 1990 to 2000 were treated with hone marrow transplantation and were invited to participate in the study. In ten years period 299 patients were treated with BMT. 109 patients were included in this study (58 male and 51 female) after their informed consent was obtained. 42 of 109 patients were successfully monitored during a five Year period and they successfully returned completed questionnaires. Results: The level of Karnofsky scores show statistically significantly difference related to time that passed since BMT. Average value of Karnofsky scores in a group of patients 3 months alter BMT was 82.22, and in group five years after BMT was 91.76. There is statistically significant difference between these values (p=0.003). Results of anxiety as a trait and as a state also show statistically Significant decrease between measuring after leaving the hospital and five years alter BMT. Conclusions: There is statistically significant correlation between anxiety and quality of life, that is, with decrease of anxiety quality of life level increases. C1 [Gregurek, Rudolf; Brajkovic, Lovorka; Kalenic, Barbara; Bras, Marijana; Persic-Brida, Mirna] Clin Hosp Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Gregurek, R, Univ Hosp, Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM gregurek@mef.hr CR *SPSS INS, 2002, SPSS WIND VERS 12 0 ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V35, P13 ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V15, P573 ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1995, BRIT J CANCER, V71, P1322 ARMITAGE JO, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P827 BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589 BAKER F, 1999, CANCER PRACT, V7, P190 BRADLEY CJ, 2005, J NATL CANCER I, V97, P958, DOI 10.1093/jnci/dji171 BROERS S, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P11 CHAO NJ, 1992, BLOOD, V80, P825 DROLET M, 2005, J CLIN ONCOL, V23, P8305, DOI 10.1200/JCO.2005.09.500 EDMAN L, 2001, EUR J CANCER CARE, V10, P124 FIFE BL, 2000, J CLIN ONCOL, V18, P1539 GEIGER AM, 2006, J CLIN ONCOL, V24, P1350, DOI 10.1200/JCO.200501.9901 GRAVES K, 2003, PALLIATIVE SUPPORTIV, V1, P121 GREGUREK R, 1995, CROAT MED J, V36, P174 GREGUREK R, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V18, P585 GREGUREK R, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P345 GRIECO A, 1984, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P129 HOODIN F, 2003, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V44, P181 KARNOFSKY DA, 1948, CANCER, V1, P634 LABAR B, 1992, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V9, P343 LESKO LM, 1993, PSYCHOONCOLOGY, V2, P161 LITWINS NM, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P323 MCQUELLON RP, 1998, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V10, P108 MOLASSIOTIS A, 1995, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V16, P253 MOLASSIOTIS A, 1996, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V17, P249 MOR V, 1984, CANCER, V53, P2002 MUMMA GH, 1992, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V14, P43 SPEILBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A SPELTEN ER, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P124 SYRJALA KL, 1993, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V11, P319 WATSON M, 2004, EUR J CANCER, V40, P971, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(03)00628-2 WELLISCH DK, 1996, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V37, P144 WINGARD JR, 1991, ANN INTERN MED, V114, P113 WINGARD JR, 1992, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V9, P185 WRIGHT JG, 1999, WORLD J SURG, V23, P1224 ZITTOUN R, 1997, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V20, P307 NR 38 TC 0 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-5053 J9 PSYCHIATR DANUB JI Psychiatr. Danub. PD MAR PY 2009 VL 21 IS 1 BP 49 EP 55 PG 7 SC Psychiatry GA 423ZF UT ISI:000264534600008 ER PT J AU Gregurek, R AF Gregurek, R. TI SIDE EFFECTS OF PSYCHOTHERAPY SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Gregurek, R.] Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-5053 J9 PSYCHIATR DANUB JI Psychiatr. Danub. PD MAR PY 2009 VL 21 IS 1 BP 129 EP 129 PG 1 SC Psychiatry GA 423ZF UT ISI:000264534600026 ER PT J AU Salopek, D Lovric, J Hren, D Marusic, A AF Salopek, Daniela Lovric, Jasna Hren, Darko Marusic, Ana TI Temporal Structure of First-year Courses and Success at Course Exams: Comparison of Traditional Continual and Block Delivery of Anatomy and Chemistry Courses SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID MEDICAL-STUDENTS; DISSECTION; KNOWLEDGE; SCHOOLS; THINK AB Aim To evaluate students' academic success at delivered in a traditional continual course, spread over the two semesters, or in alternating course blocks. Method We analyzed the data on exam grades for Anatomy and Chemistry courses in the first year of the curriculum for academic year 2001/02, with the traditional continual delivery of the courses (n = 253 for chemistry and n = 243 for anatomy), and academic year 2003/04, with block delivery of the courses (n = 255 for Chemistry and n = 260 for Anatomy). Grades from the final examination were analyzed only for students who sat the exam at the first available exam term and passed the course. For the Anatomy block course, grades at 2 interim written tests and 2 parts of the final exam (practical stage exam and oral exam) in each block were analyzed for students who passed all interim tests and the final exam. Results There were no differences between two types of course delivery in the number of students passing the final examination at first attempt. There was a decrease in passing percentage for the two Anatomy block course student groups in 2003/04 (56% passing students in block 1 vs 40% in block 2, P = 0.014). There was an increase in the average grades from 2001/02 to 2003/04 academic year due to an increase in Chemistry grades (F-1,F-399 = 18.4, P < 0.001, 2 x 2 ANOVA). There was no effect of the sequence of their delivery (F-1,F-206 = 1.8, P = 0.182, 2 x 2 ANOVA). There was also a significant difference in grades on interim assessments of Anatomy when it was delivered in the block format (F-3,F-85 = 28.8, P < 0.001, between-within subjects 2 x 4 ANOVA). Conclusions The type of course delivery was not associated with significant differences in student academic success in Anatomy and Chemistry courses in the medical curriculum. Students can successfully pass these courses when they are delivered either in a continual, whole year format or in a condensed time format of a course block, regardless of the number and type of courses preceding the block course. C1 [Marusic, Ana] Univ Split, Sch Med, Dept Anat, Split 21000, Croatia. [Salopek, Daniela] Sisters Mercy Univ Hosp, Dept Oncol & Nucl Med, Zagreb, Croatia. [Lovric, Jasna] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Dept Chem & Biochem, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. [Hren, Darko] Univ Split, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Split 21000, Croatia. RP Marusic, A, Univ Split, Sch Med, Dept Anat, Soltanska 2, Split 21000, Croatia. EM ana.marusic@mef.hr FU Croatian Ministry of Science, Education, and Sports. [216-1080314-0245] FX The research presented in this study was a part of research methodology project undertaken by Daniela Salopek during her PhD program at the Zagreb University School of Medicine. The study was supported in part by the research grant No. 216-1080314-0245 from the Croatian Ministry of Science, Education, and Sports. We thank the Department of Anatomy and the Department of Chemistry and Biochemistry for their help in data collection. CR *EUR U ASS, ACT BOL PROC JOINT D *FED COMM AN TERM, 1998, TERM AN INT AN TERM AKTEKIN M, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P12 AZER SA, 2007, SURG RADIOL ANAT, V29, P173, DOI 10.1007/s00276-007-0180-x BERGOVEC M, 2003, CROAT MED J, V44, P92 CHOWDHURY R, 2008, CLIN RADIOL, V63, P918, DOI 10.1016/j.crad.2008.03.004 GRANGER NA, 2004, ANAT REC B, V281, P6 LIKIC R, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P833, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2005.02228.x LUKIC IK, 2001, ANN ANAT, V183, P575 MATTICK K, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P638, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2923.2007.02783.x MCKEOWN PP, 2003, MED EDUC, V37, P954 PRIDEAUX D, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P756, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2005.02240.x PRINCE KJAH, 2005, MED EDUC, V39, P326, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2005.02096.x WINKELMANN A, 2007, MED EDUC, V41, P15, DOI 10.1111/j.1365-2929.2006.02625.x WOLF TM, 1998, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V3, P125 ZEEGERS P, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHO 1, V71, P115 NR 16 TC 0 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD FEB PY 2009 VL 50 IS 1 BP 61 EP 68 DI 10.3325/cmj.2009.50.61 PG 8 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 423VV UT ISI:000264524700010 ER PT J AU Novkovic, VH Rudan, V Pivac, N Nedic, G Muck-Seler, D AF Novkovic, Vesna Hercigonja Rudan, Vlasta Pivac, Nela Nedic, Gordana Muck-Seler, Dorotea TI Platelet Serotonin Concentration in Children with Attention-Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder SO NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY LA English DT Article DE Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder; Impulsivity, children; Platelet serotonin ID DEFICIT HYPERACTIVITY DISORDER; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; RECURRENT MAJOR DEPRESSION; SUICIDAL-BEHAVIOR; BLOOD SEROTONIN; TOURETTE-SYNDROME; 5-HT LEVELS; IMPULSIVITY; AGGRESSION; BOYS AB Background: Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) is a psychiatric disorder highly prevalent in children. The neurobiology of ADHD is still not clear, but is assumed to be related to disturbances in catecholaminergic and serotonergic (5-hydroxytryptamine, 5-HT) systems. Peripheral indices of central 5-HT function were shown in recent studies to be lower, unaltered, or increased in ADHD. Methods: The study determined platelet 5-HT concentration in 84 medication-free 9-year-old (range 4-14 years) boys and girls with DSM-IV diagnosis of ADHD, subdivided according to the different symptoms (inattention, hyperactivity, and impulsivity) and clinical ADHD subtypes (predominantly hyperactive, predominantly inattentive, and combined subtype), and in 30 age-and sex-matched healthy controls. Results: Children with ADHD had similar platelet 5-HT concentrations to control children. Platelet 5-HT concentration did not differ between boys and girls, or between children with a hyperactive, inattentive, or combined subtype of ADHD. In children with ADHD there was a significant positive correlation between platelet 5-HT concentration and impulsive symptoms, but not with symptoms of inattention or hyperactivity. Platelet 5-HT concentration was significantly higher in impulsive compared to non-impulsive children with ADHD. Conclusion: The data provide preliminary evidence that increased platelet 5-HT concentration might be a trait marker predictive of impulsivity in ADHD. Copyright (C) 2009 S. Karger AG, Basel C1 [Pivac, Nela; Nedic, Gordana; Muck-Seler, Dorotea] Rudjer Boskovic Inst, Div Mol Med, HR-10002 Zagreb, Croatia. [Novkovic, Vesna Hercigonja] Clin Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Polyclin Kocijan Hercigonja, Zagreb, Croatia. [Rudan, Vlasta] Clin Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Pivac, N, Rudjer Boskovic Inst, Div Mol Med, POB 180, HR-10002 Zagreb, Croatia. EM npivac@irb.hr FU Croatian Ministry of Science, Education and Sport [098-0982522-2455, 0980982522-2457] FX Thanks are due to Prof. Dubravka Kocijan Hercigonja, MD, PhD, an experienced child and adolescent psychiatrist, who conducted interviews with the children and separately with the parents, to the staff of the Polyclinic Kocijan/Hercigonja, Zagreb, who conducted sampling, to Martina Dezeljin, BSc (Rudjer Boskovic Institute, Zagreb) for the assistance in biochemical analyses, and to Tanja Williams Jovanovic, PhD, Associate, Department of Psychiatry and Behavioral Sciences, Emory University, School of Medicine, Atlanta, Ga., USA, for the helpful comments. This work was supported by the Croatian Ministry of Science, Education and Sport, Grants Nos. 098-0982522-2455 and 0980982522-2457. CR *APA, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT ASKENAZY F, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V94, P19 BIDWELL LC, 2007, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V62, P991, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2007.04.003 BIEDERMAN J, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V57, P1215, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.10.020 COMINGS DE, 1990, AM J MED GENET, V36, P418 COMINGS DE, 1993, ALCOHOL ALCOHOLISM S, V2, P237 COMINGS DE, 2001, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V931, P50 CONNERS CK, 1989, MANUAL CONNERS RATIN COOK EH, 1995, PSYCHIAT RES, V57, P13 DOLAN M, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P352 DOLAN M, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P105 GOVEAS JS, 2004, PSYCHIAT RES, V126, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2004.01.006 HALPERIN JM, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P682 HRDINA PD, 1994, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V19, P87 JAKOVLJEVIC M, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P1028 KOVACIC Z, 2008, PROG NEURO-PSYCHOPH, V32, P544, DOI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2007.10.014 LECRUBIER Y, 1995, EUR PSYCHIAT, V10, P331 LESCH KP, 2000, BEHAV SCI LAW, V18, P581 LOWRY OH, 1951, J BIOL CHEM, V193, P265 LUCKI I, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P151 MANN JJ, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V32, P243 MANUCK SB, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V19, P287 MUCKSELER D, 1996, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V39, P73 MUCKSELER D, 2001, WORLD J BIOL PSYC S1, V2, UNSP P025-P059 MUCKSELER D, 2005, TRENDS SEROTONIN UPT, P29 MUELLEROERLINGH.B, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V79, P13 OADES RD, 2002, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V130, P97 OADES RD, 2002, WORLD J BIOL PSYCHIA, V3, P96 PATTIJ T, 2008, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V29, P192 PEIRSON AR, 1999, PSYCHIAT RES, V89, P29 PFEFFER CR, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P568 PICK LH, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P371 PIVAC N, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V36, P19 PIVAC N, 2006, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V93, P223, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2006.02.018 PLISZKA SR, 1988, AM ACAD CHILD ADOLES, V255, P588 RAPOPORT J, 1974, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V125, P138 ROGENESS GA, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P765 SAGUD M, 2008, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V197, P683, DOI 10.1007/s00213-008-1074-2 SCHMITT JAJ, 2006, CURR PHARM DESIGN, V12, P2473 SCHULZ KP, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P10 SOUTHAM E, 1998, EUR J PHARMACOL, V358, P19 STAHL SM, 1985, PLATELETS PHYSL PHAR, P307 UNIS AS, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V42, P553 NR 43 TC 0 PU KARGER PI BASEL PA ALLSCHWILERSTRASSE 10, CH-4009 BASEL, SWITZERLAND SN 0302-282X J9 NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY JI Neuropsychobiology PY 2009 VL 59 IS 1 BP 17 EP 22 DI 10.1159/000202825 PG 6 SC Neurosciences; Psychiatry; Psychology GA 416SN UT ISI:000264025900004 ER PT J AU Stulhofer, A Graham, C Bozicevic, I Kufrin, K Ajdukovic, D AF Stulhofer, Aleksandar Graham, Cynthia Bozicevic, Ivana Kufrin, Kresimir Ajdukovic, Dean TI An Assessment of HIV/STI Vulnerability and Related Sexual Risk-Taking in a Nationally Representative Sample of Young Croatian Adults SO ARCHIVES OF SEXUAL BEHAVIOR LA English DT Article DE HIV; STI; Sexual risk taking; Young adults; Gender; Vulnerability; Croatia ID CONDOM USE; AFRICAN-AMERICAN; TRANSMITTED-DISEASES; SENSATION SEEKING; URBAN ADOLESCENTS; EASTERN-EUROPE; ST-PETERSBURG; PARTNER TYPE; SELF-ESTEEM; BEHAVIOR AB Despite the recent increase in the number of HIV infections in Central and Eastern Europe, patterns of sexual behavior have not been extensively researched, particularly among young people. The aim of the present study was to provide a comprehensive assessment of HIV/AIDS-related vulnerability and sexual risk-taking among young adults in Croatia. Data were collected in 2005 using a nationally representative, multi-stage stratified probability sample (n = 1,093) of women and men aged 18-24 years. The focus in this article was on predictors of sexual risk-taking measured by a composite risky sexual behaviors scale. Using hierarchical regression models, we analyzed gendered effects of community, family, peer group, and individual level factors. For both men and women, peer pressure, sensation seeking, personal risk-assessment, behavioral intention, condom use at first sexual intercourse, and sexual victimization were significant predictors of sexual risk-taking behaviors. A number of predictors were gender-specific: sexual assertiveness and condom self-efficacy for women and parental monitoring, traditional morality, HIV knowledge, and talking about sex with partner for men. Documenting substantial prevalence of potentially risky sexual behaviors among young people in Croatia, the findings call for prevention and intervention efforts that should focus on individual capacity building for responsible sexual behavior. C1 [Stulhofer, Aleksandar; Kufrin, Kresimir] Univ Zagreb, Dept Sociol, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Graham, Cynthia] Warneford Hosp, Oxford Doctoral Course Clin Psychol, Isis Educ Ctr, Oxford OX3 7JX, England. [Bozicevic, Ivana] Univ Zagreb, Sch Publ Hlth, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Ajdukovic, Dean] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Stulhofer, A, Univ Zagreb, Dept Sociol, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, I Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM astulhof@ffzg.hr CR *CDCPP, 2004, STD SURV SPEC FOC PR *CNIPH, 2006, HIV AIDS EP SIT HRVA *EUR COMM, 2000, REP STAT YOUNG PEOPL *HIV SEX TRANSM IN, 2004, DIAGN SEL STIS REG A *HLTH PEOPL, 2006, HLTH PEOPL 2010 25 S *UNDP, 2004, HIV AIDS E EUR COMM ABEL E, 2004, HEALTH CARE WOMEN IN, V25, P761 AGGLETON P, 2000, SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP, V15, P213 AJDUKOVIC D, 1991, AIDS MLADI ALBARRACIN D, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P142 AMIRKHANIAN YA, 2001, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V33, P106 BAJOS N, 2003, REPROD HLTH BEHAV YO BANCROFT J, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P181 BEADNELL B, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P192 BIBIKIAN T, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P47 BLUM R, 2004, RISK PROTECTIVE FACT BODEN JM, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P549, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9060-4 BRADY SS, 2006, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V45, P673, DOI 10.1097/01.chi.0000215328.35928.a9 BRAFFORD LJ, 1991, J AM COLL HEALTH, V39, P219 BRAITHWAITE K, 2001, INT J ADV COUNS, V23, P115 BROOK JS, 2004, J GENET PSYCHOL, V165, P203 BROWN AE, 2004, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V80, P159, DOI 10.1136/sti.2004.009571 BROWNING CR, 1997, AM SOCIOL REV, V62, P540 CATES W, 2001, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V33, P231 COOPER ML, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P1528 CROSBY R, 2001, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V29, P194 DEHNE KL, 1999, AIDS, V13, P741 DICLEMENTE R, 1994, PREVENTING AIDS THEO DOWSETT GW, 1998, CRITICAL PUBLIC HLTH, V8, P291 ENG TR, 1997, HIDDEN EPIDEMIC CONF FISHER WA, 1999, AIDS BEHAV, V3, P13 HALMAN L, 1995, INT SOC SCI J, V145, P419 HAMBURGER ME, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P333 HATHERALL B, 2005, CHOREOGRAPHY CONDOM HIRSLHECEJ V, 2001, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V25, P195 HOLLAND J, 2000, SEXUAL RELATIONSHIP, V15, P221 HOYLE RH, 2000, J PERS, V68, P1203 HYDE JS, 2000, J SOC ISSUES, V56, P283 KELLY JA, 2003, INT J STD AIDS, V14, P361 KERRIGAN D, 2006, AIDS BEHAV, V10, P723, DOI 10.1007/s10461-006-9075-9 KING R, 1999, SEXUAL BEHAV CHANGE KISH L, 1965, SURVEY SAMPLING KUZMAN M, 2002, HIV AIDS RELATED RIS LABRIE J, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P259 MACALUSO M, 2000, AIDS, V14, P537 MALINOWSKASEMPR.K, 2004, WAR DRUGS HIV AIDS H MEIER AM, 2003, SOC FORCES, V81, P1031 METZLER CW, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P419 MILLER M, 1999, AIDS CARE, V11, P3 NOVOTNY T, 2003, 4 WORLD BANK POLACSEK M, 1999, AIDS EDUC PREV, V11, P38 POWER R, 1999, RAPID ASSESSMENT ILL RANI M, 2004, INT FAM PLAN PERSPEC, V30, P110 ROBINSON BBE, 2005, J SEX RES, V42, P224 ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF ROSTOSKY SS, 2003, J SEX RES, V40, P358 ROTHERAMBORUS MJ, 2000, PREV SCI, V1, P15 ROURA M, 2005, INT SOC SCI J, V57, P639 SAEWYC EM, 2004, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V36, P98 SANDERS SA, 2006, AM J HEALTH BEHAV, V30, P460 SANTELLI JS, 2000, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V32, P156 SANTELLI JS, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P106 SHEERAN P, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P90 SIEVING RE, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V36, P13 STATON M, 1999, HEALTH SOC WORK, V24, P147 STERK CE, 2004, WOMEN HEALTH, V40, P75, DOI 10.1300/J013v40n04_05 STULHOFER A, 2001, DRUS ISTRAZ, V9, P867 STULHOFER A, 2004, REV SOC, V35, P31 STULHOFER A, 2004, Z SEXUALFORSCHUNG, V17, P267 STULHOFER A, 2005, SEXUALITY GENDER POS STULHOFER A, 2006, COLLEGIUM ANTROPO S2, V30, P105 STULHOFER A, 2006, PEDAGOGICAL RES, V2, P327 TAKACS J, 2006, CENT EUR J PUBL HEAL, V14, P59 VALOIS RF, 1997, J SEX EDUC THER, V22, P13 WEINHARDT LS, 2000, ANN REV SEX RES, V11, P125 WEINSTOCK H, 2004, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V36, P6 WELLINGS K, 2001, LANCET, V358, P1843 WINGOOD GM, 1996, AM J PREV MED, V12, P209 ZUCKERMAN M, 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI NR 79 TC 0 PU SPRINGER/PLENUM PUBLISHERS PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 0004-0002 J9 ARCH SEX BEHAV JI Arch. Sex. Behav. PD APR PY 2009 VL 38 IS 2 BP 209 EP 225 DI 10.1007/s10508-007-9234-8 PG 17 SC Psychology, Clinical GA 417QO UT ISI:000264091500012 ER PT J AU Galic, Z AF Galic, Zvonimir TI 1st European PostDoc Summer School for Advanced Work and Organizational Psychology (Berlin, Germany, 6-12 September 2008): A short report SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Editorial Material C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Galic, Z, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM zvonimir.galic@ffzg.hr NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 1359-432X J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSYCHOL JI Eur. J. Work Organ. Psychol. PY 2009 VL 18 IS 1 BP 122 EP 124 DI 10.1080/13594320802678307 PG 3 SC Psychology, Applied; Management GA 412HZ UT ISI:000263717200007 ER PT J AU Biruski, DC Ajdukovic, D AF Biruski, Dinka Corkalo Ajdukovic, Dean TI CHANGES OF CHILDREN'S DISCRIMINATION TENDENCIES AND PARENTAL INTERGROUP ATTITUDES AND BEHAVIORS SO LJETOPIS SOCIJALNOG RADA LA Croatian DT Article DE interethnic attitudes; majority - minority relations; discrimination; attitudes of children and parents ID ETHNIC-ATTITUDES; OUT-GROUP; IN-GROUP; RACIAL-ATTITUDES; MINORITY; MAJORITY; PREJUDICE; IDENTITY; IDENTIFICATION; ACCULTURATION AB Social context is one of key factors in attitudes formation and change. This is particularly true for inter-ethnic attitudes. They are a consequence of an overt social influence but also of a subtle social tuning to specific social cues that determines desirability of expression of a particular attitude. When a community is fundamentally ethnically divided, other social cues may be of less importance. AS a result of the recent war, the city of Vukovar (Croatia) turned into the divided community in which ethnic membership powerfully determines social interactions, including separated schooling. The present study assessed at two points in time six years apart a set of attitudes relevant for the context of current inter-ethnic relations: (1) attitudes towards school integration; (2) attitudes toward social integration of children outside the schools; (3) tolerance of multiculturalism; (4) attitudes toward assimilation of ethnic minorities. Two measures of behavioral intentions were also assessed: majority/minority contacts and tendency to discriminate against the outgroup. Besides the attitudinal change, we assessed congruence between children's and parental attitudes and analyzed if children's discrimination tendencies could be predicted by parental attitudes and discrimination tendencies. Two independent samples of school children of Croatian (majority) and Serbian (minority) ethnic background (N= 719 and N= 815) aged 12-16 and their parents participated in the study in 2001 and 2007. The results revealed small, but significantly more positive inter-ethnic attitudes, with changes in the majority being more prominent. The congruence of children and parental attitudes was higher in the majority in the first assessment, which decreased over time, probably reflecting the increased diversity of social and political influences affecting the majority. Children's discrimination tendencies were predicted from the parental attitudes and behavioral tendencies, and more successfully in the majority, particularly in the first assessment. C1 [Biruski, Dinka Corkalo; Ajdukovic, Dean] Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Biruski, DC, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM dinka.corkalo@ffzg.hr dean.ajdukovic@ffzg.hr CR ABOUD FE, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P371 AJDUKOVIC D, 2008, INT J BEHAV DEV, V32, P337, DOI 10.1177/0165025408090975 ALLPORT G, 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE ARENDSTOTH J, 2003, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P249, DOI 10.1002/ejsp.143 BALDWIN JR, 1998, COMMUNICATING PREJUD, P24 BERRY JW, 1995, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V27, P301 BILLIG M, 1995, BANAL NATL BIRUSKI DC, REVIJA SOCIJALNU POL BIRUSKI DC, 2007, REV PSYCHOL, V14, P93 BIRUSKI DC, 2008, MIGRACIJSKE ETNICKE, V24, P189 BLANCHARD FA, 2003, UNDERSTANDING PREJUD, P467 BOBO LD, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P445 BOURHIS RY, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P171 BRANSCOMBE NR, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V77, P135 BROWN R, 1995, PREJUDICE ITS SOCIAL CASTELLI L, 2007, DEV PSYCHOL, V43, P1347, DOI 10.1037/0012-1649.43.6.1347 CORENBLUM B, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P269 CORKALO D, 2004, MY NEIGHBOR MY ENEMY, P143 DIEHL M, 1990, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V1, P263 DURKIN K, 2003, DEV SOCIAL PSYCHOL GRIFFITHS JA, 2006, INT J INTERCULT REL, V30, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2006.05.001 GRUSEC JE, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V5, P143 HEWSTONE M, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P575 KILLEN M, 2007, INT J BEHAV DEV, V31, P491, DOI 10.1177/0165025407081478 KOWALSKI K, 2003, J SOC PSYCHOL, V143, P677 LEVIN S, 2003, GROUP PROCESS INTERG, V6, P76 LIEBKIND K, 2000, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V10, P1 NESDALE D, 2003, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL 2, V21, P177 OBRYAN M, 2004, ADOLESCENCE, V39, P407 OJALA K, 2004, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL 1, V22, P19 PETTIGREW TF, 1998, CONFRONTING RACISM P, P263 ROBINSON J, 2001, UNDERSTANDING PREJUD, P73 RUSTEMLI A, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P26 SIDANIUS J, 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT SIMON B, 2003, BLACKWELL HDB SOCIAL, P303 SIMONS RL, 2002, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V14, P371 SMITH JR, 2008, ATTITUDES ATTITUDE C, P337 STEINBERG L, 2001, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V11, P1 SZALACHA LA, 2003, CULTURAL DIVERSITY E, V9, P141 TAJFEL H, 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7 VERKUYTEN M, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P558 VERKUYTEN M, 2005, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V68, P375 VERKUYTEN M, 2006, INT J BEHAV DEV, V30, P107, DOI 10.1177/0165025406063573 ZICK A, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P541 NR 44 TC 0 PU UNIV ZAGREB FAC LAW DEPT SOCIAL WORK PI ZAGREB PA NAZOROVA 51, ZAGREB, 10000, CROATIA SN 1846-5412 J9 LJETOP SOC RADA JI Ljetop. Soc. Rada PY 2008 VL 15 IS 3 BP 377 EP 400 PG 24 SC Social Work GA 406QR UT ISI:000263310500001 ER PT J AU Rucevic, S AF Rucevic, Silvija TI METHODOLOGICAL PROCEDURES AND CHALLENGES OF THE USE OF SELF-REPORT AND LONGITUDINAL RESEARCH DESIGNS IN THE STUDIES OF DELINQUENT BEHAVIOR SO LJETOPIS SOCIJALNOG RADA LA Croatian DT Article DE delinquency; criminality; longitudinal research; transversal research; official data; self-report; cohort; retrospective; prospective ID OFFENDERS; COHORT; TRAJECTORIES; BOYS; AGE AB The article presents a short overview of basic notions and research techniques used in studies on delinquent behaviour, with an emphasis on methodological issues of the application of self-report measures and longitudinal research design. The majority of studies related to the development of delinquent behaviour are transversal. Although their purpose is to gather data on correlates of delinquent behaviour, they offer little evidence on the causes of such behaviour, i.e. how and why delinquent behaviour begins, persists and ends. Defining its causes is of great importance for the decision-making process and for the development of adequate prevention and therapeutic programmes, which can be made possible only through longitudinal research. Due to the fact that both longitudinal and transversal researches have their advantages and disadvantages, the two types are usually combined. The majority of current studies on the development of delinquent behavior use self-report measures as a primary source of data collection. However, its use is connected with a number of methodological problems, such as sampling, validity and reliability. There is a tendency to overcome these problems by the use of other data sources, such as official data or observation. The combination of different data sources and longitudinalltransversal research enables simultaneous study and comparison of several cohorts, research on development of delinquent and criminal behavior from childhood into adulthood, as well as data collection from several sources on different forms of social behavior, out of which some are age-specific. C1 Univ Osijek, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Osijek, Croatia. RP Rucevic, S, Univ Osijek, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Osijek, Croatia. EM s.rucevic.03@cantabgold.net CR *US DEP JUST, 1990, 1988 DRUG US FOR ANN AJDUKOVIC M, 1984, PROBLEM ANONIMNOSTI, V4, P195 AJDUKOVIC M, 1988, PENOLOSKE TEME, V1, P15 AJDUKOVIC M, 1989, ZBORNIK PFZ, V3, P343 AKERS RL, 1983, SOC FORCES, V62, P234 BERGMAN LR, 1990, DATA QUALITY LONGITU, P1 BLOKLAND AAJ, 2005, CRIMINOLOGY, V43, P919 CAMPBELL SB, 1990, BEHAV PROBLEMS PRESC CERNKOVICH SA, 1985, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V76, P705 DUNGER AV, 1998, AM J SOCIOL, V103, P1593 EGGLESTON EP, 2002, J CRIM JUST, V30, P603 ELLIOT D, 1985, NATL YOUTH SURVEY 19 ELLIOTT DS, 1985, EXPLAINING DELINQUEN FARRINGTON DP, 1989, CROSS NATL RES SELF, P399 FARRINGTON DP, 1990, CRIMINALITY PERSONAL, P115 FARRINGTON DP, 1990, DATA QUALITY LONGITU, P122 FARRINGTON DP, 1992, PREVENTING ANTISOCIA, P353 FARRINGTON DP, 1993, CRIMINAL BEHAVIOUR M, V3, P492 FARRINGTON DP, 1996, CRIMINOLOGY, V34, P493 FARRINGTON DP, 1998, YOUTH VIOLENCE, P421 FARRINGTON DP, 2000, COMP DELINQUEN UNPUB FARRINGTON DP, 2001, J ADOLESCENCE, V24, P579 FARRINGTON DP, 2003, TAKING STOCK DELINQU, P137 FARRINGTON DP, 2004, GENDER DIFFERENCES O FARRINGTON DP, 2004, HDB ADOLESCENT PSYCH, P627 FARRINGTON DP, 2005, LONGITUDINAL R UNPUB FARRINGTON DP, 2007, J CONT CRIMINAL JUST, V23, P125 GLUECK S, 1950, UNRAVELING JUVENILE HAWKINS JD, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P105 HENRY B, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P92 HINDELANG MJ, 1981, MEASURING DELINQUENC HUIZINGA D, 1986, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V2, P293 JOLLIFFE D, 2003, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V13, P179 JUNGERTAS J, 1999, CRIME JUSTICE, V25, P291 JUSTR VR, 1996, METHODS CRIMINOLOGIC KLJAIC S, 2007, PSIHOLOGIJA NASILJE, P9 LAUB JH, 2003, SHARED BEGINNINGS DI LAURITSEN JL, 1998, SOC FORCES, V77, P127 LEBLANC M, 1989, CROSS NATL RES SELF, P371 LOEBER R, 1989, CROSS NATL RES SELF, P203 LOEBER R, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P497 LOEBER R, 1998, STUDIES CRIME CRIME, V7, P1 LOEBER R, 2001, CHILD DELINQUENTS DE LOEBER R, 2003, LONGITUDINAL RES SOC, P93 MAGNUSSON D, 1990, STRAIGHT DEVIOUS PAT, P101 MCCORD J, 1977, THEORY CRIMINOLOGY, P83 MEDNICK SA, 1984, SCIENCE, V224, P891 MENARD S, 1990, JUSTICE Q, V7, P11 MOFFITT TE, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P674 MOFFITT TE, 2001, SEX DIFFERENCES ANTI NAGIN DS, 1995, CRIMINOLOGY, V33, P111 NEUMAN WL, 2000, CRIMINAL JUSTICE RES NIEUWBEERTA P, 2003, CRIMINAL CAREERS ADU PARKER HJ, 1974, VIEW BOYS SOCIOLOGY PATTERSON GR, 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS PATTERSON GR, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P911 PIQUERO AR, 2002, J CRIM JUST, V30, P259 PIQUERO AR, 2007, KEY ISSUES CRIMINAL PORTERFIELD AL, 1943, AM J SOCIOL, V49, P199 SAMPSON RJ, 1993, CRIME MAKING PATHWAY SELLIN T, 1931, J CRIM LAW CRIM, V22, P335 SHEA MA, 1974, BRIT J CRIMINOL, V14, P269 SMITH DJ, 2002, HDB CRIMINOLOGY, P702 THORNBERRY TP, 1989, CROSS NATL RES SELF, P347 THORNBERRY TP, 1993, J QUANTITATIVE CRIMI, V9, P127 THORNBERRY TP, 2002, MEASUREMENT PROBLEMS, P43 TRACY P, 1990, DELINQUENCY CAREERS TRASHER F, 1927, GANG WEITEKAMP E, 1989, CROSS NATL RES SELF, P329 NR 69 TC 0 PU UNIV ZAGREB FAC LAW DEPT SOCIAL WORK PI ZAGREB PA NAZOROVA 51, ZAGREB, 10000, CROATIA SN 1846-5412 J9 LJETOP SOC RADA JI Ljetop. Soc. Rada PY 2008 VL 15 IS 3 BP 421 EP 443 PG 23 SC Social Work GA 406QR UT ISI:000263310500003 ER PT J AU Banozic, A Udovicic, M Vojnic, TA Prot, S Stamenkovic, B Plosnic, F AF Banozic, Adrijana Udovicic, Martina Vojnic, Tunic Ana Prot, Sara Stamenkovic, Barbara Plosnic, Fani TI Living on the edge: A scale of risk behaviors for young adults SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Banozic, Adrijana] Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Pozega, Croatia. [Udovicic, Martina; Vojnic, Tunic Ana; Prot, Sara; Stamenkovic, Barbara; Plosnic, Fani] Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 73 EP 73 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264300806 ER PT J AU Kamenov, Z Pleic, N AF Kamenov, Zeljka Pleic, Neda TI Gender differences in beliefs about driving skills for male and female drivers SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Kamenov, Zeljka; Pleic, Neda] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 144 EP 144 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264301579 ER PT J AU Rebernjak, B AF Rebernjak, Blaz TI Semantic priming between verbal and pictorial codes in visual modality SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Rebernjak, Blaz] Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 157 EP 157 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264301719 ER PT J AU Jurkin, M Cubela, A AF Jurkin, Marina Cubela, Adoric TI Some personal correlates of justice sensitivity SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Jurkin, Marina; Cubela, Adoric] Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Zadar, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 279 EP 279 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264303256 ER PT J AU Homayouni, A Taghypour, H Begic, I Nikpour, GA Amid, SJM Allahyari, RA AF Homayouni, Alireza Taghypour, Hassan Begic, Ivana Nikpour, Gholam Ali Amid, Mosavi Seyed Jalal Allahyari, Rajab Ali TI Personality constructs and responsibility in gifted and normal students in high school SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Homayouni, Alireza] Islam Azad Univ, Dept Psychol, Bandargaz, Iran. [Taghypour, Hassan] Univ Babol, Dept Psychol, Babol Sar, Iran. [Begic, Ivana] 1 Univ Croatia Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. [Amid, Mosavi Seyed Jalal] Islam Azad Univ, Dept Psychol, Med Clin, Babol Sar, Iran. [Allahyari, Rajab Ali] PNU, Dept Sociol, Babol Sar, Iran. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 315 EP 315 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264303648 ER PT J AU Urch, D Huic, A Ljubotina, D Tonkovic, M Tomisa, T AF Urch, Drazen Huic, Aleksandra Ljubotina, Damir Tonkovic, Masa Tomisa, Tia TI Who knows how much? Sociodemographic profile and general knowledge SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Huic, Aleksandra; Ljubotina, Damir; Tonkovic, Masa; Tomisa, Tia] Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 340 EP 340 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264304061 ER PT J AU Holmstrom, S Molander, B Taksic, V AF Holmstrom, Stefan Molander, Bo Taksic, Vladimir TI Analysis of item bias in the emotional skills and competence questionnaire: A cross-cultural comparison SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Holmstrom, Stefan; Molander, Bo] Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden. [Taksic, Vladimir] Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 354 EP 354 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264304208 ER PT J AU Taksic, V Mohoric, T Faria, L Raty, H Avsec, A Molander, B Extremera, N Toyota, H Rashid, T AF Taksic, Vladimir Mohoric, Tamara Faria, Luisa Raty, Hannu Avsec, Andreja Molander, Bo Extremera, Natalio Toyota, Hiroshi Rashid, Tabassum TI Cross-cultural comparison on ESCQ SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Taksic, Vladimir; Mohoric, Tamara] Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. [Faria, Luisa] Univ Porto, Fac Psychol & Educ, P-4100 Oporto, Portugal. [Raty, Hannu] Univ Joensuu, Dept Psychol, FIN-80101 Joensuu, Finland. [Avsec, Andreja] Univ Ljubljana, Dept Psychol, Ljubljana, Slovenia. [Molander, Bo] Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden. [Extremera, Natalio] Univ Malaga, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Spain. [Toyota, Hiroshi] Nara Univ Educ, Dept Psychol, Nara, Japan. [Rashid, Tabassum] Effat Coll, Dept Psychol, Jeddah, Saudi Arabia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 354 EP 354 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264304210 ER PT J AU Mohoric, T Taksic, V AF Mohoric, Tamara Taksic, Vladimir TI Psychometric properties of Vocabulary of Emotion Test (VET) SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Mohoric, Tamara; Taksic, Vladimir] Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 354 EP 355 PG 2 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264304211 ER PT J AU Galic, Z Sverko, B Maslic, SD AF Galic, Zvonimir Sverko, Branimir Maslic, Sersic Darja TI Health impacts of prolonged unemployment and reemployment: A longitudinal study SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Galic, Zvonimir; Sverko, Branimir; Maslic, Sersic Darja] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 365 EP 365 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264304337 ER PT J AU Taksic, V Mohoric, T AF Taksic, Vladimir Mohoric, Tamara TI Vocabulary Emotion Test (VET): Ability measure of emotional intelligence SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Taksic, Vladimir; Mohoric, Tamara] Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 423 EP 423 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264304976 ER PT J AU Adoric, VC Jurkin, M Jurevic, J Ivos, E Kamenov, Z AF Adoric, Cubela Vera Jurkin, Marina Jurevic, Jelena Ivos, Erma Kamenov, Zelika TI Profiles of marital partners' agreement across various areas of the relationship SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Adoric, Cubela Vera; Jurkin, Marina; Jurevic, Jelena] Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Zadar, Croatia. [Ivos, Erma] Univ Zadar, Dept Sociol, Zadar, Croatia. [Kamenov, Zelika] Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 448 EP 448 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264305252 ER PT J AU Jerneic, Z Palekcic, J AF Jerneic, Zeljko Palekcic, Jasenko TI Effects of task parameters on individual differences in pursuit tracking performance SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Jerneic, Zeljko; Palekcic, Jasenko] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 458 EP 458 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264305361 ER PT J AU Kamenov, Z Jelic, M AF Kamenov, Zeljka Jelic, Margareta TI The correspondence of the adult romantic attachment between sibblings and romantic partners SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Kamenov, Zeljka; Jelic, Margareta] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 459 EP 459 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264305365 ER PT J AU Soric, I Penezic, Z Vulic-Prtoric, A AF Soric, Izabela Penezic, Zvjezdan Vulic-Prtoric, Anita TI Optimism and pessimism in relation with goal orientations in classroom settings SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Soric, Izabela; Penezic, Zvjezdan; Vulic-Prtoric, Anita] Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Zadar, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 475 EP 475 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264305549 ER PT J AU Sverko, D Lovrencic, K Mimica, B Okrosa, J Ostovic, I AF Sverko, Dina Lovrencic, Katarina Mimica, Bartul Okrosa, Jelena Ostovic, Ines TI Personal "secret ingredients" that predict satisfaction in romantic relationships SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Sverko, Dina; Lovrencic, Katarina; Mimica, Bartul; Okrosa, Jelena; Ostovic, Ines] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 477 EP 477 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264305566 ER PT J AU Parmac, M Galic, Z Jerneic, Z Prevendar, T AF Parmac, Maja Galic, Zvonimir Jerneic, Zeljko Prevendar, Tamara TI Construct validity of Paulhus' Comprehensive Inventory of Desirable Responding (CIDR) SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Parmac, Maja; Galic, Zvonimir; Jerneic, Zeljko; Prevendar, Tamara] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 509 EP 509 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264306011 ER PT J AU Tonkoviae, M Huic, A Urch, D AF Tonkoviae, Masa Huic, Aleksandra Urch, Drazen TI Introducing heterogeneous form item sets in general mental ability tests the case of the problem test SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Tonkoviae, Masa; Huic, Aleksandra; Urch, Drazen] Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 520 EP 520 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264306131 ER PT J AU Udovicic, M Banozic, A Vojnic, TA Prot, S Stamenkovic, B AF Udovicic, Martina Banozic, Adrijana Vojnic, Tunic Ana Prot, Sara Stamenkovic, Barbara TI The role of music in young adults' emotional lives SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Udovicic, Martina] Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Sesvete, Croatia. [Banozic, Adrijana; Vojnic, Tunic Ana; Prot, Sara; Stamenkovic, Barbara] Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 521 EP 521 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264306139 ER PT J AU Ajdukovic, D AF Ajdukovic, Dean TI Post-conflict socio-emotional obstacles to reconciliation SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Ajdukovic, Dean] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 533 EP 533 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264306266 ER PT J AU Busko, V AF Busko, Vesna TI Personality and coping with a low-control situation: Cross-lagged latent variable analysis SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Busko, Vesna] Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 625 EP 625 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264307338 ER PT J AU Galic, Z Jerneic, Z Parmac, M AF Galic, Zvonimir Jerneic, Zeljko Parmac, Maja TI About saints and superheroes: A test of Paulhus' model of social desirability SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Galic, Zvonimir; Jerneic, Zeljko; Parmac, Maja] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 673 EP 673 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264307859 ER PT J AU Prot, S Udovicic, M Tunic, AV Banozic, A Stamenkovic, B Plosnic, F AF Prot, Sara Udovicic, Martina Voinic Tunic, Ana Banozic, Adrijana Stamenkovic, Barbara Plosnic, Fani TI Music preferences of Croatian young adults SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Prot, Sara; Udovicic, Martina; Voinic Tunic, Ana; Banozic, Adrijana; Stamenkovic, Barbara; Plosnic, Fani] Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 691 EP 691 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264308161 ER PT J AU Prizmic, Z Ljiljana, LK AF Prizmic, Zvjezdana Kaliterna Lipovcan, Ljiljana TI Non-work activities and well-being SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Prizmic, Zvjezdana] Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA. [Kaliterna Lipovcan, Ljiljana] Inst Social Sci, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2008 VL 43 IS 3-4 BP 803 EP 803 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 349EO UT ISI:000259264309497 ER PT J AU Petanjek, Z Berger, B Esclapez, M AF Petanjek, Zdravko Berger, Brigitte Esclapez, Monique TI Origins of Cortical GABAergic Neurons in the Cynomolgus Monkey SO CEREBRAL CORTEX LA English DT Article ID DEVELOPING CEREBRAL-CORTEX; LOCAL-CIRCUIT NEURONS; GLUTAMIC-ACID DECARBOXYLASE; GABA-IMMUNOREACTIVE NEURONS; DEVELOPING HUMAN BRAIN; GANGLIONIC EMINENCE; CELL-MIGRATION; INTERNEURON DEVELOPMENT; 2 FORMS; COMPARATIVE LOCALIZATION AB In human most cortical gamma-aminobutyric acidergic (GABAergic) neurons are produced in the proliferative zones of the dorsal telencephalon in contrast to rodents. We report that in cynomolgus monkey fetuses cortical GABAergic neurons are generated in the proliferative zones of the dorsal telencephalon, in addition to the proliferative region of the ventral telencephalon, the ganglionic eminence (GE), however, with a temporal delay. GABAergic neuron progenitors labeled for Mash1 and GAD65 were present mainly in the GE at embryonic days (E) 47-55, and in the entire dorsal telencephalon at E64-75. These progenitors within the dorsal telencephalon are generated locally rather than in the GE. The ventral and dorsal lineages of cortical GABAergic neurons display different laminar distribution. Early generated GABAergic neurons from the GE mostly populate the marginal zone and subplate, whereas cortical plate GABAergic neurons originate from both ventral and dorsal telencephalon. A differential regulation of the two GABA synthesizing enzymes (GAD65 and GAD67) parallels GABAergic neuron differentiation. GAD65 is preferentially expressed in GABAergic progenitors and migrating neurons, GAD67 in morphologically differentiated neurons. Therefore, the dorsal telencephalic origin of cortical GABAergic neurons is not human-specific but appears as a former event in the ascent of evolution that could provide GABAergic neurons to an expending neocortex. C1 [Petanjek, Zdravko; Esclapez, Monique] INSERM, U29, INMED, F-13009 Marseille, France. [Petanjek, Zdravko] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Croatian Inst Brain Res, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. [Berger, Brigitte] Univ Paris 05, CNRS, Lab Psychol & Neurosci Cognit, Inst Psychol,UMR8189, F-92774 Boulogne Billancourt, France. RP Esclapez, M, Fac Med Timone, INSERM, U751, 27 Blvd Jean Moulin, F-13385 Marseille 05, France. EM monique.esclapez@univmed.fr FU Institut National de la Sante et de la Recherche Medicale FX Institut National de la Sante et de la Recherche Medicale. CR ANDERSON S, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P646 ANDERSON SA, 1997, NEURON, V19, P27 ANDERSON SA, 1997, SCIENCE, V278, P474 ANDERSON SA, 2001, DEVELOPMENT, V128, P353 ANDERSON SA, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P702 ARCELLI P, 1997, BRAIN RES BULL, V42, P27 BALL DW, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P5648 BERTRAND N, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P517 CASAROSA S, 1999, DEVELOPMENT, V126, P525 CHANG YC, 1988, J NEUROSCI, V8, P2123 CORBIN JG, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI S, V4, P1177 DECARLOS JA, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P6146 DEDIEGO I, 1994, EUR J NEUROSCI, V6, P983 DEFELIPE J, 2002, PROG BRAIN RES, V136, P215 DEFELIPE J, 2004, CORTEX, V40, P232 DELRIO JA, 1992, J COMP NEUROL, V326, P501 ESCLAPEZ M, 1993, J COMP NEUROL, V331, P339 ESCLAPEZ M, 1994, J NEUROSCI 2, V14, P1834 ESCLAPEZ M, 2004, 34 ANN M SAN DIEG CA FODE C, 2000, GENE DEV, V14, P67 GABBOTT PLA, 1996, J COMP NEUROL, V364, P609 GABBOTT PLA, 1997, J COMP NEUROL, V377, P465 GUILLEMOT F, 1993, MECH DEVELOP, V42, P171 GUILLEMOT F, 1999, EXP CELL RES, V253, P357 HANGANU IL, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P7165 HENDRICKSON AE, 1994, J COMP NEUROL, V343, P566 HENDRY SHC, 1987, J NEUROSCI, V7, P1503 HORTON S, 1999, MOL CELL NEUROSCI, V14, P355 HOUSER CR, 1980, BRAIN RES, V200, P341 HOUSER CR, 1984, CEREB CORTEX, V2, P63 HOUSER CR, 1999, ADV NEUROL, V79, P743 JAKOVCEVSKI I, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P10064, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2324-05.2005 JIMENEZ D, 2002, DEV BIOL, V244, P155 JONES EG, 1993, CEREB CORTEX, V3, P361 KAUFMAN DL, 1991, J NEUROCHEM, V56, P720 KESSARIS N, 2006, NAT NEUROSCI, V9, P173, DOI 10.1038/nn1620 KHAZIPOV R, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P9770 KORNACK DR, 2000, BRAIN BEHAV EVOLUT, V55, P336 LAVDAS AA, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P7881 LETINIC K, 1997, J COMP NEUROL, V384, P373 LETINIC K, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P931 LETINIC K, 2002, NATURE, V417, P645 LEVITT P, 2004, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V27, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.tins.2004.05.008 LEVITT P, 2005, EPILEPSIA S7, V46, P22 LEVITT P, 2005, NEURON, V46, P407, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.04.015 LEWIS DA, 2000, BRAIN RES REV, V31, P270 LEWIS DA, 2005, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V6, P312, DOI 10.1038/nrn1648 LU QR, 2000, NEURON, V25, P317 MARIN O, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P780 MARIN O, 2003, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V26, P441, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.26.041002.131058 MEYER G, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P1858 NADARAJAH B, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P218 NADARAJAH B, 2002, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V3, P423 NADARAJAH B, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P607 NAKADA Y, 2004, DEVELOPMENT, V131, P1319, DOI 10.1242/dev.01008 NERY S, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P1279, DOI 10.1038/nn971 NIETO M, 2001, NEURON, V29, P401 PARNAVELAS JG, 2000, NOVART FDN SYMP, V228, P129 PARNAVELAS JG, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P126 PARNAVELAS JG, 2002, BRAZ J MED BIOL RES, V35, P1423 PARNAVELAS JG, 2002, PROG BRAIN RES, V136, P73 PARRAS CM, 2004, EMBO J, V23, P4495, DOI 10.1038/sj.emboj.7600447 PARRAS CM, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P4233, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.0126-07.2007 PLEASURE SJ, 2000, NEURON, V28, P727 POLLEUX F, 2002, DEVELOPMENT, V129, P3147 PORTEUS MH, 1994, J NEUROSCI 1, V14, P6370 POWELL EM, 2003, J NEUROSCI, V23, P622 RAKIC P, 1995, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V18, P383 RAKIC P, 2000, ADV NEUROL, V84, P1 RAKIC P, 2002, CLIN NEUROSCI RES, V2, P29 RAKIC S, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P1072 RAKIC S, 2003, GLIA, V41, P117, DOI 10.1002/glia.10140 SCHUURMANS C, 2002, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V12, P26 SIDMAN RL, 1973, BRAIN RES, V62, P1 SKAGGS WE, 2007, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V98, P898, DOI 10.1152/jn.00401.2007 SLOVITER RS, 1996, J COMP NEUROL, V373, P593 SMITH Y, 1987, NEUROSCIENCE, V22, P579 SOMOGYI P, 2005, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V562, P9, DOI 10.1113/johysiol.2004.078915 SUSSEL L, 1999, DEVELOPMENT, V126, P3359 TAMAMAKI N, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P8313 TAMAMAKI N, 1999, NEUROSCI RES, V35, P241 ULFIG N, 2002, NEUROEMBRYOLOGY, V1, P48 UYLINGS HBM, 1990, PROG BRAIN RES, V85, P31 VANEDEN CG, 1989, J COMP NEUROL, V289, P213 WANG XJ, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P1368, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0305337101 WONDERS CP, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P687, DOI 10.1038/nrn1954 XU Q, 2003, CEREB CORTEX, V13, P670 XU Q, 2004, J NEUROSCI, V24, P2612, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.5667-03.2004 ZECEVIC N, 1997, J COMP NEUROL, V380, P495 ZECEVIC N, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P5607 NR 90 TC 0 PU OXFORD UNIV PRESS INC PI CARY PA JOURNALS DEPT, 2001 EVANS RD, CARY, NC 27513 USA SN 1047-3211 J9 CEREB CORTEX JI Cereb. Cortex PD FEB PY 2009 VL 19 IS 2 BP 249 EP 262 DI 10.1093/cercor/bhn078 PG 14 SC Neurosciences GA 395IW UT ISI:000262518800001 ER PT J AU Bubic, A AF Bubic, Andreja TI CHANGE DETECTION IN CONTEXT SO SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJA LA English DT Article DE change detection; contextual setting; semantic relatedness ID CHANGE BLINDNESS; FLICKER PARADIGM; SCENES; ATTENTION; CONSISTENCY; KNOWLEDGE; OBJECTS; NEED; SEE AB Although change detection constitutes all Important and pervasive process in Our everyday lives, phenomena Such as change blindness show that we are quite limited in our ability to notice even large changes in visual scenes. Change detection is greatly dependant oil attention deployment which can be influenced by the contextual setting ill which a target item is presented. In this Study we wanted to further address the influence of semantic relatedness of the changing item and the surrounding stimuli on the efficiency of change detection. The obtained results indicate that the contextual setting in which a changing element is presented influences the detection of changes. Change detection is generally more efficient in Situations when changes are related to items incongruent with the surrounding context when compared to situations where an object belonging to the same category as surrounding items changes into another object from the same category. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Bubic, A, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, 1 Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM anbubic@ffzg.hr CR AUCKLAND M, 2003, EUR C VIS PERC 2003 AUSTEN E, 2000, PSYCHE, V6, P11 BAR M, 2004, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V5, P617, DOI 10.1038/nrn1476 BIEDERMAN I, 1981, PERCEPTUAL ORG, P213 CHUN MM, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P170 DAVENPORT JL, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P559 FRIEDMAN A, 1979, J EXPT PSYCHOL GENER, V108, P316 HENDERSON J, 1999, DAMASZENER MITTEILUN, V11, P243 HENDERSON JM, 1999, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V25, P210 HOLLINGWORTH A, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P213 JONES BT, 2003, ADDICTION, V98, P235 KELLEN JA, 2003, J EXP THER ONCOL, V3, P5 MILLER MB, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V36, P513 MOORES E, 2003, NAT NEUROSCI, V6, P182, DOI 10.1038/nn996 OREGAN JK, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P191 PALMER SE, 1975, MEM COGNITION, V3, P519 RENSINK RA, 1997, PSYCHOL SCI, V8, P368 RENSINK RA, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P345 RENSINK RA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P245 SCHOLL BJ, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P377 SIMONS DJ, 1998, PSYCHON B REV, V5, P644 SIMONS DJ, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P1 SIMONS DJ, 2002, CONSCIOUS COGN, V11, P78 SIMONS DJ, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P44 SIMONS DJ, 2005, TRENDS COGN SCI, V9, P16, DOI 10.1016/j.tics.2004.11.006 TRIESCH J, 2003, J VISION, V3, P86, DOI 10.1167/3.1.9 TURATTO M, 2004, INT J COMPUTATIONAL, V2, P85 WILLIAMS P, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P279 YAXLEY RH, PSYCHONOMIC IN PRESS NR 29 TC 0 PU NAKLADA SLAP PI JASTREBARSKO PA DR FRANJE TUDMANA 33, JASTREBARSKO, 10450, CROATIA SN 1331-9264 J9 SUVREM PSIHOL JI Suvrem. Psihol. PY 2008 VL 11 IS 2 BP 165 EP 176 PG 12 SC Psychology, Clinical GA 389MV UT ISI:000262098200002 ER PT J AU Aulchenko, YS Ripatti, S Lindqvist, I Boomsma, D Heid, IM Pramstaller, PP Penninx, BWJH Janssens, ACJW Wilson, JF Spector, T Martin, NG Pedersen, NL Kyvik, KO Kaprio, J Hofman, A Freimer, NB Jarvelin, MR Gyllensten, U Campbell, H Rudan, I Johansson, A Marroni, F Hayward, C Vitart, V Jonasson, I Pattaro, C Wright, A Hastie, N Pichler, I Hicks, AA Falchi, M Willemsen, G Hottenga, JJ de Geus, EJC Montgomery, GW Whitfield, J Magnusson, P Saharinen, J Perola, M Silander, K Isaacs, A Sijbrands, EJG Uitterlinden, AG Witteman, JCM Oostra, BA Elliott, P Ruokonen, A Sabatti, C Gieger, C Meitinger, T Kronenberg, F Doring, A Wichmann, HE Smit, JH McCarthy, MI van Duijn, CM Peltonen, L AF Aulchenko, Yurii S. Ripatti, Samuli Lindqvist, Ida Boomsma, Dorret Heid, Iris M. Pramstaller, Peter P. Penninx, Brenda W. J. H. Janssens, A. Cecile J. W. Wilson, James F. Spector, Tim Martin, Nicholas G. Pedersen, Nancy L. Kyvik, Kirsten Ohm Kaprio, Jaakko Hofman, Albert Freimer, Nelson B. Jarvelin, Marjo-Riitta Gyllensten, Ulf Campbell, Harry Rudan, Igor Johansson, Asa Marroni, Fabio Hayward, Caroline Vitart, Veronique Jonasson, Inger Pattaro, Cristian Wright, Alan Hastie, Nick Pichler, Irene Hicks, Andrew A. Falchi, Mario Willemsen, Gonneke Hottenga, Jouke-Jan de Geus, Eco J. C. Montgomery, Grant W. Whitfield, John Magnusson, Patrik Saharinen, Juha Perola, Markus Silander, Kaisa Isaacs, Aaron Sijbrands, Eric J. G. Uitterlinden, Andre G. Witteman, Jacqueline C. M. Oostra, Ben A. Elliott, Paul Ruokonen, Aimo Sabatti, Chiara Gieger, Christian Meitinger, Thomas Kronenberg, Florian Doering, Angela Wichmann, H-Erich Smit, Johannes H. McCarthy, Mark I. van Duijn, Cornelia M. Peltonen, Leena CA Engage Consortium TI Loci influencing lipid levels and coronary heart disease risk in 16 European population cohorts SO NATURE GENETICS LA English DT Article ID GENOME-WIDE ASSOCIATION; DENSITY-LIPOPROTEIN CHOLESTEROL; CARDIOVASCULAR-DISEASE; HUMANS; PLASMA; POLYMORPHISMS; TRIGLYCERIDES; OBJECTIVES; SPECTRUM; DESIGN AB Recent genome-wide association (GWA) studies of lipids have been conducted in samples ascertained for other phenotypes, particularly diabetes. Here we report the first GWA analysis of loci affecting total cholesterol (TC), low-density lipoprotein (LDL) cholesterol, high-density lipoprotein (HDL) cholesterol and triglycerides sampled randomly from 16 population-based cohorts and genotyped using mainly the Illumina HumanHap300-Duo platform. Our study included a total of 17,797-22,562 persons, aged 18-104 years and from geographic regions spanning from the Nordic countries to Southern Europe. We established 22 loci associated with serum lipid levels at a genome-wide significance level (P < 5 x 10(-8)), including 16 loci that were identified by previous GWA studies. The six newly identified loci in our cohort samples are ABCG5 (TC, P = 1.5 x 10(-11); LDL, P = 2.6 x 10(-10)), TMEM57 (TC, P = 5.4 x 10(-10)), CTCF-PRMT8 region (HDL, P = 8.3 x 10(-16)), DNAH11 (LDL, P = 6.1 x 10(-9)), FADS3-FADS2 (TC, P = 1.5 x 10(-10); LDL, P = 4.4 x 10(-13)) and MADD-FOLH1 region (HDL, P = 6 x 10(-11)). For three loci, effect sizes differed significantly by sex. Genetic risk scores based on lipid loci explain up to 4.8% of variation in lipids and were also associated with increased intima media thickness (P = 0.001) and coronary heart disease incidence (P = 0.04). The genetic risk score improves the screening of high-risk groups of dyslipidemia over classical risk factors. C1 [Ripatti, Samuli; Lindqvist, Ida; Perola, Markus; Silander, Kaisa; Peltonen, Leena] Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Biomedicum, Helsinki 00251, Finland. [Aulchenko, Yurii S.; Janssens, A. Cecile J. W.; Hofman, Albert; Isaacs, Aaron; Sijbrands, Eric J. G.; Witteman, Jacqueline C. M.] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Epidemiol & Biostat, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands. [Ripatti, Samuli; Lindqvist, Ida; Perola, Markus; Silander, Kaisa; Peltonen, Leena] Inst Mol Med, FIMM, Helsinki 00251, Finland. [Boomsma, Dorret; Willemsen, Gonneke; Hottenga, Jouke-Jan; de Geus, Eco J. C.] Vrije Univ Amsterdam, Dept Biol Psychol, NL-1081 BT Amsterdam, Netherlands. [Heid, Iris M.; Gieger, Christian; Doering, Angela; Wichmann, H-Erich] Helmholtz Ctr Munich, Inst Epidemiol, D-85764 Neuherberg, Germany. [Heid, Iris M.; Wichmann, H-Erich] Univ Munich, IBE, Chair Epidemiol, D-81377 Munich, Germany. [Pramstaller, Peter P.; Marroni, Fabio; Pattaro, Cristian; Pichler, Irene; Hicks, Andrew A.] EURAC Res, Inst Med Genet, I-39100 Bolzano, Italy. [Pramstaller, Peter P.] Gen Cent Hosp, Dept Neurol, I-39100 Bolzano, Italy. [Pramstaller, Peter P.] Med Univ Lubeck, Dept Neurol, D-23538 Lubeck, Germany. [Penninx, Brenda W. J. H.; Smit, Johannes H.] VU Med Ctr, Inst Neurosci, EMGO Inst, Dept Psychiat, Amsterdam, Netherlands. [Wilson, James F.; Campbell, Harry; Rudan, Igor] Univ Edinburgh, Sch Med, Edinburgh EH8 9AG, Midlothian, Scotland. [Wilson, James F.; Hayward, Caroline; Wright, Alan; Hastie, Nick] MRC, Human Genet Unit, Inst Genet & Mol Med, Edinburgh EH4 2XU, Midlothian, Scotland. [Spector, Tim; Falchi, Mario] Kings Coll London, Twin Res & Genet Epidemiol Unit, London WC2R 2LS, England. [Martin, Nicholas G.; Montgomery, Grant W.; Whitfield, John] PO Royal Brisbane Hosp, Queensland Inst Med Res, Genet Epidemiol Unit, Brisbane, Qld 4029, Australia. [Pedersen, Nancy L.; Magnusson, Patrik] Karolinska Inst, Dept Med Epidemiol & Biostat, S-17177 Stockholm, Sweden. [Kyvik, Kirsten Ohm] Univ So Denmark, Inst Publ Hlth, Inst Reg Hlth Res, DK-5000 Odense, Denmark. [Kyvik, Kirsten Ohm] Univ So Denmark, Inst Publ Hlth, Danish Twin Registry, DK-5000 Odense, Denmark. [Kaprio, Jaakko] Univ Helsinki, Dept Publ Hlth, Fac Med, FIN-00014 Helsinki, Finland. [Kaprio, Jaakko] Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Dept Mental Hlth & Alcohol Res, FIN-00300 Helsinki, Finland. [Freimer, Nelson B.] Univ Calif Los Angeles, David Geffen Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Ctr Neurobehav Genet,Jane & Terry Semel Inst Neur, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA. [Jarvelin, Marjo-Riitta; Elliott, Paul] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, Dept Epidemiol & Publ Hlth, London W2 1PG, England. [Jarvelin, Marjo-Riitta] Univ Oulu, Dept Publ Hlth Sci & Gen Practice, Oulu, Finland. [Gyllensten, Ulf; Johansson, Asa; Jonasson, Inger] Uppsala Univ, Rudbeck Lab, Dept Genet & Pathol, S-75185 Uppsala, Sweden. [Rudan, Igor] Univ Split Med Sch, Croatian Ctr Global Hlth, Split 21000, Croatia. [Rudan, Igor] Univ Hosp Sestre Milosrdnice, Inst Clin Med Res, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Falchi, Mario] Univ London Imperial Coll Sci Technol & Med, London SW7 2AZ, England. [Sijbrands, Eric J. G.; Uitterlinden, Andre G.] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Internal Med, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands. [Oostra, Ben A.] Erasmus Univ, Med Ctr, Dept Clin Genet, NL-3000 CA Rotterdam, Netherlands. [Ruokonen, Aimo] Univ Hosp Oulu, Dept Biochem, Oulu 90220, Finland. [Sabatti, Chiara] Univ Calif Los Angeles, Sch Med, Dept Human Genet, Los Angeles, CA 90095 USA. [Meitinger, Thomas] Helmholtz Ctr Munich, Inst Human Genet, D-85764 Neuherberg, Germany. [Meitinger, Thomas] Tech Univ Munich, Inst Human Genet, D-81675 Munich, Germany. [Kronenberg, Florian] Innsbruck Med Univ, Dept Med Genet Mol & Clin Pharmacol, Div Genet Epidemiol, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria. [McCarthy, Mark I.] Univ Oxford, Wellcome Trust Ctr Human Genet, Oxford OX3 7BN, England. [McCarthy, Mark I.] Univ Oxford, Churchill Hosp, Oxford Ctr Diabet Endocrinol & Med, Oxford OX3 7LJ, England. [Peltonen, Leena] MIT, Broad Inst, Cambridge, MA 02142 USA. [Peltonen, Leena] Wellcome Trust Sanger Inst Wellcome Trust Genom C, Cambridge CB10 1SA, England. RP Peltonen, L, Natl Publ Hlth Inst, Biomedicum, POB 104, Helsinki 00251, Finland. EM leena@sanger.ac.uk CR ANDERSON KM, 1991, AM HEART J, V121, P293 AULCHENKO YS, 2007, BIOINFORMATICS, V23, P1294, DOI 10.1093/bioinformatics/btm108 BACANU SA, 2000, AM J HUM GENET, V66, P1933 BOOMSMA DI, 2008, EUR J HUM GENET, V16, P335, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5201979 CHASMAN DI, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V291, P2821 ENDO A, 1992, J LIPID RES, V33, P1569 FRIEDEWALD WT, 1972, CLIN CHEM, V18, P499 FRIEDLANDER Y, 1997, AM J HUM GENET, V60, P1502 HEID IM, 2008, CIRC CARDIOVASC GENE, V1, P10 HIPPISLEYCOX J, 2008, HEART, V94, P34, DOI 10.1136/hrt.2007.134890 HOFMAN A, 2007, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V22, P819, DOI 10.1007/s10654-007-9199-x HOWARD BV, 2003, ENDOCRIN METAB CLIN, V32, P855, DOI 10.1016/S0889-8529(03)00073-2 JANSSENS A, 2008, HUM MOL GENET, V17, P166 KANNEL WB, 1961, ANN INTERN MED, V55, P33 KASPER D, 2005, HARRISONS PRINCIPLES KATHIRESAN S, 2008, CURR OPIN LIPIDOL, V19, P122 KATHIRESAN S, 2008, NAT GENET, V40, P189, DOI 10.1038/ng.75 KATHIRESAN S, 2008, NEW ENGL J MED, V358, P1240 KOONER JS, 2008, NAT GENET, V40, P149, DOI 10.1038/ng.2007.61 LAW SW, 1986, ADV EXP MED BIOL, V201, P151 MILLER NE, 1975, LANCET, V1, P1033 PARDO LM, 2005, ANN HUM GENET 3, V69, P288, DOI 10.1046/j.1529-8817.2005.00162.x PATTARO C, 2007, BMC MED GENET, V8, ARTN 29 PELTONEN L, 2003, TWIN RES, V6, P354 PILIA G, 2006, PLOS GENET, V2, P1207, ARTN e132 PRICE AL, 2006, NAT GENET, V38, P904, DOI 10.1038/ng1847 PURCELL S, 2007, AM J HUM GENET, V81, P559, DOI 10.1086/519795 RANTAKALLIO P, 1969, ACTA PAEDIATR SC S, V193, P1 RUDAN I, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P531 RUDKOWSKA I, 2008, NUTR REV, V66, P343, DOI 10.1111/j.1753-4887.2008.00042.x SABATTI C, 2009, NAT GENET, V41, P35, DOI 10.1038/ng.271 SANDHU MS, 2008, LANCET, V371, P483 SCOTT LJ, 2007, SCIENCE, V316, P1341, DOI 10.1126/science.1142382 SING CF, 1985, AM J HUM GENET, V37, P268 STEEMERS FJ, 2006, NAT METHODS, V3, P31, DOI 10.1038/NMETH842 TUNSTALLPEDOE H, 2003, MONICA MONOGRAPH MUL WALLACE C, 2008, AM J HUM GENET, V82, P139, DOI 10.1016/j.ajhg.2007.11.001 WANG K, 2007, AM J HUM GENET, V81, P1278, DOI 10.1086/522374 WEISS LA, 2006, NAT GENET, V38, P218, DOI 10.1038/ng1726 WICHMANN HE, 2005, GESUNDHEITSWESEN S1, V67, S26, DOI 10.1055/s-2005-858226 WILLER CJ, 2008, NAT GENET, V40, P161, DOI 10.1038/ng.76 NR 41 TC 7 PU NATURE PUBLISHING GROUP PI NEW YORK PA 75 VARICK ST, 9TH FLR, NEW YORK, NY 10013-1917 USA SN 1061-4036 J9 NAT GENET JI Nature Genet. PD JAN PY 2009 VL 41 IS 1 BP 47 EP 55 DI 10.1038/ng.269 PG 9 SC Genetics & Heredity GA 389IE UT ISI:000262085300015 ER PT J AU Domijan, D Setic, M AF Domijan, Drazen Setic, Mia TI A feedback model of figure-ground assignment SO JOURNAL OF VISION LA English DT Review DE attention; boundary; figure-ground; neural model; saliency ID PRIMARY VISUAL-CORTEX; PERCEPTUAL FILLING-IN; RECURRENT NETWORK ARCHITECTURE; OBJECT RECOGNITION PROCESSES; BRIGHTNESS PERCEPTION; BORDER OWNERSHIP; NEURAL DYNAMICS; AREA V2; CONTEXTUAL MODULATION; SURFACE PERCEPTION AB A computational model is proposed in order to explain how bottom-up and top-down signals are combined into a unified perception of figure and background. The model is based on the interaction between the ventral and the dorsal stream. The dorsal stream computes saliency based on boundary signals provided by the simple and the complex cortical cells. Output from the dorsal stream is projected to the surface network which serves as a blackboard on which the surface representation is formed. The surface network is a recurrent network which segregates different surfaces by assigning different. ring rates to them. The figure is labeled by the maximal. ring rate. Computer simulations showed that the model correctly assigns figural status to the surface with a smaller size, a greater contrast, convexity, surroundedness, horizontal-vertical orientation and a higher spatial frequency content. The simple gradient of activity in the dorsal stream enables the simulation of the new principles of the lower region and the top-bottom polarity. The model also explains how the exogenous attention and the endogenous attention may reverse the figural assignment. Due to the local excitation in the surface network, neural activity at the cued region will spread over the whole surface representation. Therefore, the model implements the object-based attentional selection. C1 [Domijan, Drazen] Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Domijan, D, Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Ivana Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM ddomijan@ffri.hr FU Bial Foundation [80/06]; Croatian Ministry of Science, Education and Sport [009-0362214-0818] FX We would like to thank two anonymous reviewers for their helpful comments which significantly improved the manuscript and Sanja Pehnec for help during the preparation of the manuscript. This work was supported by the Bial Foundation grant 80/06 and by the Croatian Ministry of Science, Education and Sport grant 009-0362214-0818. CR ALBRIGHT TD, 2002, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V25, P339, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.25.112701.142900 ANGELUCCI A, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P8633 ANZAI A, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1313, DOI 10.1038/nn1975 APPELLE S, 1972, PSYCHOL BULL, V78, P266 BAYLIS GC, 1995, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V4, P140 BOYACI H, 2007, CURR BIOL, V17, P989, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2007.05.005 BRAITENBERG V, 1991, ANATOMY CORTEX BULLIER J, 2001, BRAIN RES REV, V36, P96 CORNELISSEN FW, 2006, J NEUROSCI, V26, P3634, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4382-05.2006 CRAFT E, 2007, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V97, P4310, DOI 10.1152/jn.00203.2007 DAKIN SC, 1994, SPATIAL VISION, V8, P393 DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193 DOMIJAN D, 2004, NEURAL COMPUT, V16, P1917 DRIVER J, 1996, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V31, P248 DRIVER J, 2001, COGNITION, V80, P61 ELDER J, 1993, VISION RES, V33, P981 ELDER JH, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P143 FIORANI M, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P8547 FOWLKES CC, 2007, J VISION, V7, P1, DOI 10.1167/7.8.2 GABBOTT PLA, 1986, EXP BRAIN RES, V61, P323 GILCHRIST AL, 1994, LIGHTNESS BRIGHTNESS, P1 GILCHRIST ID, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P464 GIRARD P, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V85, P1328 GROH JM, 2001, BIOL CYBERN, V85, P159 GROSSBERG S, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P173 GROSSBERG S, 1987, COMPUT VISION GRAPH, V37, P116 GROSSBERG S, 1988, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V43, P241 GROSSBERG S, 1994, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V55, P48 GROSSBERG S, 1997, NEURAL NETWORKS, V10, P1583 GROSSBERG S, 1997, PSYCHOL REV, V104, P618 HAMKER FH, 2003, J VISION, V3, P808, DOI 10.1167/3.11.14 HAMKER FH, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P501, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2003.09.033 HAUSSER M, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00075-8 HEGDE J, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, ARTN RC61 HUANG LQ, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P1421 HUANG LQ, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P1909, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.01.013 HULLEMAN J, 2004, VISION RES, V44, P2779, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.06.012 HUNG CP, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1185, DOI 10.1038/nn1948 HUPE JM, 1998, NATURE, V394, P784 HUPE JM, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V85, P134 ITTI L, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1489 ITTI L, 2001, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V2, P194 JEHEE JFM, 2007, VISION RES, V47, P1153, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2006.12.018 KIENKER PK, 1986, PERCEPTION, V15, P197 KINOSHITA M, 2001, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V86, P2559 KLYMENKO V, 1986, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V12, P324 KOMATSU H, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P9310 KOMATSU H, 2006, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V7, P220, DOI 10.1038/nrn1869 LADAVAS E, 1994, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V32, P1195 LAMME VAF, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P1605 LAMME VAF, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P406 LAMME VAF, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P571 LANYON LJ, 2004, NEURAL NETWORKS, V17, P873, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2004.03.012 LEE TS, 2003, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V97, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2003.09.015 LEVINE MW, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P2820, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2005.04.001 LONDON M, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P503, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135703 MACEVOY SP, 1998, NAT NEUROSCI, V1, P616 MATSUMOTO M, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V93, P2374, DOI 10.1152/jn.00811.2004 MAUNSELL JHR, 1987, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V10, P363 MCANANY JJ, 2007, VISION RES, V47, P2327, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2007.05.013 MENDOLA JD, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P363 MENG M, 2005, NAT NEUROSCI, V8, P1248, DOI 10.1038/nn1518 MERIGAN WH, 1993, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V16, P369 MONAGHAN P, 2004, PSYCHOL REV, V111, P283, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.111.2.283 MOSCHOVAKIS AK, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P10219 NAKAYAMA K, 1995, VISUAL COGNITION INV, V2, P1 NEUMANN H, 1999, BIOL CYBERN, V81, P515 NEUMANN H, 2003, HDB BRAIN THEORY NEU, P271 PALMER S, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P29 PALMER SE, 1999, VISION SCI PALMER SE, 2008, PSYCHOL SCI, V19, P77 PARADISO MA, 1991, VISION RES, V31, P1221 PARADISO MA, 1996, VISION RES, V36, P2657 PASUPATHY A, 1999, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V82, P2490 PERNA A, 2005, NEURON, V47, P645, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.07.012 PESSOA L, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P723 PETERSON MA, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P105 PETERSON MA, 1994, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V56, P551 PETERSON MA, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P253 POIRAZI P, 2003, NEURON, V37, P989 POUGET A, 2001, PSYCHOL REV, V108, P653 PREVIC FH, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P519 PYLYSHYN Z, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P341 QIU FTT, 2005, NEURON, V47, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.05.028 ROE AW, 2005, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V102, P3869, DOI 10.1073/pnas.0500097102 ROELFSEMA PR, 1998, NATURE, V395, P376 ROELFSEMA PR, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P525 ROELFSEMA PR, 2006, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V29, P203, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.29.051605.112939 ROGERSRAMACHANDRAN DC, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P71 ROSSI AF, 1996, SCIENCE, V273, P1104 ROSSI AF, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1698 RUBIN N, 1996, SCIENCE, V271, P651 SAKAI K, 2006, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V18, P562 SASAKI Y, 2004, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V101, P18251 SERENO AB, 1998, NATURE, V395, P500 SHEVELEV IA, 1998, BIOSYSTEMS, V48, P195 SINCICH LC, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P303, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135731 SUPER H, 2001, SCIENCE, V293, P120 TREUE S, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P428, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00105-3 TSO DY, 1995, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P325 VECERA SP, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P441 VECERA SP, 2000, BRAIN MIND, V1, P353 VECERA SP, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P194 VECERA SP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P20 VECERA SP, 2004, PSYCHON B REV, V11, P909 VECERA SP, 2006, PSYCHON B REV, V13, P563 VONDERHEYDT R, 2003, FILLING IN PERCEPTUA, P106 ZHAOPING L, 2005, NEURON, V47, P143, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2005.04.005 ZHOU H, 2000, J NEUROSCI, V20, P6594 ZIPSER K, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7376 NR 110 TC 0 PU ASSOC RESEARCH VISION OPHTHALMOLOGY INC PI ROCKVILLE PA 12300 TWINBROOK PARKWAY, ROCKVILLE, MD 20852-1606 USA SN 1534-7362 J9 J VISION JI J. Vision PY 2008 VL 8 IS 7 AR 10 DI 10.1167/8.7.10 PG 27 SC Ophthalmology GA 388SM UT ISI:000262039500011 ER PT J AU Andretic, R Kim, YC Jones, FS Han, KA Greenspan, RJ AF Andretic, Rozi Kim, Young-Cho Jones, Frederick S. Han, Kyung-An Greenspan, Ralph J. TI Drosophila D1 dopamine receptor mediates caffeine-induced arousal SO PROCEEDINGS OF THE NATIONAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA LA English DT Article DE mutants; sleep; adenosinergic; methamphetamine; mushroom bodies ID MUSHROOM BODIES; NUCLEUS-ACCUMBENS; KNOCKOUT MICE; RAT STRIATUM; SLEEP; ADENOSINE; MODULATION; MELANOGASTER; EXPRESSION; REST AB The arousing and motor-activating effects of psychostimulants are mediated by multiple systems. In Drosophila, dopaminergic transmission is involved in mediating the arousing effects of methamphetamine, although the neuronal mechanisms of caffeine (CAFF)induced wakefulness remain unexplored. Here, we show that in Drosophila, as in mammals, the wake-promoting effect of CAFF involves both the adenosinergic and dopaminergic systems. By measuring behavioral responses in mutant and transgenic flies exposed to different drug-feeding regimens, we show that CAFFinduced wakefulness requires the Drosophila D1 dopamine receptor (dDA1) in the mushroom bodies. In WT flies, CAFF exposure leads to downregulation of dDA1 expression, whereas the transgenic overexpression of dDA1 leads to CAFF resistance. The wake-promoting effects of methamphetamine require a functional dopamine transporter as well as the dDA1, and they engage brain areas in addition to the mushroom bodies. C1 [Andretic, Rozi; Jones, Frederick S.; Greenspan, Ralph J.] Inst Neurosci, San Diego, CA 92121 USA. [Kim, Young-Cho; Han, Kyung-An] Penn State Univ, Dept Biol, University Pk, PA 16802 USA. [Andretic, Rozi] Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Greenspan, RJ, Inst Neurosci, 10640 John Jay Hopkins Dr, San Diego, CA 92121 USA. EM greenspan@nsi.edu CR AGOSTO J, 2008, NAT NEUROSCI, V11, P354, DOI 10.1038/nn2046 ANDRETIC R, 2005, CURR BIOL, V15, P1165, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2005.05.025 ANDRETIC R, 2005, METHOD ENZYMOL, V393, P759 BASHEER R, 2004, PROG NEUROBIOL, V73, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2004.06.004 BERRIDGE CW, 2006, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V31, P2332, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1301159 CHEN JF, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P1970 CHUDASAMA Y, 2004, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V29, P1628, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300490 CIRELLI C, 2005, NATURE, V434, P1087, DOI 10.1038/nature03486 DOLEZELOVA E, 2007, INSECT BIOCHEM MOLEC, V37, P318, DOI 10.1016/j.ibmb.2006.12.003 FERRE S, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V208, P109 FERRE S, 2007, PROG NEUROBIOL, V83, P332, DOI 10.1016/j.pneurobio.2007.04.002 FERRE S, 2008, J NEUROCHEM, V105, P1067, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2007.05196.x HAN KA, 1996, NEURON, V16, P1127 HENDRICKS JC, 2000, NEURON, V25, P129 HENDRICKS JC, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P1108 HENDRICKS JC, 2003, J BIOL RHYTHM, V18, P12, DOI 10.1177/0748730402239673 ISAAC SO, 2003, J PHARMACOL EXP THER, V307, P386, DOI 10.1124/jpet.103.053918 JOINER WJ, 2006, NATURE, V441, P757, DOI 10.1038/nature04811 KIM YC, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P7640, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.1167-07.2007 KUME K, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P7377, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2048-05.2005 MARTIN JR, 1998, LEARN MEMORY, V5, P179 OKADA M, 1996, NEUROSCI LETT, V212, P53 PITMAN JL, 2006, NATURE, V441, P753, DOI 10.1038/nature04739 PORKKAHEISKANEN T, 2002, SLEEP MED REV, V6, P321, DOI 10.1053/smrv.2001.0201 QUARTA D, 2004, J NEUROCHEM, V91, P873, DOI 10.1111/j.1471-4159.2004.02761.x SCHULTZ W, 2007, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V30, P259, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135722 SEUGNET L, 2008, CURR BIOL, V18, P1110, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2008.07.028 SHAW PJ, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P1834 SHAW PJ, 2002, NATURE, V417, P287 SOLINAS M, 2002, J NEUROSCI, V22, P6321 SPIELEWOY C, 2000, BEHAV PHARMACOL, V11, P279 STONEHOUSE AH, 2003, MOL PHARMACOL, V64, P1463 SVENNINGSSON P, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P7612 VEZINA P, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P2411 WALKER MP, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P139, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.56.091103.070307 WISOR JP, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1787 XU M, 1994, CELL, V79, P945 YUAN Q, 2006, CURR BIOL, V16, P1051, DOI 10.1016/j.cub.2006.04.032 ZAHNISER NR, 1998, COCAINE CHANGING BRA, P23 ZHANG DS, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P1443, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300680 ZHUANG XX, 2001, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V98, P1982 NR 41 TC 0 PU NATL ACAD SCIENCES PI WASHINGTON PA 2101 CONSTITUTION AVE NW, WASHINGTON, DC 20418 USA SN 0027-8424 J9 PROC NAT ACAD SCI USA JI Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U. S. A. PD DEC 23 PY 2008 VL 105 IS 51 BP 20392 EP 20397 DI 10.1073/pnas.0806776105 PG 6 SC Multidisciplinary Sciences GA 388BP UT ISI:000261995600068 ER PT J AU Jonovska, S Jengic, VS Kvesic, A Pavlovic, E Zupancic, B Galic, G Klaric, M Klaric, B AF Jonovska, Suzana Jengic, Vesna Sendula Kvesic, Ante Pavlovic, Eduard Zupancic, Bozidar Galic, Gordan Klaric, Miro Klaric, Branka TI The Quality of Life during the Treatment of Long Bone Fractures in Children and Adolescents SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE adolescents; children; different treatments; long bones fractures; quality of life ID FEMORAL-SHAFT FRACTURES; FOREARM SHAFT; INTRAMEDULLARY; ESIN AB This paper evaluates and compares basic emotional reactions towards the illness, as well as the quality of life in relation to the various types of treatment of isolated long tubular bone fractures of extremities in children and adolescents. This prospective clinical research comprehends 135 patients (94 males and 41 females), aged 10 to 18, treated for the mentioned bone fractures in the period from October 2003 till March 2005 at The Departments for Pediatric Surgery of three hospitals: the Clinical Hospital Centre in Rijeka (88.8% of the patients), the Clinical Children's Hospital in Zagreb (9.7% of the patients) both in Croatia, and 1.5% of the patients in the Clinical Hospital in Mostar (Bosnia and Herzegovina). 53.3% of the patients were treated conservatively, 29.6% of them underwent the elastic stable intramedullary nailing (ESIN), while the remaining 17.1% of the patients were treated with other surgical techniques (AO-plates or Kirschner-wire ostheosyntheses). The basic methods were self-reported questionnaires: the Spielberg State Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI1) to establish momentary anxiety and the Short Form-36 Health Survey (SF-36) to evaluate quality of life, i.e. the perception of the illness during treatment. The STAI1 was administered twice to the patients: within 1 week of the experienced trauma (at baseline) and 6 months after the trauma, whereas the SF-36 was administered only once, i.e. a month after the experienced trauma. Our results point at an increased anxiety indicators in all the patients immediately after the experienced trauma, mostly in patients treated surgically, especially those who underwent the ESIN method; whereas after 6 months from the experienced trauma the anxiety indicators were greatly reduced. The quality of life was better in patients who underwent a conservative treatment, both physically and mentally, than in those surgically treated. This points to the fact that the surgical method itself despite its type, is an additional stressor which causes additional anxiety and depressive reaction. Our results suggest (from psychological point of view) that the conservative method of treating long bone fractures in children. and adolescents should be used since it causes less emotional reactions on the illness ascertaining a better health experience during the treatment than the active surgical treatment (regardless of the type), which should be practised with criticism and according to strict surgical indications. If the surgical treatment should be necessarily adopted, we should take into consideration the possibility of psychologically preparing the patients in order to diminish the psychological reaction on the surgical treatment. C1 [Jonovska, Suzana; Jengic, Vesna Sendula] Psychiat Hosp Rab, Dept Forens Psychiat, Rab 51280, Croatia. [Kvesic, Ante; Galic, Gordan] Univ Hosp, Dept Surg, Mostar, Bosnia & Herceg. [Pavlovic, Eduard] Univ Hosp Ctr Rijeka, Clin Psychiat & Psychol Med, Rijeka, Croatia. [Zupancic, Bozidar] Childrens Hosp, Clin Pediat Surg, Zagreb, Croatia. [Klaric, Miro] Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Mostar, Bosnia & Herceg. [Klaric, Branka] Univ Hosp, Dept Med, Mostar, Bosnia & Herceg. RP Jonovska, S, Psychiat Hosp Rab, Dept Forens Psychiat, Kampor 224, Rab 51280, Croatia. EM sjonovska@yahoo.com CR BENNEK J, 2001, INJ INT J CARE INJUR, V32, P26 BUECHSENSCHUETZ KE, 2002, J TRAUMA, V53, P914, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000026989.43823.5D HERSH SP, 1986, PEDIAT SURG JONOVSKA S, 2007, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V31, P463 KLAIN E, 1999, PSIHOLOSKA MED LASCOMBES P, 1990, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V10, P167 LIGIER JN, 1988, J BONE JOINT SURG BR, V70, P74 LODER RT, 1995, J PEDIATR ORTHOPED, V15, P41 MANN D, 2003, UNFALLCHIRURG, V106, P102, DOI 10.1007/s00113-002-0474-8 METAIZEAU JP, 1980, REV CHIR ORTHOP, V66, P47 MORO LJ, 2004, PSIHIJATRIJA PREVOT J, 1993, TECHNIQUES CHIRURG O PRUGH DG, 1983, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS RICCIARDELLI LA, 2003, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P475, DOI 10.1016/S0193-3973(03)00070-4 RUNDELL JR, 1996, TXB CONSULTATION LIA SCHLICKEWEI W, 1998, LANGENBECKS ARCH C S, V115, P577 SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL SPILKER B, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC THOMAS MD, 1993, MUSCULOSCELETAL INJU TILL H, 2000, EUR J PEDIATR SURG, V10, P319 VUCKOV S, 2005, IZABRANA POGLAVLJA I WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P6 WARE JE, 1996, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC WILKINS KE, 1997, J PEDIATR ORTHOP B B, V6, P110 WORTMAN CB, 1992, PSYCHOLOGY NR 25 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 2008 VL 32 IS 4 BP 1121 EP 1127 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA 386JD UT ISI:000261878600016 ER PT J AU Anton, S Mrdenovic, S Gugic, D Tomanovic, K AF Anton, Sanda Mrdenovic, Slobodan Gugic, Damir Tomanovic, Katarina TI Influence of Liaison Psychiatric Approach on Quality of Life in Patients with Newly Diagnosed Breast Cancer SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE breast cancer; quality of life; liaison psychiatry ID PSYCHOLOGICAL RESPONSE; HEALTH; MASTECTOMY; DISTRESS; OUTCOMES; STRESS; WOMEN AB Having breast cancer represents traumatic stress event that can influence development of psychiatric disorders during psychological adjustment. The aim of research was to investigate influence of liaison psychiatric approach on quality of life in patients with breast cancer Sample consisted of 120 women with breast cancer treated on Department for Oncology in University Hospital Osijek. Patients were in liaison psychiatric treatment for two months. They were estimated on the first day, after one and two months of treatment. We used psychiatric interview and DSM-IV criteria, specially structured non-standardized questionnaire for estimation of potential ethyological factors for psychiatric disorders and WHOQOL-BREF for estimation of quality of life. We found that liaison psychiatric approach improved quality of life in patients with newly diagnosed breast cancer. C1 [Anton, Sanda; Mrdenovic, Slobodan] Univ Hosp Osijek, Psychiat Clin, Osijek 31000, Croatia. [Gugic, Damir] Univ Hosp Osijek, Dept Oncol, Osijek 31000, Croatia. [Tomanovic, Katarina] Ctr Appl Psychol Osijek, Osijek 31000, Croatia. RP Anton, S, Univ Hosp Osijek, Psychiat Clin, Huttlerova 4, Osijek 31000, Croatia. EM sanda.anton@os.t-com..hr CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *WHOQOL GROUP, 1994, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V23, P24 *WHOQOL GROUP, 1994, QUAL LIF ASS INT PER ABELOFF MD, 2004, CLIN ONCOLOGY BLOOM JR, 1987, CANCER, V59, P189 CARVER CS, 1990, HDB MOTIVATION COGNI, V2 CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375 CHATURVEDI SK, 1994, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V3, P57 DEHAES JCJM, 1985, J SURG ONCOL, V28, P123 DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P79 FALLOWFIELD LJ, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P575 FORESTER B, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P22 GARRUTO RM, 2004, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V28, P509 GREER S, 1979, LANCET, V2, P785 HAMILTON MC, 1976, ECDEU ASSESSMENT MAN HOLAHAN CJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P739 HOLLAND JC, 1998, PSYCHOONCOLOGY KIRSH I, 1990, CHANGING EXPECTATION KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403 MAGUIRE P, 1985, SOC SCI MED, V20, P819 MASSIE MJ, 1993, PSYCHIAT ASPECTS SYM MEYEROWITZ BE, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P108 MOOREY S, 2002, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER MORRIS T, 1977, CANCER, V40, P2381 NORTHOUSE LL, 1989, CANCER NURS, V12, P276 SHANFIELD SB, 1980, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V21, P128 VLASTELICA M, 2004, COLLEGIUM ANTROPO S2, V28, P183 NR 27 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 2008 VL 32 IS 4 BP 1171 EP 1177 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA 386JD UT ISI:000261878600023 ER PT J AU Jengic, VS Jonovska, S Boskovic, G Pavelic, MS AF Jengic, Vesna Sendula Jonovska, Suzana Boskovic, Gordan Pavelic, Martina Sendula TI The Influence of Temperament and Character of Psychotic Individuals on the Possibility of Committing Criminal Offences SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE character; criminal offence; psychosis; temperament ID TRIDIMENSIONAL PERSONALITY QUESTIONNAIRE; VIOLENT BEHAVIOR; MENTAL-ILLNESS; ALCOHOL-ABUSE; BIRTH COHORT; SCHIZOPHRENIA; MODEL; ANTECEDENTS; DISORDERS AB Cloninger's theoretical biosocial model of personality represents the personality as a hierarchical organisational system consisting of 4 temperament dimensions and 3 character dimensions as 3 aspects of self-concept. It attempts to define behavioural and bio-genetic aspects of temperament, and the neuroanatomical and biochemical brain network responsible for activation, maintenance and inhibition of behaviour The basic objective of this research is to establish whether temperament and character act as measures of personalities in psychotic persons on the possibility of committing criminal offences. This study is part of wider prospective clinical research on criminogenetic specificities of psychotic patients treated in the Psychiatric Hospital Rob, Croatia, in the period 2005.-2007. It encompasses 122 patients of m ale gender; up to 60 years of age, treated with the diagnosis paranoid schizophrenia (F20.0; MKB-10), of which half (n=61; test group) with committed criminal offence and in forensic treatment, while the other (n=61; control group) without committed criminal offence. The methods encompassed a socio-demographic questionnaire (for processing of general patient data with an emphasis on the characteristics of the committed Criminal offence) and Temperament-Character Inventory (TCI) which was filled out once. The Statistical package for social sciences (SPSS) especially the chi(2) test, West, analysis of variances (ANOVA), matrices for intercorrelation and graded logistical regression analysis for construction of predictor models were used for statistical analysis, According to the results obtained, the tested groups significantly statistically differ with the average results on all scales of the TCI survey (Self-Directedness (SD): F=34.32; p<0.05, Cooperativeness (CO): F=81.54; p<0.05; Novelty Seeking (NS): F=42.83; p<0.05; Harm Avoidance (HA): F=6.01; p<0.05; Persistence (PE): F=4.87; p<0,05: Reward Dependence (RD): F=10.91; p<0.05) except on the scale of Self-Transcendence (self-awareness) (ST), which is not an expected result. Upon further analysis 3 reliable predictor models were established with 1, 2 and 3 independent predictors (cooperativeness, novelty seeking and persistence) which can be identified in about 78-82 % of cases in the group of perpetrators of criminal offences or the overall sample. Finally, although this research established some significant distinguishing traits in the observed variables between the respondent groups of perpetrators and non- perpetrators of criminal offences within the framework of diagnostic categories of paranoid schizophrenia, as well as some significant predictive factors in the prediction of psychosis (operationalised in the psychosis scale) that is aggression (operationalised in the spontaneity and reactive aggression scales), we hold that the research results are more probable tendencies rather than staunch facts which should be further researched on a larger sample. C1 [Jengic, Vesna Sendula; Jonovska, Suzana; Boskovic, Gordan] Psychiat Hosp Rab, Dept Forens Psychiat, Rab 51280, Croatia. [Pavelic, Martina Sendula] Univ Rijeka, Fac Phylosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Jengic, VS, Psychiat Hosp Rab, Dept Forens Psychiat, Kampor 224, Rab 51280, Croatia. EM vesna.sendula@ri.t-com.hr CR *DRZAVN ZAV STAT R, STAT INF, P46 BARHAM P, 1997, CLOSING ASYLUM MENTA BARHAM P, 1997, MENTAL PATIENT PERSO BRENNAN PA, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P494 CLONINGER CR, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P861 CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573 CLONINGER CR, 1987, SCIENCE, V236, P410 CLONINGER CR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP 1, V69, P1047 CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975 CLONINGER CR, 1995, EUR ARCH PSY NEUR SC, V245, P239 CLONINGER R, 1994, TEMPERAMENT CHARACTE CORRIGAN PW, 1998, COGN BEHAV PRACT, V5, P201 GOFFMAN E, 1991, ASYLUMS ESSAYS SOCIA HAFNER H, 1982, CRIMES VIOLENCE MENT HALLER R, 2004, WIEN MED WOCHENSCHRI, V154, P356 HODGINS S, 2004, BR J PSYCH, P185 JENGIC VS, 2008, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR KRAKOWSKI M, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P459 MADEN T, 2007, FORENSIC PSYCH, V6, P399 MEEHAN J, 2006, PSYCHIAT SERV, V57, P1648 NIJMAN H, 2003, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V14, P542, DOI 10.1080/1478994031000152754 PERESE EF, 2005, ISSUES MENTAL HLTH N, V26, P591 RASANEN P, 1998, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V24, P437 ROSSI A, 1996, G ITAL PSICOPATOL, V3, P260 SALIZE HJ, 2005, PLACEMENT TREATMENT SAULSMAN LM, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V23, P1055, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2002.09.001 SCHANDA H, 2000, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V27, P72 SCHWARTZ MS, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P226 STALLINGS MC, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P127 SVRAKIC DM, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P991 SWANSON JW, 1996, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V6, P309 SWANSON JW, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P490 TORREY EF, 1994, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V45, P653 WAHL OF, 1987, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V15, P285 WAHL OF, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P343 WIDIGER TA, 1997, J PERS ASSESS, V68, P1 NR 36 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 2008 VL 32 IS 4 BP 1179 EP 1187 PG 9 SC Anthropology GA 386JD UT ISI:000261878600024 ER PT J AU Margetic, B Aukst-Margetic, B Ivanec, D Filipcic, I AF Margetic, Branimir Aukst-Margetic, Branka Ivanec, Dragutin Filipcic, Igor TI PERCEPTION OF STIGMATIZATION IN FORENSIC PATIENTS WITH SCHIZOPHRENIA SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF SOCIAL PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Article DE family; forensic psychiatry; offence; schizophrenia; stigma ID MENTAL-ILLNESS; HEALTH-PROFESSIONALS; VIOLENT CRIME; HONG-KONG; STIGMA; PEOPLE; EXPERIENCES; RELATIVES; OUTPATIENTS AB Background: The literature about perceived stigmatization of forensic patients with schizophrenia is sparse. Aims: To examine relations between the perceived stigmatization of forensic patients with schizophrenia and the intensity of the symptoms, age, regular home visiting, kind of offence, perceived family support and duration of hospitalization. Method: Sixty-two male forensic patients with schizophrenia were included. Perceived stigmatization was measured by the modified questions from the World Health Organization Disability Assessment Schedule II. Symptomatology was assessed with the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale. Perception of family support was assessed with a visual-analogue scale. Due to different characteristics of offences and possibilities for home visiting, patients were divided into groups of those who had committed violent and non-violent offences, and those with and without the possibility of regular home visiting. Results: Symptoms have an impact on the perception of stigma. The kind of offence committed does not have a significant role in the perception of discrimination. Age was negatively correlated with the perception of stigma. Conclusion: Results might have significance for a better understanding of social relations between forensic patients and their environment and provide us with information about institutionalized forms of stigma. Results might have implications for the treatment and the quality of life of these patients. C1 [Margetic, Branimir] Neuropsychiat Hosp Dr Ivan Barbot, Dept Forens Psychiat, Popovaca, Croatia. [Ivanec, Dragutin] Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. [Filipcic, Igor] Univ Hosp Zagreb, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Margetic, B, Neuropsychiat Hosp Dr Ivan Barbot, Dept Forens Psychiat, Popovaca, Croatia. EM branimir.margetic@zg.t-com.hr CR *WHO, 2000, WHO DIS ASS SCHED WH ANGERMEYER M, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P391, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0903-4 ANGERMEYER MC, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P4 ANGERMEYER MC, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P593, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0680-x ANGERMEYER MC, 2004, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V50, P153, DOI 10.1177/0020764004043115 ARBOLEDAFLOREZ J, 2003, CANADIAN J PSYCHIAT, V48, P645 BRAITHWAITE J, 1989, CRIME SHAME REINTEGR CAMPANELLI PC, 2005, J PSYCHIATR PRACT, V11, P279 CHEE CYI, 2005, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V40, P648, DOI 10.1007/s00127-005-0932-z DICKERSON FB, 2002, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V28, P143 DINOS S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P176 EAGLES JM, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P261 ERTUGRUL A, 2004, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V39, P73, DOI 10.1007/s00127-004-0697-9 FAJNZYLBER P, 2002, EUR ECON REV, V46, P1323 FRECKELTON I, 2005, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V28, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2004.06.008 HAGHIGHAT R, 2001, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V178, P207 JORM AF, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P77 KAY SR, 1987, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V13, P261 LAUBER C, 2004, EUR PSYCHIAT, V19, P423, DOI 10.1016/j.eurpsy.2004.06.019 LEE S, 2005, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V186, P153 LINK BG, 1997, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V38, P177 MCKIBBIN C, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P405, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000130133.32276.83 MUNKNER R, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P347, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0650-3 NORDSTROM A, 2006, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V29, P57, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2004.07.002 OSTMAN M, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P494 PEARSON V, 2004, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V27, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2003.08.001 PENN DL, 2000, SCHIZOPHR RES, V45, P37 PERSAUD R, 2000, PSYCHIAT B, V24, P284 PHELAN JC, 1998, SOC PSYCH PSYCH E S1, V33, S7 RITSHER JB, 2003, PSYCHIAT RES, V121, P31, DOI 10.1016/j.physchres.2003.08.008 SCHULZE B, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P299 SHELDON CT, 2006, INT J LAW PSYCHIAT, V29, P249, DOI 10.1016/j.ijlp.2003.12.007 SIREY JA, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P479 VILLARES C, 2003, REV BRAS PSIQUIATR, V25, P1 WALSH E, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V180, P490 NR 35 TC 0 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD PI LONDON PA 1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND SN 0020-7640 J9 INT J SOC PSYCHIATR JI Int. J. Soc. Psychiatr. PD NOV PY 2008 VL 54 IS 6 BP 502 EP 513 DI 10.1177/0020764008090842 PG 12 SC Psychiatry GA 380VC UT ISI:000261493000004 ER PT J AU Pokrajac-Bulian, A Ambrosi-Randic, N AF Pokrajac-Bulian, A. Ambrosi-Randic, N. TI Sociocultural attitudes towards appearance and body dissatisfaction among adolescent girls in Croatia SO EATING AND WEIGHT DISORDERS-STUDIES ON ANOREXIA BULIMIA AND OBESITY LA English DT Article DE Body dissatisfaction; internalization; awareness; thin-ideal; adolescence ID EATING-DISORDERS; WEIGHT; IMAGE; FEMALES; QUESTIONNAIRE; DISTURBANCE; VALIDATION; CULTURE; NERVOSA; WOMEN AB Four hundred and seventy-one girls and young women aged 14 to 23 were surveyed regarding their awareness and internalization of the thin ideal and body dissatisfaction. Measures included the Body Shape Questionnaire (BSQ) and the Sociocultural Attitudes towards Appearance Questionnaire (SATAQ). These young women were found to express a large degree of body dissatisfaction which was significantly related to the internalization and awareness of the thin ideal. Multiple analysis of variance (ANOVA) was applied in order to determine the effects of age, awareness and internalization on body image using body mass index (BMI) as covariate. It was concluded that the girls with high scores on the internalization and awareness scales were the most dissatisfied with their bodies. The present study suggests that the awareness and adoption of the thin body ideal and high body dissatisfaction are a part of the process of globalization, which is now present in most cultures and nations. (Eating Weight Disord. 12: e86-e91, 2007). (C) 2007, Editrice Kurtis C1 [Pokrajac-Bulian, A.] Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Pula, Croatia. [Ambrosi-Randic, N.] Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy Pula, Pula, Croatia. RP Pokrajac-Bulian, A, Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM pokrajac@ffri.hr CR ACKARD DM, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V52, P129 AMBROSIRANDIC N, 2000, PERCEPT MOTOR SKIL 1, V90, P885 AMBROSIRANDIC N, 2001, DRUS ISTRAZ, V3, P415 BEZINOVIC P, 1998, DRUS ISTRAZ, V4, P525 BILUKHA OO, 2002, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V10, P120 COOPER PJ, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P485 DAVIS C, 1992, CULT MED PSYCHIAT, V16, P377 FIELD AE, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P754 FRENCH SA, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V22, P315 GARDNER RM, 2001, BODY IMAGE EATING DI, P193 GARDNER RM, 2002, BODY IMAGE HDB THEOR, P127 GORDON RA, 2000, EATING DISORDERS ANA GUPTA MA, 2001, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V50, P193 HEATHERTON TF, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P117 HEINBERG LJ, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P81 KIANG L, 2006, EAT BEHAV, V7, P134 LEE S, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P317 LEE S, 2001, EATING DISORDERS CUL, P40 MCCARTHY M, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P205 NASSER M, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P573 OGDEN J, 1992, FAT CHANCE MYTH DIET PAPEZOVA H, 2002, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V10, P79 PAQUETTE MC, 2004, SOC SCI MED, V59, P1047, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2003.12.016 POKRAJACBULIAN A, 1998, DRUS ISTRAZ, V4, P581 RIEGER E, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P205 RODIN J, 1984, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V32, P267 RUKAVINA T, 2006, EATING WEIGHT DISORD, V11, P31 STICE E, 1994, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V14, P633 STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1995, EATING DISORDERS OBE, P224 STRIEGELMOORE RH, 2002, BODY IMAGE HDB THEOR, P183 THOMPSON JK, 1999, J SOC ISSUES, V55, P339 TIGGEMANN M, 2002, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V94, P424 WILDES JE, 2001, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V21, P521 NR 33 TC 0 PU EDITRICE KURTIS S R L PI MILAN PA VIA LUIGI ZOJA 30, 20153 MILAN, ITALY SN 1124-4909 J9 EAT WEIGHT DISORD-STUD ANOREX JI Eat. Weight Disord.-Stud. Anorex. PD DEC PY 2007 VL 12 IS 4 BP E86 EP E91 PG 6 SC Psychiatry GA 360XM UT ISI:000260091500010 ER PT J AU Godan, A Brajkovic, L Fortuna, V Godan, L AF Godan, Ana Brajkovic, Lovorka Fortuna, Visnja Godan, Ljiljana TI The Attitudes and Sterotypes of Supporting Fields towards the Persons with Disabilities SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE stigma; mentally ill person; sterotype; attitude ID MENTAL-ILLNESS; STIGMA; PEOPLE AB The aim of this research was to establish the attitudes, the views and reactions of the helping fields (which include social workers and medical nurses) and those who aren't the part of that cathegory, towards the mentally ill people. One hundred and twenty persons questioned have taken part in this research where in the group of supporting fields consisted of social workers and medical nurses (N = 40). The questionnaire was used in examining the attitudes of those questioned persons, the questionnaire that was used in Jokic-Begic's research (2005) and it turned out to be a really good one in defining the attitudes and stereotypes towards the mentally ill persons. The questionnaire consisted of several parts in which different things have been examined such as stereotypes, knowledge, attitudes, level of acceptance and social-demographic information. The research has shown the differences among the attitudes and the level of acceptance of the mentally ill as well as the level of knowledge which the examinees had. All the examinees that have been the part of this research mentioned ill as a dominant trait of the mentally disturbed person. Furthermore, the characteristics such as instability, insecurity, nervousness and inclination to suicide, indicate that all of these three groups of examinees have sterotypes about unstable emotional condition and state of mind of the sick. The examinees that don't belong to this group of supporting fields have enough knowledge neither about the emergence of the disease nor about its development and preventive measures. However, the social workers have a bit more negative attitude towards the mentally ill if compared to medical nurses which could be explained by insufficient working experience with the mentioned group of patients. It's important to say that all of the three groups of examinees don't have extremely negative attitudes towards the people with mental disorder. We shouldn't ignore the fact that these three groups have noticable social restraint towards the mentally ill and they cannot easily accept them in their own environment. Considering the fact there is a low number of researches that deal with this problem of labelling or in other words-stigmatization of the mentally ill, this research gives a great stimulus for writeup this very important problem area, especially if we take into consideration that the attitude of the community may help to bring about the feeling of marginalization and unacceptability with the mentally ill. C1 [Brajkovic, Lovorka; Godan, Ljiljana] Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Godan, Ana] Retierement Home Godan, Zagreb, Croatia. [Fortuna, Visnja] City Zagreb Bur Hlth Work & Social Welf, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Brajkovic, L, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM lovorka@hi.htnet.hr CR CORRIGAN PW, 2001, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V27, P187 CRISP AH, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P4 DINOS S, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V184, P176 FRIEDL M, 2003, SOC PSYCHIAT PSICHIA, V38, P269 HALGIN RP, 1994, ABNORMAL PSYCHOL JOKICBEGIC N, 2005, SOC PSIHIJATRIJA, V33 PAPADOPOULOS C, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P430 RUSCH N, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194 YUKER HE, 1988, ATTITUDES PERSONS DI NR 9 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD SEP PY 2008 VL 32 IS 3 BP 783 EP 791 PG 9 SC Anthropology GA 359CP UT ISI:000259964100020 ER PT J AU Rudan, V Skocic, M Marcinko, D AF Rudan, Vlasta Skocic, Milena Marcinko, Darko TI Towards an Integration of Psychoanalysis and Neurobiology in 21(st) Century SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Review DE psychoanalysis; neurobiology; integration; psychiatry ID INTELLECTUAL FRAMEWORK; PSYCHIATRY AB The "inner world" of the mind was, in the past, the traditional preserve of psychoanalysis and related disciplines, and it was therefore placed at the margins of neural science. During 1990-ies numerous investigations in the field of neuroscience have led to significant findings, which explain biological correlates of psychological functions. There are much scientific evidence that support association between psychoanalysis and neuroscience. Psychoanalysis offers a unique in-depth perspective on the psychology of human motivation, and furthermore has contributions both to make and to receive in the gathering scientific integration. C1 [Rudan, Vlasta; Skocic, Milena] Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Marcinko, Darko] Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Rudan, V, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM vlasta.rudan@inantro.hr CR CONNOR DF, 2002, AGGRESSION ANTISOCIA COOPER AM, 1997, PSYCHOANALYTIC ED PR CRICK F, 1994, ASTONISHING HYPOTHES DEMAUSE L, 1974, HIST CHILDHOOD FONAGY P, 1992, B A FREUD CTR, V15, P269 FREUD S, 1950, PROJECT SCI PSYCHOL GABBARD GO, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1956 KAHR B, 1994, TREATING SURVIVORS S KANDEL ER, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P457 KANDEL ER, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P505 KERNBERG OF, 1992, AGGRESSION PERSONALI MARCINKO D, 2005, SOC PSIH, V3, P117 OLDS D, 1997, INT J PSYCHOANAL 2, V78, P219 SACKS O, 2002, BRAIN INNER WORLD IN SOLMS M, 1990, MOMENT TRANSITION 2 SOLMS M, 2002, BRAIN INNER WORLD IN NR 16 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD SEP PY 2008 VL 32 IS 3 BP 977 EP 979 PG 3 SC Anthropology GA 359CP UT ISI:000259964100044 ER PT C AU Marcinko, D Skocic, M Saric, M Popovic-Knapic, V Tentor, B Rudan, V AF Marcinko, Darko Skocic, Milena Saric, Marija Popovic-Knapic, Vesna Tentor, Berislav Rudan, Vlasta TI Countertransference in the therapy of suicidal patients - An important part of integrative treatment SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE countertransference; suicidality; psychoanalytic approach; borderline personality organization; boundary violation ID DIAGNOSIS; FEELINGS AB One of the central issues in the psychotherapy of suicidal patients is the countertransference. Key concepts in countertransference include projective identification, role-responsiveness and countertransference enactment. It is important to recognize that countertransference can be effective in understanding the emotional intensity of the suicidal person's internal world. There is a significant relationship between treatment outcome and the different countertransference feelings among the therapists. In this paper we have illustrated important factors for understanding psychiatrist's countertranference reactions when working with suicidal patients. C1 [Marcinko, Darko; Popovic-Knapic, Vesna; Tentor, Berislav] Univ Hosp Zagreb, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Skocic, Milena; Saric, Marija; Rudan, Vlasta] Univ Hosp Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Marcinko, D, Univ Hosp Zagreb, Dept Psychiat, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM darko.marcinko@zg.t-com.hr CR BETAN E, 2005, AM J PSYCHIAT, V162, P890 GABBARD GO, 1995, INT J PSYCHOANAL 3, V76, P475 GABBARD GO, 2000, MANAGEMENT COUNTERTR GABBARD GO, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P983 GABBARD GO, 2003, INT J PSYCHOANAL 2, V84, P249 HOLMQVIST R, 1998, J NERV MENT DIS, V186, P455 HOLMQVIST R, 2000, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V45, P349 KERNBERG O, 1967, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V15, P641 KLEIN M, 1946, SELECTED MELANIE KLE, P177 MARCINKO D, 2006, 11 EUR S SUIC SUIC B OGDEN TH, 1982, PROJECTIVE IDENTIFIC RACKER H, 1957, PSYCHOANALYTIC Q, V26, P303 RAYNER GC, 2005, J ADV NURS, V50, P12 ROSSBERG JI, 2003, PSYCHIAT SERV, V54, P1388 ROSSBERG JI, 2007, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V48, P225, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2007.02.002 ROUGHTON RE, 1993, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V41, P443 SANDLER J, 1976, INT REV PSYCHOANALYS, V3, P43 NR 17 TC 0 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-5053 J9 PSYCHIATR DANUB JI Psychiatr. Danub. PD SEP PY 2008 VL 20 IS 3 BP 402 EP 405 PG 4 SC Psychiatry GA 356GP UT ISI:000259767000021 ER PT C AU Vlastelica, M AF Vlastelica, Mirela TI Emotional stress as a trigger in sudden cardiac death SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE sudden cardiac death; external triggers; emotional stress ID MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION AB The influence of anxiety and depression on cardiovascular disease is well-known in terms of chronic cardiovascular and ischemic states. It happens mostly through diminished cardiac vagal modulation and greater procoagulant activity in depressed patients. But the impact of emotional factors in acute cardiac events is not estimated enough. From the clinician's point of view, there are an increasing awareness concerning external circumstances and external triggering in sudden cardiac death, that is caused by malignant ventricular arrhythmias or myocardial infarction. A number of external, i.e. exogenous factors in everyday life can be implicated in triggering such events. Including heavy physical activity, emotional stressors, meteorologic variables, air pollutants, chronobiologic phenomena, food ingestions, coffe, alcohol etc., emotional stress seems to be among the most often triggers of sudden event. There is a wide range of everyday situations and activities that involves activation of sympathetic nervous system, and emotional stressors are described as trigger caused by sympathetic arousal. Acute emotional arousal can trigger life-threatening arrhythmias and the mechanisms of that risk have been recognized. Acute episode of emotional distress (and notably anger-like stress) may trigger ventricular ectopic beats and tachycardia, as well as acute myocardial infarction. These sudden phenomena can be the result of the endogenous response to external risk of acute emotional stress. Sudden death without antecedent angina, suggesting cardiac arrhythmia, as well as deaths preceded by chest pain, suggesting coronary occlusion were observed in many studies that have led to estimates that between 20 and 40 percents of sudden cardiac deaths are precipitated by acute emotional stressors. C1 [Vlastelica, Mirela] Univ Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, Split, Croatia. [Vlastelica, Mirela] Private Psychiat Off, Split, Croatia. RP Vlastelica, M, Vukasoviceva 10, Split 21000, Croatia. EM mirelavlastelica@yahoo.com CR CULIC V, 2004, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V160, P1047, DOI 10.1093/aje/kwh335 CULIC V, 2005, COMMUNITY HLTH, V59, P910 CULIC V, 2005, INT J CARDIOL, V99, P1, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcar.2004.01.008 CULIC V, 2007, CARDIAC ARRHYTMIA RE, P93 CULIC V, 2007, INT J CARDIOL, V117, P260, DOI 10.1016/j.ijcard.2006.05.011 MARUSIC A, 2008, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V20, P31 NAGHAVI M, 2003, CIRCULATION, V108, P1664, DOI 10.1161/01.CIR.0000087480.94275.97 SHAPIRO PA, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, CH24 ZIPES DP, 1998, CIRCULATION, V98, P2334 NR 9 TC 0 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-5053 J9 PSYCHIATR DANUB JI Psychiatr. Danub. PD SEP PY 2008 VL 20 IS 3 BP 411 EP 414 PG 4 SC Psychiatry GA 356GP UT ISI:000259767000023 ER PT J AU Vernon, PA Petrides, KV Bratko, D Schermer, JA AF Vernon, Philip A. Petrides, K. V. Bratko, Denis Schermer, Julie Aitken TI A Behavioral Genetic Study of Trait Emotional Intelligence SO EMOTION LA English DT Article DE trait emotional self-efficacy; family studies; heritability; personality; TEIQue ID INCREMENTAL VALIDITY; PERSONALITY STABILITY; FAMILY; TWIN; COMPONENTS; QUESTIONNAIRE; SATISFACTION; RESEMBLANCES; PERFORMANCE; ADULTHOOD AB Numerous models of emotional intelligence (EI) have proposed the existence of hitherto undiscovered mental abilities, competencies, and skills. The theory of trait emotional intelligence suggests that the content domains of these models invariably contain permutations of personality traits. The two studies in this article examine the heritability of trait El scores with a view to demonstrating empirically that the construct has a similar level of genetic influence as other personality traits. Study I was a family design of 133 high-school students and their parents. Regressions of offspring on midparent scores suggested median upper-limit heritability estimates of .18 at facet level, .25 at factor level, and .32 at the global trait El level. Study 2 was a twin design (213 pairs of monozygotic [MZ] twins and 103 pairs of dizygotic [DZ] twins). It yielded median heritabilities of .42 for the facets, .44 for the factors, and .42 for global trait El. Overall, our findings are in accordance with studies of the major personality dimensions and provide further empirical support for the conceptualization of EI as a personality trait. C1 [Vernon, Philip A.] Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada. [Petrides, K. V.] UCL, Dept Psychol, London, England. [Bratko, Denis] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. [Schermer, Julie Aitken] Univ Western Ontario, Management & Org Studies, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada. RP Vernon, PA, Univ Western Ontario, Dept Psychol, London, ON N6A 5C2, Canada. EM vernon@uwo.ca CR AHERN FM, 1982, BEHAV GENET, V12, P261 AMELANG M, 2006, INTELLIGENCE, V34, P459, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2006.03.003 ARVEY RD, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P187 AUSTIN EJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1855, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.07.006 AUSTIN EJ, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P547, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.05.009 AUSTIN EJ, 2008, SAGE HDB PERSONALITY, V1 BERG BC, 1982, SEMIN NUCL MED, V12, P280 BRATKO D, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P365 BRATKO D, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1559 BRATKO D, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P151 BRODY N, 2004, PSYCHOL INQ, V15, P234 CARMICHAEL CM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P1 CARROLL JB, 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL COSTA PT, 1986, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V6, P407 CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P177 EYSENCK HJ, 1998, INTELLIGENCE NEW LOO GOTTFREDSON LS, 2003, INTELLIGENCE, V31, P343, DOI 10.1016/S0160-2896(02)00085-5 JANG KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556 JENSEN AR, 1998, G FACTOR JOHNSON AM, HDB PERSONALITY TEST KASRIEL J, 1976, J BIOSOC SCI, V8, P263 KLUEMPER DH, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1402, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.12.008 LOEHLIN JC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P376 LOEHLIN JC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT LOEHLIN JC, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P431 LOEHLIN JC, 2005, UNEQUAL CHANCES FAMI MALTERER MB, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P735, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.10.007 MAVROVELI S, EUROPEAN CH IN PRESS MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96 MIKOLAJCZAK M, 2006, PSICOTHEMA S, V18, P79 MIKOLAJCZAK M, 2007, J PERS ASSESS, V88, P338 MIKOLAJCZAK M, 2007, J RES PERS, V41, P1107, DOI 10.1016/j.jrp.2007.01.003 MIKOLAJCZAK M, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1356 NICHOLS RC, 1966, ACTA GENET BASEL, V16, P265 NORLANDER T, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P773 OSULLIVAN M, 2004, MEASURING EMOTIONAL PETRIDES KV, ADV MEASURE IN PRESS PETRIDES KV, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P39, DOI 10.1002/per.466 PETRIDES KV, 2007, BRIT J PSYCHOL 2, V98, P273, DOI 10.1348/00712606X120618 PETRIDES KV, 2007, COGNITION EMOTION, V21, P26, DOI 10.1080/02699930601038912 PETRIDES KV, 2007, SERIES AFFECTIVE SCI PLOMIN R, 1986, BEHAV GENET, V16, P25 PLOMIN R, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P1 PLOMIN R, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO PLOMIN R, 2001, BEHAV GENETICS PRICE RA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P328 RIEMANN R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449 SAKLOFSKE DH, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V34, P707 SMITH L, 2008, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V44, P1314, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.11.024 TAMBS K, 1991, BEHAV GENET, V21, P369 TETT RP, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P1155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.03.027 VANDERZEE K, 2004, EUR J PERSONALITY, V18, P243, DOI 10.1002/per.517 VERNON PA, TWIN RES HU IN PRESS WARWICK J, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V37, P1091, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2003.12.003 WATERHOUSE L, 2006, EDUC PSYCHOL, V41, P207 NR 55 TC 1 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 1528-3542 J9 EMOTION JI Emotion PD OCT PY 2008 VL 8 IS 5 BP 635 EP 642 DI 10.1037/a0013439 PG 8 SC Psychology, Experimental GA 357JQ UT ISI:000259842500005 ER PT J AU Ivcevic, Z Pillemer, DB Wang, Q Hou, YB Tang, HZ Mohoric, T Taksic, V AF Ivcevic, Zorana Pillemer, David B. Wang, Qi Hou, Yubo Tang, Huizhen Mohoric, Tamara Taksic, Vladimir TI When we feel good and bad about ourselves: Self-esteem memories across cultures SO MEMORY LA English DT Article DE autobiographical memory; self; recent versus remote memories; culture ID AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEMORY; MOTIVATION; ACCESSIBILITY; KNOWLEDGE; JAPAN; GOALS AB Young adults in the United States, Croatia, and China described personal episodes of times when they felt especially good or bad about themselves. These self-esteem memories were either recent (episodes that occurred during the previous 4 weeks) or remote (episodes that occurred between the ages of 10 and 15). Systematic content differences between memories of positive and negative self-worth were apparent primarily for remote rather than for recent memories. Across cultures, long-lasting positive memories frequently represented achievement themes, whereas negative memories frequently represented social themes. Links between achievement success and positive self-regard, and between social distress and negative self-regard, are explained using theories of self-esteem and autobiographical memory. C1 [Ivcevic, Zorana] Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, Durham, NH 03824 USA. [Wang, Qi] Cornell Univ, Ithaca, NY USA. [Hou, Yubo; Tang, Huizhen] Peking Univ, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China. [Mohoric, Tamara; Taksic, Vladimir] Univ Rijeka, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Ivcevic, Z, Univ New Hampshire, Dept Psychol, Conant Hall,10 Lib Way, Durham, NH 03824 USA. EM zivcevic@unh.edu CR BAKAN D, 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE BAUMEISTER RF, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P497 BLUCK S, 2005, SOC COGNITION, V23, P91 CANTOR N, 1985, SELF SITUATIONS SOCI, P15 CONWAY MA, 2004, J PERS, V72, P461 CONWAY MA, 2004, SOC COGNITION, V22, P491 CONWAY MA, 2005, J MEM LANG, V53, P594, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2005.08.005 DECI EL, 2000, PSYCHOL INQ, V11, P227 ELLIOT AJ, 2002, HDB SELF DETERMINATI, P361 ELLIOT AJ, 2005, BUILDING DEFENDING R, P171 FRIJDA NH, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P155 GURYAISH N, 2006, CONCEPT SELF PSYCHOL, P129 HOFSTEDE G, 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE HOLLINGER F, 1990, EUROPEAN SOCIOLOGICA, V6, P103 INGLEHART R, 2004, COMP CULTURES DIMENS, P74 KITAYAMA S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245 LEARY MR, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P518 LEICHTMAN MD, 2003, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL MEM, P73 LI J, 2006, CHILD DEV, V77, P482 LYNN M, 2002, HDB POSITIVE PSYCHOL, P395 MACLEOD C, 2007, CHINA TIES OLYMPIC G MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224 MCADAMS DP, 1993, STORIES WE LIVE PERS MCADAMS DP, 2006, J PERS, V74, P1372 MCCLELLAND DC, 1953, ACHIEVEMENT MOTIVE MISRA G, 1985, DIFFERENT PERSPECTIV, P250 NAUCK B, 2006, J FAM ISSUES, V27, P1159, DOI 10.1177/0192513X06288125 NILES S, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P656 OWENS TJ, 1994, AM SOCIOL REV, V59, P391 OYSERMAN D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3 PHALET K, 1993, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V24, P319 PILLEMER DB, 1998, MOMENTOUS EVENTS VIV PILLEMER DB, 2007, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V33, P1292, DOI 10.1177/0146167207303952 SCHERER K, 1994, NATURE EMOTION, P172 SINGER JA, 1993, REMEMBERED SELF SNYDER CR, 1980, UNIQUENESS HUMAN PUR THORNE A, 1995, J PERS, V63, P139 TRIANDIS HC, 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC TROPE Y, 2003, PSYCHOL REV, V110, P403, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.110.3.403 WANG Q, 2004, J PERS, V72, P911 WANG Q, 2006, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P182 WHITE RW, 1959, PSYCHOL REV, V66, P297 WOIKE B, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1046, DOI 10.1177/0146167203254504 YU AB, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P239 NR 44 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0965-8211 J9 MEMORY JI Memory PY 2008 VL 16 IS 7 BP 703 EP 711 DI 10.1080/09658210802251406 PG 9 SC Psychology, Experimental GA 350PX UT ISI:000259366700004 ER PT C AU Setic, M Domijan, D AF Setic, Mia Domijan, Drazen TI Modeling the top-down influences on the lateral interactions in the visual cortex SO BRAIN RESEARCH LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE attention; contrast; contour integration; visual cortex; dendritic inhibition ID FEATURE-BASED ATTENTION; OBJECT-BASED ATTENTION; CAT STRIATE CORTEX; CONTEXTUAL INFLUENCES; SPATIAL INTEGRATION; SIMPLE CELLS; AREA V4; CONTRAST SENSITIVITY; NEURAL MECHANISMS; LAMINAR CIRCUITS AB Attention modulates the amount of excitatory and inhibitory lateral interactions in the visual cortex. A recurrent neural network is proposed to account for modulatory influence of top-down signals. In the model, two types of inhibitions are distinguished: dendritic and lateral inhibitions. Dendritic inhibition regulates the amount of impact that surrounding cells may exert on a target cell via the dendrites of excitatory neurons and the dendrites of subpopulation of inhibitory neurons mediating lateral inhibition. Attention increases the amount of dendritic inhibition and prevents contextual interactions, while it has no effect on the target cell when there is no surround input. Computer simulations showed that the proposed model is able to exhibit properties of attentional gating. In the condition of focused attention, neural activity in the presence of surrounding stimuli is restored to the level as when the target stimulus is presented alone. Moreover, the model is able to show contrast gain and response gain on the contrast sensitivity function depending on the strength of the dendritic inhibition. (C) 2008 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved. C1 [Domijan, Drazen] Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Domijan, D, Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Ivana Klobucar 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM mia-setic@ffri.hr ddomijan@ffri.hr CR BENSHAHAR O, 2003, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V97, P191, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2003.09.004 BUNDESEN C, 2005, PSYCHOL REV, V112, P291, DOI 10.1037/0033-295X.112.2.291 CALLAWAY EM, 2004, NEURAL NETWORKS, V17, P625, DOI 10.1016/j.neunet.2004.04.004 CAMERON EL, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P949 CARANDINI M, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P8621 CARRASCO M, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1203 DESIMONE R, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P193 DISNEY AA, 2007, NEURON, V56, P701 DOSHER BA, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1269 DOSHER BA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P111 FREEMAN E, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P1032 FREEMAN E, 2002, VISUAL ATTENTION MEC FREEMAN E, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, P985, DOI 10.1016/S0960-9822(03)00333-6 FRIES P, 2001, SCIENCE, V291, P1560 FUKAI T, 1997, NEURAL COMPUT, V9, P77 GILBERT C, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1217 GROSSBERG S, 1988, NEURAL NETWORKS, V1, P17 GROSSBERG S, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1413 HAUSSER M, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00075-8 HEEGER DJ, 1992, VISUAL NEUROSCI, V9, P181 HUANG LQ, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P1201, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.10.024 ITO M, 1998, NEURON, V20, P1191 ITO M, 1999, NEURON, V22, P593 JOHNSON RR, 1996, J COMP NEUROL, V368, P383 JOHNSON RR, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P7129 KAPADIA MK, 1995, NEURON, V15, P843 KASTNER S, 2000, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V23, P315 KASTNER S, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P1263 KAWAGUCHI Y, 2002, J NEUROCYTOL 2, V31, P277 KIMURA F, 2000, NEUROSCI RES, V38, P19 LI ZP, 1998, NEURAL COMPUT, V10, P903 LI ZP, 1999, NETWORK-COMP NEURAL, V10, P187 LIU GS, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P373, DOI 10.1038/nn1206 LONDON M, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P503, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135703 LUCK SJ, 1997, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V77, P24 MARTINEZTRUJILLO JC, 2002, NEURON, V35, P365 MCADAMS CJ, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P431 MCADAMS CJ, 2005, J NEUROSCI, V25, P11023, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2904-05.2005 MITCHELL JF, 2007, NEURON, V55, P131, DOI 10.1016/j.neuron.2007.06.018 POIRAZI P, 2003, NEURON, V37, P989 POLAT U, 1993, VISION RES, V33, P993 POLAT U, 1994, VISION RES, V34, P73 POLAT U, 1996, VISION RES, V36, P2099 POLAT U, 1998, NATURE, V391, P580 POLSKY A, 2004, NAT NEUROSCI, V7, P621, DOI 10.1038/nn1253 RAIZADA RDS, 2001, VIS COGN, V8, P431 REYNOLDS JH, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P1736 REYNOLDS JH, 2000, NEURON, V26, P703 REYNOLDS JH, 2003, NEURON, V37, P853 REYNOLDS JH, 2004, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V27, P611, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.26.041002.131039 ROBERTS M, 2007, NAT NEUROSCI, V10, P1483, DOI 10.1038/nn1967 ROBERTS MJ, 2005, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V93, P2062, DOI 10.1152/jn.00911.2004 ROBERTS MJ, 2008, EXP BRAIN RES ROBERTS MJ, 2008, FRONT BIOSCI, V13, P3742 ROELFSEMA PR, 1998, NATURE, V395, P376 SAENZ M, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P631 SAENZ M, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P629 SETIC M, 2007, LECT NOTES COMPUT SC, V4729, P42 SOMOGYI P, 1998, BRAIN RES REV, V26, P113 SPRATLING MW, 2004, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V16, P219 TOLHURST DJ, 1997, VISUAL NEUROSCI, V14, P293 TREUE S, 1999, NATURE, V399, P575 TREUE S, 2001, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V24, P295 TSOTSOS JK, 1990, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V13, P423 TSOTSOS JK, 1995, ARTIF INTELL, V78, P507 VONENGELHARDT J, 2007, J NEUROSCI, V27, P5633, DOI 10.1523/JNEUROSCI.4647-06.2007 WILLIFORD T, 2006, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V96, P40, DOI 10.1152/jn.01207.2005 YU AJ, 2002, NEURAL COMPUT, V14, P2857 ZENGER B, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P3717 ZUCKER SW, 1989, NEURAL COMPUT, V1, P68 NR 70 TC 0 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0006-8993 J9 BRAIN RES JI Brain Res. PD AUG 15 PY 2008 VL 1225 SI Sp. Iss. SI BP 86 EP 101 DI 10.1016/j.brainres.2008.05.076 PG 16 SC Neurosciences GA 344VE UT ISI:000258954600010 ER PT C AU Bras, M Gregurek, R Konopka, L Boban, M Erceg, I Loncar, Z AF Bras, M. Gregurek, R. Konopka, L. Boban, M. Erceg, I. Loncar, Z. TI Relationships between chronic pain, quality of life and war-related chronic posttraurnatic stress disorder SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Konopka, L.] Sch Psychol, Chicago, VA USA. [Bras, M.; Gregurek, R.; Boban, M.; Erceg, I.] Univ Hosp Ctr, Zagreb, Croatia. [Loncar, Z.] Univ Hosp Traun, Pain Clin, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 32 AVENUE OF THE AMERICAS, NEW YORK, NY 10013-2473 USA SN 1461-1457 J9 INT J NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL JI Int. J. Neuropsychopharmacol. PD JUL PY 2008 VL 11 SU Suppl. 1 BP 287 EP 287 PG 1 SC Clinical Neurology; Neurosciences; Pharmacology & Pharmacy; Psychiatry GA 343LO UT ISI:000258855501466 ER PT J AU Franciskovic, T Tovilovic, Z Sukovic, Z Stevanovic, A Ajdukovic, D Kraljevic, R Bogic, M Priebe, S AF Franciskovic, Tanja Tovilovic, Zdravko Sukovic, Zoran Stevanovic, Aleksandra Ajdukovic, Dean Kraljevic, Radojka Bogic, Marija Priebe, Stefan TI Health care and community-based interventions for war-traumatized people in croatia: Community-based study of service use and mental health SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW MINI; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDERS; SYMPTOMS; VETERANS; AREAS; PTSD AB Aim To explore the use of health care and community-based services in war-affected regions of Croatia and its relation to mental health. Methods A sample of 719 adults exposed to at least one war-related traumatic event were selected by random-walk technique from three Croatian counties and interviewed for socio-demographic data, mental health status (Mini International Neuropsychiatric Interview), and service use (Matrix for the Assessment of Community and Healthcare Services) in the period from 1991 to 2006. Descriptive analysis of service use was performed. Relations between service use, current mental health, and recovery from posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) were analyzed using logistic regression models. Results The traumatized population used a wide range of health care and community-based services. Health care was the most frequently used service category, especially primary health care (92.5%), followed by accommodation support (57.9%), financial support (57.7%), and employment support (32.5%). Compared with participants without mental disorders, participants with current PTSD were more likely to use only legal support (odds ratio [OR], 2.15; 95% confidence interval [CI], 1.15-3.99), while participants with other mental disorders were more likely to use social support and contacts (OR, 1.72; 95% CI, 1.08-2.75). Receiving accommodation support (OR, 2.05; 95% CI, 1.03-4.06) was the only significant predictor of recovery from PTSD, while seeking legal support (OR, 0.28; 95% CI, 0.08-0.92) was related to slower recovery. Conclusion Although a wide range of services were organized to help the traumatized population in Croatia, only the solution of housing issue significantly predicted recovery. The organization of help services should take into consideration the existing infrastructure and local specificities, and respect the needs of people in war-affected areas. C1 [Tovilovic, Zdravko] Univ Rijeka, Sch Med, Ctr Psychotrauma, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. [Ajdukovic, Dean; Kraljevic, Radojka] Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. [Bogic, Marija; Priebe, Stefan] Queen Mary Univ London, Barts & London Sch Med, London, England. RP Tovilovic, Z, Univ Rijeka, Sch Med, Ctr Psychotrauma, 15 Cambieri St, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM zdravko_tovilovic@net.hr CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *GOV REP CROAT, 1999, NAT PROGR PSYCH HELP *REP CROAT, NARODNE NOVINE, V2001, P1586 *REP CROAT, 1996, NARODNE NOVINE, P724 *WHO, 2003, MENT HLTH EM *WHO, 2003, WORLD HLTH REP 2001 AGGER A, 1997, TRAUMA RECOVERY TRAI, P73 AGGER I, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL PROJECT ALEXANDER CM, 2005, DISASTERS MENTAL HLT, P37 BROERS T, 2006, CROAT MED J, V47, P478 FRUEH BC, 2001, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V6, P79 IVEZIC S, 2000, CROAT MED J, V41, P179 JAKOVAC D, 1997, PRIMARY HLTH CARE HO KIRMAYER LJ, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V29, P327 KOCIJANHERCIGON.D, 1998, WAR VICTIMS TRAUMS P, P59 KOCIJANHERCIGONJA D, 1997, SCAND J SOC MED, V25, P14 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2000, CROAT MED J, V41, P173 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2002, CROAT MED J, V43, P221 LECRUBIER Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224 MAGRUDER KM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P293 MANN CE, 2004, PSYCHIAT SERV, V55, P185 ORMEL J, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P909 PRIEBE S, 2004, PSYCHIAT TODAY, V36, P101 PUPAVAC V, 2004, J BIOSOC SCI, V36, P491, DOI 10.1017/S00219352004006613 ROSNER R, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P41, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10116 SARTORIUS N, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P396 SHEEHAN DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S20, V59, P22 SUMMERFIELD D, 1999, SOC SCI MED, V48, P1449 SUMMERFIELD D, 2001, BRIT MED J, V322, P95 YANG LH, 2007, SOC SCI MED, V64, P1524, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2006.11.013 NR 30 TC 0 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD AUG PY 2008 VL 49 IS 4 BP 483 EP 490 DI 10.3325/cmj.2008.4.483 PG 8 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 340JT UT ISI:000258642600004 ER PT J AU Rovan, D Vlahovic-Stetic, V AF Rovan, Daria Vlahovic-Stetic, Vesna TI Self-concept of high school students with various levels of mathematical giftedness SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE gifted; self-concept; mathematics ID ACADEMIC-ACHIEVEMENT; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; ADOLESCENTS; BELIEFS; ANXIETY; ESTEEM; SCALE AB The aim of this study was to explore the effect of level of mathematical giftedness and gender on students' self-concept (represented by personal competence perceptions, fear of negative evaluation and self-esteem), while taking into account their general school achievement. Participants in the study Were high school students forming three groups: highly gifted (N = 62), moderately gifted (N = 99) and non-gifted students (N = 77). Mathematically gifted students did not differ from their non-gifted peers in their personal competence, fear of negative evaluation and their self-esteem evaluations. The effect of gender was significant only for the fear of negative evaluation, indicating that female students show more intense fear than their male peers. For the measure of self-esteem significant interaction between gender and mathematical giftedness level was found. For male students the highest self-esteem estimates were in the highly gifted students group and the lowest in the moderately gifted students group. Among the girls, moderately gifted girls had the highest self-esteem followed by highly gifted girls and then, with the lowest self-esteem, by non-gifted. C1 [Rovan, Daria; Vlahovic-Stetic, Vesna] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia. RP Rovan, D, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, Ivana Lucica 3, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia. EM drovan@ffzg.hr CR BANDURA A, 1990, COMPETENCE CONSIDERE, P315 BEZINOVIC P, 1988, THESIS FACULTY PHILO CHAN DW, 2001, J EDUC GIFTED, V24, P344 CORNELL DG, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P456 DAI DY, 2001, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V13, P22 HOGE RD, 1993, REV EDUC RES, V63, P449 HOTULAINEN RHE, 2003, HIGH ABIL STUD, V14, P55, DOI 10.1080/13032000093508 KAO CC, 2000, OCCUPATIONAL THERAPY, V7, P121 KELLY KR, 1990, J COUNS DEV, V69, P173 KWAN PCF, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL, V12, P37 LACKOVICGRGIN K, 1994, SAMOPOIMANGE MLADIH LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371 LEWINSOHN PM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P109 LOEB RC, 1987, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V31, P9 LUSCOMBE A, 2001, ROEPER REV, V24, P20 MA X, 2002, INT REV EDUC, V48, P443 MARSH HW, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P41 NORMAN AD, 1999, ROEPER REV, V22, P5 NORMAN AD, 2000, ROEPER REV, V23, P34 PAJARES F, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P193 PLUCKER JA, 2001, EXCEPT CHILDREN, V67, P535 RILEY TL, 1998, GIFTED CHILD TODAY, V21, P42 ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY ROSENBERG M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF ROSENBERG M, 1995, AM SOCIOL REV, V60, P141 ROUXEL G, 2000, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V12, P287 SOLANO CH, 1983, J GEN PSYCHOL, V108, P33 VALENTINE JC, 2004, EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P111 VERNA MA, 1999, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V10, P184 WATSON D, 1969, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V33, P448 WHITESIDEMANSELL L, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P163, DOI 10.1177/0013164402239323 WINDECKERNELSON E, 1997, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V41, P133 WONG MSW, 2001, EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P79 WORRELL FC, 1998, J SECONDARY GIFTED E, V9, P157 NR 34 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2008 VL 50 IS 2 BP 169 EP 178 PG 10 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 336KN UT ISI:000258362800005 ER PT J AU Bras, M Gregurek, R Erceg, I Brajkovic, L Loncar, Z AF Bras, Marijana Gregurek, Rudolf Erceg, Inja Brajkovic, Lovorka Loncar, Zoran TI Clinical experiences in the treatment of women with breast cancer and comorbid psychiatric disorders SO PSYCHO-ONCOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Hosp Trauntatol, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU JOHN WILEY & SONS LTD PI CHICHESTER PA THE ATRIUM, SOUTHERN GATE, CHICHESTER PO19 8SQ, W SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 1057-9249 J9 PSYCHO-ONCOL JI Psycho-Oncol. PD JUN PY 2008 VL 17 SU Suppl. S BP S181 EP S181 PG 1 SC Oncology; Psychology; Psychology, Multidisciplinary; Social Sciences, Biomedical GA 329NL UT ISI:000257874200341 ER PT J AU Sincek, D AF Sincek, Daniela TI The contribution of the coercion theory to the understanding of the delinquent behaviour of young people SO LJETOPIS SOCIJALNOG RADA LA Croatian DT Article DE delinquent behaviour; adolescents; family interactions; peers ID INTERVENTION AB This paper provides a brief overview of the basic concept and research techniques that have been used in the empirical testing of the coercion theory and the significance of that theory in the research of antisocial behaviour of young persons. The coercion theory belongs to social interactive approaches and the researches that take it as a starting point emphasise the influence of parental behaviour (parental control, disciplining) and peer behaviour (deviance training). The differences between young persons with early and late appearance of delinquent behaviour are particularly pointed out. The research is mainly of a longitudinal type, on the samples from the population at risk, and it is based on direct observation, assessments of close persons and self-assessments. The paper presents the development of the theory from the postulates, the first cognitions towards the interventions that consequently led to the enhancement of the theory. Also, the most famous explanations of the differentiation between young persons with early and late appearance of delinquent behaviour are compared. The coercion theory emphasises the importance of the family traits, especially the importance of the parental behaviour for early appearance, and the substantiation of the deviant behaviour by the peers as a model for the late appearance, while the neuropsychological model of the male delinquency points out to the importance of poorer cognitive functioning, hyperactivity and impulsiveness for the early appearance, and the needs of young people to identify and fit into the peer group for the late appearance of the delinquent behaviour. C1 Univ Osijek, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Osijek, Croatia. RP Sincek, D, Univ Osijek, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Osijek, Croatia. EM daniela.sincek@os.t-com.hr CR AJDUKOVIC M, 1984, 4 DANI PSIHOLOGIJE Z, V2, P195 AJDUKOVIC M, 1988, PENOLOSKE TEME, V1, P15 AJDUKOVIC M, 1989, ZBORNIK PFZ, V3, P343 AJDUKOVIC M, 2000, RIZICNI ZASTITNI CIM, P47 AJDUKOVIC M, 2004, DRUS ISTRAZ, V13, P953 ARONSON E, 2005, SOCIJALNA PSIHOLOGIJ DISHION TJ, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P874 DISHION TJ, 1992, PREVENTING ANTISOCIA, P253 DISHION TJ, 1999, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V28, P502 DISHION TJ, 2000, APPL DEV SCI, V4, P89 DISHION TJ, 2001, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD, V91, P79 FARRINGTON DP, 1992, PREVENTING ANTISOCIA, P353 FERGUSSON DM, 2000, CRIMINOLOGY, V38, P401 GIFFORDSMITH M, 2005, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V33, P255, DOI 10.1007/s10802-005-3563-7 JOLLIFFE D, 2003, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V13, P179 KOLLERTRBOVIC N, 2004, POREMECAJI PONASANJU, P83 MCCORD J, 1992, PREVENTING ANTISOCIA, P196 MIKSAJTODOROVIC L, 2004, POREMECAJI PONASANJU, P37 PATERRSON GR, 1998, COERCION PUNISHMENT, P81 PATTERSON GR, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P1299 PATTESON GR, 1992, ANTISOCIAL BOYS PETZ B, 2005, NAKLADA SLAP POLDRUGAC Z, 2004, POREMECAJI PONASANJU, P97 POULIN F, 2001, APPL DEV SCI, V5, P214 SUCUR Z, 2004, POREMACAJI PONASANJU, P15 ZIZAK A, 2004, POREMECAJI PONASANJU, P45 NR 26 TC 0 PU UNIV ZAGREB FAC LAW DEPT SOCIAL WORK PI ZAGREB PA NAZOROVA 51, ZAGREB, 10000, CROATIA SN 1846-5412 J9 LJETOP SOC RADA JI Ljetop. Soc. Rada PY 2007 VL 14 IS 1 BP 119 EP 141 PG 23 SC Social Work GA 318XU UT ISI:000257126900006 ER PT J AU Vidovic, VV Stetic, VV AF Vidovic, Vlasta Vizek Stetic, Vesna Vlahovic TI Models of adult learning and professional development SO LJETOPIS SOCIJALNOG RADA LA Croatian DT Article DE development and learning in the adult age; theory of life span; model of data processing; model of experiential learning ID DYNAMICS AB The paper presents in detail some models of the adult learning relevant for the professional development. it discusses developmental perspectives in the adult age starting from the theory of life span. Within that approach, it is considered that the development determined by biological, psychological and socio-cultural factors in the lifelong perspective includes both the increase and decrease. Some features of cognitive functioning in the adult age are described - intellectual functioning according to the Catell model of fluid and crystallised intelligence, and the qualitative differences in the cognitive functioning in the formal and post-formal period. It also, describes the changes in the expertise and wisdom, as well as the changes in memory related to the adult age. The aforementioned features of the cognitive functioning are connected with the characteristics of the adult learning i.e. the changes in the cognitive functioning in the adult age are a result of continuous learning. In continuation, the cognitive models of the adult learning are described. the model of information processing by Atkinson and Shiffrin (1986), the depth of processing approach by Craik and Lockhart (1972) and the model of social learning by Albert Bandura (1978). Their application in the adult learning is discussed. Apart from the models mentioned above, the models of experiential learning are presented. the Kolb model of experiential learning (1984), the double-loop learning model by Schon and Argyris (1996), and the model of reflective learning with multiple loops (Cowan, 1993). The application of these models in the teaching of adults is described. The final part of the paper provides remarks on the adult learning through the process of supervision. C1 [Vidovic, Vlasta Vizek; Stetic, Vesna Vlahovic] Univ Zagreb, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Vidovic, VV, Univ Zagreb, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM vvizek@ffzg.hr wlahovi@ffzg.hr CR *EC, 1995, COM95590 EC *EC, 2000, SEC20001832 EC AJDUKOVIC M, 2004, SUPERVIZIJA PSIHOSOC ARGYRIS C, 1996, ORG LEARNING, V2 BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611 BALTES PB, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P122 BALTES PD, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V1 BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FUNDATIONS TH BEARD C, 2006, EXPERIENTIAL LEARNIN BROOKFIELD SD, 1986, UNDERSTANDING FACILI CAMBOURNE B, 2002, READ TEACH, V55, P58 CATTELL RB, 1963, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V54, P1 CAVANAUGH JC, 2006, ADULT DEV AGING COWAN J, 1998, BECOMING INNOVATIVE CRAIK TIM, 1972, J VERBAL THINKING VE, V11, P671 DERWINGER A, 2003, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V10, P202 FLAVELL JH, 1985, COGNITIVE DEV FREIRE P, 1982, PEDAGOGY OPRESSED FRY H, 1999, HDB LEARNING TEACHIN HERTZOG C, 1990, PSYCHOL AGING, V5, P215 HONEY P, 1992, MANUAL LEARNING STYL JARVIS P, 2006, ADULT ED LIFELONG LE KNOWLES MS, 1998, ADULT LEARNER KOLB AY, 2005, KOLB LEARNING STYLE KOLB DA, 1984, EXPERIENTIAL LEARNIN KOLB DA, 2000, PERSPECTIVES COGNITI LERNER RM, 2002, CONCEPTS THEORIES HU MASLOW A, 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI MOON J, 2005, HDB REFLECTIVE EXPER PIAGET J, 1961, PSYCHOL INTELLIGENCE ROGERS C, 1969, FREEDOM LEARN 80TIES SCHAIE KW, 1996, INTELECTUAL DEV ADUL SCHON D, 1987, ED REFLECTIVE PRACTI SCHUNK DH, 1987, REV EDUC RES, V57, P149 SMITH CM, 1998, ADULT LEARNING DEV P SMITH CM, 2006, HDB ED PSYCHOL STUART AC, 1988, LIFELONG HUMAN DEV TEMPLE C, 2001, READING WRI IN PRESS TULVING E, 1985, AM PSYCHOL, V40, P385 VIDOVIC VV, 2003, PSIHOLOGIJA OBRAZOVA VIDOVIC VV, 2006, LIJECNICKI VJESNIK, V128, P56 WINGFIELD A, 2002, CAN J EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P187 ZAREVSKI P, 2002, PEISHOLOGIJA PAMCENJ NR 43 TC 0 PU UNIV ZAGREB FAC LAW DEPT SOCIAL WORK PI ZAGREB PA NAZOROVA 51, ZAGREB, 10000, CROATIA SN 1846-5412 J9 LJETOP SOC RADA JI Ljetop. Soc. Rada PY 2007 VL 14 IS 2 BP 283 EP 310 PG 28 SC Social Work GA 319WB UT ISI:000257194300002 ER PT J AU Ajdukovic, D Kraljevic, R Penic, S AF Ajdukovic, Dean Kraljevic, Radojka Penic, Sandra TI Quality of life of people affected by the war SO LJETOPIS SOCIJALNOG RADA LA Croatian DT Article DE traumatization; quality of life of the victims of war; mental health ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; NEUROPSYCHIATRIC INTERVIEW MINI; HEALTH SURVEY; TRAUMA; METAANALYSIS; EXPERIENCES; SYMPTOMS; VETERANS; ADULTS; SF-36 AB The paper compares the quality of life of two groups of people who live in the areas affected by the war: persons who fulfil the diagnostic criterion of mental disorder and the persons who probably do not suffer from the mental disorder The influence of traumatization, socio-demographic characteristics and the current mental health on the quality of life of these people was also analysed. The data were obtained through a structured interview on the representative sample of adult persons aged from 18 to 65 (N=454) in two counties. More than a third of participants (36.1%) fulfilled the criterion for one or more mental-health disorders. It has been determined that persons who have not been diagnosed have a significantly higher quality of life than the persons suffering from depression, post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and the anxiety disorder The interviewed persons differed among themselves, as those suffering from PTSD assessed that their physical and mental health was worse than the persons suffering from depression assessed their health. Out of nine predictors of the quality of life, the hierarchical analysis showed that only less level of depression and better economic status proved to be significant, while exposure to traumatization, socio-demographic variables, anxiety disorder and post-traumatic disorder were not predictive when all the predictors were analysed. Long-term poor conditions of life in post-war communities probably contribute to the development of mental disorders, which are intensified by the reduced capacity for facing in the population that survived the war and that is reflected in the poor quality of life of those people. RP Ajdukovic, D, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM dean.ajdukovic@ffzg.hr rkraljev@ffzg.hr sandrapenic@yahoo.com CR *AM PSIH UD, 1996, DIJ STAT PRIR DUS PO *WHO, 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R AJDUKOVIC D, 2000, SOCIJALNA REKONSTRUK AJDUKOVIC D, 2003, RECONSTRUCTING EARLY, P82 AJDUKOVIC D, 2003, SOCIJALNA REKONSTRUK ARDENNE PD, 2005, J NERV MENT DIS, V193, P62 BASOGLU M, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P580 BREWIN CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748 DEJONG JTVM, 2003, LANCET, V361, P2128 DEROGATIS LR, 1993, BRIEF SYMPTOM INVENT ERCEG M, 2004, MENTALNE BOLESTI POR EVANS S, 2002, INT REV PSYCHIATR, V14, P203 GRUBISICILIC M, 2005, 2 K VOJN MED ZBORN S HARVEY MR, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, V9, P3 HENIGSBERG N, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P543 JURESA V, 2000, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V24, P69 KOMAR Z, 1999, NEW INSIGHT POSTTRAU, P42 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P165 KRIZMANIC M, 1989, PRIMIJENJENA PSIHOLO, V10, P5 LECRUBIER Y, 1997, EUR PSYCHIAT, V12, P224 LIE B, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V106, P415 LJUBOTINA D, 2007, CROAT MED J, V48, P157 NORRIS FH, 2004, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR, P63 OZER EJ, 2003, PSYCHOL BULL, V129, P52, DOI 10.1037//0033-2909.129.1.52 PIZARRO J, 2006, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V63, P193 PREDOS D, 2004, LJETOPIS STUDIJSKOG, V11, P43 PRIEBE S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7 PRIEBE S, 2004, PSYCHOL TODAY, V36, P111 RABOTEGSARIC Z, 2002, DIJETE DRUSTVO, V4, P49 RAVENSSIEBERER U, 2001, SOZ PRAVENTIV MED, V46, P294 SHEEHAN DV, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S20, V59, P22 SILOVE D, 2004, PREHOSPITAL DISASTER, V19, P90 SPENCER N, 2006, CHILD CARE HLTH DEV, V32, P603 WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473 WEISS DS, 1997, ASSESSING PSYCHOL TR, P168 WESTERMEYER J, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P578 WILSON J, 2004, TREATING PSYCHOL TRA WOLFE J, 1997, HDB PRACTITIONERS, P192 ZIGROVIC L, 2007, PSIHOMETRIJSKA VALID NR 39 TC 0 PU UNIV ZAGREB FAC LAW DEPT SOCIAL WORK PI ZAGREB PA NAZOROVA 51, ZAGREB, 10000, CROATIA SN 1846-5412 J9 LJETOP SOC RADA JI Ljetop. Soc. Rada PY 2007 VL 14 IS 3 BP 505 EP 526 PG 22 SC Social Work GA 319WD UT ISI:000257194500001 ER PT C AU Ajdukovic, D Biruski, DC AF Ajdukovic, Dean Biruski, Dinka Corkalo TI Caught between the ethnic sides: Children growing up in a divided post-war community SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE children's inter-group attitudes; divided community; inter-ethnic attitudes; majority-minority relations; parental influences on children's inter-group attitudes ID POLITICAL VIOLENCE; RACIAL-ATTITUDES; MINORITY; MAJORITY; WAR; DISCRIMINATION; PERCEPTIONS; INTERGROUP; IDENTITY; STRESS AB The war-related process of disintegration of a highly integrated and multi-ethnic community is described using a series of studies done in the city of Vukovar (Croatia) as a case example. After analyzing the key points of the community social breakdown, the three roots of ongoing ethnic division are explored: the feelings of being betrayed by important others at life-important situations; massive suffering and traumatization; and lack of compassion and acknowledgment of the victimhood. These also influence the inner dynamic of the divided community in which the strong social norm is not to cross the ethnic lines in public. When the schools became divided after the war so that the Serb and Croat children started going to separate schools, opportunity to meet each other across the ethnic lines became and remained severely limited. The implications for children that grow up in an ethnically divided community are documented in a study of children's and parental inter-ethnic attitudes and behaviors. The study included 1,671 students aged 12 to 16 and their parents. It showed that the children had more out-group biases and negative attitudes, and were more likely to choose discriminative behaviors towards their peers from the ether ethnic group. Consequences for the future community inter-ethnic relations in the post-war societies and life limitations the children face are discussed. C1 [Ajdukovic, Dean] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Ajdukovic, D, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM dean.ajdukovic@ffzg.hr CR *STAT I STAT, 1991, CROAT NAT CENS *STAT I STAT, 2002, CROAT NAT CENS ABOUD F, 1988, CHILDREN PREJUDICE ABOUD FE, 1996, INT J INTERCULT REL, V20, P371 AJDUKOVIC D, 2003, SOCIJALNA REKONSTRUK, P11 AJDUKOVIC D, 2004, MED CONFL SURVIV, V20, P120 AJDUKOVIC D, 2004, MY NEIGHBOR MY ENEMY, P287 AJDUKOVIC D, 2005, PROMOTING PSYCHOSOCI, P3 ALLPORT G, 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE BALDWIN JR, 1998, COMMUNICATING PREJUD, P24 BANDURA A, 1973, AGGRESSION SOCIAL LE BARTAL D, 2001, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P265 BILLIG M, 1995, BANAL NATL BIRO M, 2004, MY NEIGHBOR MY ENEMY, P180 BIRUSKI C, 2007, REV PSYCHOL, V14, P93 BLANCHARD FA, 2003, UNDERSTANDING PREJUD, P467 BOURHIS RY, 1994, ONT SYMP P, V7, P171 BROWN R, 1995, PREJUDICE ITS SOCIAL CORKALO D, 2004, MY NEIGHBOR MY ENEMY, P143 DAWES A, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P13 DURKIN K, 2003, DEV SOCIAL PSYCHOL I DYREGROV A, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P59 ERIKSON EH, 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI FREEDMAN S, 2004, MY NEIGHBOR MY ENEMY, P226 GARBARINO J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P33 HERMAN JI, 1992, TRAUMA RECOVERY HUGHES D, 1997, APPL DEV SCI, V1, P200 IGNATIEFF M, 1998, WARRIORS HONOR ETHNI JELIC M, 2003, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR KUTEROVAC G, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P363 LADD GW, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P14 LEONARDELLI GJ, 2001, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P468 LIEBERMAN AF, 2007, PSYCHIAT ANN, V37, P416 MACKSOUD MS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P70 MCGLOTHLIN H, 2005, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P680, DOI 10.1016/j.appdev.2005.08.008 NESDALE D, 2001, UNDERSTANDING PREJUD, P57 OJALA K, 2004, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL 1, V22, P19 PETTIGREW TF, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P77 PETTIGREW TF, 1998, CONFRONTING RACISM P, P263 PHINNEY JS, 1995, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V5, P31 PUNAMAKI RL, 1997, CHILD DEV, V64, P718 ROUSSEAU C, 1999, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V23, P1263 SIDANIUS J, 1999, SOCIAL DOMINANCE INT SINCLAIR S, 2005, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V41, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.jesp.2004.06.003 SPENCER MB, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P290 TAJFEL H, 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL MINOR TAJFEL H, 1981, DIFFERENTIATION SOCI TAJFEL H, 1986, PSYCHOL INTERGROUP R, P7 TAYLOR DM, 1994, THEORIES INTERGROUP THABET AZ, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P291 UGOLINI W, 2006, NATL IDENTITIES, V8, P421 USEEM B, 1998, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V24, P215 VERKUYTEN M, 1995, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V23, P137 VERKUYTEN M, 2002, SOC DEV, V11, P558 VERKUYTEN M, 2005, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V26, P660 ZUNEC O, 1998, POLEMOS, P57 NR 56 TC 3 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD PI LONDON PA 1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND SN 0165-0254 J9 INT J BEHAV DEV JI Int. J. Behav. Dev. PD JUL PY 2008 VL 32 IS 4 BP 337 EP 347 DI 10.1177/0165025408090975 PG 11 SC Psychology, Developmental GA 332WR UT ISI:000258114300009 ER PT C AU Ruzic, K Franciskovic, T Sukovic, Z Zarkovic-Palijan, T Buzina, N Roncevic-Grzeta, I Petranovic, D AF Ruzic, Klementina Franciskovic, Tanja Sukovic, Zoran Zarkovic-Palijan, Tija Buzina, Nadica Roncevic-Grzeta, Ika Petranovic, Duska TI Predictors of aggressiveness in schizophrenic patients treated in inpatient forensic institutions SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE forensic patients; schizophrenia; aggressiveness; psychoticism; family relations ID VIOLENT BEHAVIOR AB Aggressiveness is a frequent and problematic aspect of the treatment of forensic patients. This study examines the correlation of aggressiveness and its subtypes with quality of life enjoyment and satisfaction, personality dimensions and family functioning. The research is conducted on 99 psychiatric patients diagnosed with schizophrenia or psychotic disorder similar to schizophrenia (F 20 - F 29) in two forensic psychiatry institutions. The patients committed criminal offence in state of insanity. These offences had signs of aggressive acts and the patients were therefore admitted to inpatient psychiatric forensic institutions. The research was conducted by using the Aggressiveness Questionnaire (AG-87), the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire, the Quality of Life Enjoyment and Satisfaction Questionnaire and the Family Functioning Scale. The results show that aggressiveness has a negative correlation with the quality of life enjoyment and satisfaction. Regression analyses indicate that bad family relations and psychoticism are significant predictors of aggressiveness and its subtypes. We can conclude that forensic patients who committed aggressive offence in psychotic state, who at the same time score higher values on psychoticism scale and report negative family relations, are more likely to express aggressiveness also during their stay in forensic psychiatric hospital. C1 [Ruzic, Klementina; Roncevic-Grzeta, Ika] Univ Hosp Rijeka, Psychiat Clin, Rijeka, Croatia. [Franciskovic, Tanja; Sukovic, Zoran] Univ Rijeka, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychol Med, Rijeka, Croatia. [Zarkovic-Palijan, Tija] Dr Ivan Barbot Neuropsychiat Hosp, Dept Forens Psychiat, Popovaca, Croatia. [Buzina, Nadica] Psychiat Hosp Vrapce, Zagreb, Croatia. [Petranovic, Duska] Univ Hosp Rijeka, Internal Med Clin, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Sukovic, Z, Rijeka Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat & Psychol Med, Cambierieva 15, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM sukovic@net.hr CR APPELBAUM PS, 2000, AM J PSYCHIAT, V157, P566 DAFFERN M, 2005, J FORENSIC PSYCHI PS, V16, P729, DOI 10.1080/14789940500345595 ENDICOTT J, 1993, PSYCHOPHARMACOL B, V29, P16 EYSENCK HJ, 1994, EYSENCKOVE SKALE LIC EYSENCK HJ, 1994, PRIRUCNIK EYSENCKOV FESBACH S, 1964, PSYCHOL REV, V71, P257 FOLEY SR, 2005, SCHIZOPHR RES, V72, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.schres.2004.03.01 FOTTRELL E, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V136, P216 FROMM E, 1980, ANATOMIJA LJUDSKE DE KNEZOVIC Z, 1989, PSIHOLOSKE KARAKTERI KRAPIC N, 2000, THESIS U LJUBLJANA L KRESTES G, 1992, PRIRUCNIK PRIMJENU U LINK BG, 1994, VIOLENCE MENTAL DISO MULLEN PE, 1996, CRIMINAL BEHAV MENTA, V6, P199 MULLEN PE, 2006, ADV PSYCHIAT TREAT, V12, P239 NESTOR PG, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1973 PEARSON M, 1986, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V149, P232 SKINNER BF, 1969, CONTIGENCIES REINFOR STOMPE T, 2004, SCHIZOPHRENIA BULL, V30, P31 WALSH E, 2004, SCHIZOPHR RES, V67, P247, DOI 10.1016/S0920-9964(03)00091-4 ZUZUL M, 1978, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR ZUZUL M, 1986, PENOLOSKE TEME, V1, P123 NR 22 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 2008 VL 32 IS 2 BP 331 EP 337 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA 329FD UT ISI:000257851400002 ER PT C AU Guina, T Pokrajac-Bulian, A Tkalcic, M Markovic, NB Orlic, ZC Coric, S Stimac, D AF Guina, Tina Pokrajac-Bulian, Alessandra Tkalcic, Mladenka Markovic, Nina Basic Orlic, Zeljka Crncevic Coric, Slavica Stimac, Davor TI Medical and psychological parameters in overweight and obese persons seeking treatment SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE obesity; anxiety; depression; body fat percentage ID TRANSTHEORETICAL MODEL; HEALTH; POPULATION; DISORDERS; BEHAVIORS AB The aim of the study was to analyse psychological characteristics and medical parameters in obese and overweight to identify the possible psychosocial consequences of obesity that may occur along with the numerous medical problems associated with excess body weight. Analysis was made on 296 patients (103 males and 193 females, median age 50, range 16-81) divided in three groups, depending on their Body mass index (BMI). Group I included 41 patients with BMI ranging from 25 to 29.9, group II included 170 patients with BMI from 30 to 34.9, and group III 85 patients with BM >= 35. We compared medical (glucose, cholesterol, triglycerides, HDL-cholesterol, systolic and diastolic blood pressure, body fat percentage) and psychological parameters (anxiety, depression, pros and cons of losing weight, self efficacy and four stages of change) in the patients included in the study. Univariate analysis has shown statistically significant difference among obese and overweight patients in goal weight, systolic and diastolic blood pressure, body fat percentage, glucose and cholesterol serum level. People with higher BMI (>30) found more advantages (pros) over disadvantages (cons) of weight loss but the level of anxiety and depression did not differ significantly among those 3 groups of patients. The results have shown that overweight and obese people have serious medical problems. They also differ in some psychological characteristics which have to be taken into consideration. Therefore, approach to these patients should be multidisciplinary, including dietary care, physical activity, psychological and medical care. C1 [Guina, Tina] Univ Rijeka, Dept Dermatovenerol, Rijeka, Croatia. [Pokrajac-Bulian, Alessandra; Tkalcic, Mladenka] Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. [Markovic, Nina Basic] Private Gen Practice Ctr Srdoci, Rijeka, Croatia. [Orlic, Zeljka Crncevic] Univ Hosp Rijeka, Dept Endocrinol & Metab, Rijeka, Croatia. [Coric, Slavica] Univ Hosp Mostar, Dept Internal Med, Mostar, Bosnia & Herceg. [Stimac, Davor] Univ Hosp Rijeka, Dept Gastroenterol, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Stimac, D, Clin Hosp Ctr Rijeka, Dept Gastroenterol, Kresimirova 42, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM pomocnik-kvaliteta@kbc-rijeka.hr CR *INT OB TASK FORC, OB *NIH, 1998, CLIN GUID ID EV TREA *WHO, 1995, PHYS STAT US INT ANT BARANOWSKI T, 1990, INT Q COMMUNITY HLTH, V10, P297 BECK AT, 1979, COGNITIVE THEORY DEP BILLINGTON CJ, 2000, ARCH INTERN MED, V160, P898 BRAY GA, 1998, HDB OBESITY CALLE EE, 1999, NEW ENGL J MED, V341, P105 DONG C, 2004, INT J OBESITY, V28, P790, DOI 10.1038/sj.ijo.0802626 FOSTER GD, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR S, V82, P230 GRAVE RD, 2001, TERAPIA COGNITIVO CO GROTHMARNATH G, 1997, HDB PSYCHOL ASSESSME HASLER G, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V57, P67, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00562-2 JAKICIC JM, 2005, AM J CLIN NUTR, V82, P226 LEAN ME, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V351, P853 LEAN MEJ, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P837 PROCHASKA JO, 1982, PSYCHOTHERAPY THEORY, V19, P276 PROCHASKA JO, 1991, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V26, P83 PROCHASKA JO, 1992, AM PSYCHOL, V47, P1102 PROCHASKA JO, 1994, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V13, P39 ROSSI JS, 1995, HDB ASSESSMENT METHO SARKIN JA, 2001, PREV MED, V33, P462 SCHUNKERT H, 2002, INT J OBESITY, V26, P15 SEIDELL JC, 2005, SEMIN VASC MED, V5, P3 SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY SPIELBERGER CD, 2000, PRIRUCNIK UPITNIK AN TUREK S, 2001, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V25, P77 WILSON GT, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V24, P361, DOI 10.1016/j.cpr.2004.03.003 NR 28 TC 1 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 2008 VL 32 IS 2 BP 601 EP 606 PG 6 SC Anthropology GA 329FD UT ISI:000257851400042 ER PT J AU Oreg, S Vakola, M Armenakis, A Bozionelos, N Gonzalez, L Hrebickova, M Kordacova, J Mlacic, B Feric, I Topic, MK Saksvik, PO Bayazit, M Arciniega, L Barkauskiene, R Fujimoto, Y Han, J Jimmieson, N Mitsuhashi, H Ohly, S Hetland, H Saksvik, I van Dam, K AF Oreg, Shaul Vakola, Maria Armenakis, Achilles Bozionelos, Nikos Gonzalez, Luis Hrebickova, Martina Kordacova, Jana Mlacic, Boris Feric, Ivana Topic, Marina Kotrla Saksvik, Per Oystein Bayazit, Mahmut Arciniega, Luis Barkauskiene, Rasa Fujimoto, Yuka Han, Jian Jimmieson, Nerina Mitsuhashi, Hitoshi Ohly, Sandra Hetland, Hilde Saksvik, Ingvild van Dam, Karen TI Dispositional resistance to change: Measurement equivalence and the link to personal values across 17 nations SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE resistance to change; personal values; measurement equivalence; scale validation ID CROSS-CULTURAL RESEARCH; MEASUREMENT INVARIANCE; ORGANIZATIONAL-CHANGE; MODEL; READINESS; COUNTRIES; WORK AB The concept of dispositional resistance to change has been introduced in a series of exploratory and confirmatory analyses through which the validity of the Resistance to Change (RTC) Scale has been established (S. Oreg, 2003). However, the vast majority of participants with whom the scale, was validated were from the United States. The purpose of the present work was to examine the meaningfulness of the construct and the validity of the scale across nations. Measurement equivalence analyses of data from 17 countries, representing 13 languages and 4 continents, confirmed the cross-national validity of the scale. Equivalent patterns of relationships between personal values and RTC across samples extend the nomological net of the construct and provide further evidence that dispositional resistance to change holds equivalent meanings across nations. C1 [Oreg, Shaul] Univ Haifa, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-31905 Haifa, Mt Carmel, Israel. [Bayazit, Mahmut] Sabanci Univ, Fac Management, Istanbul, Turkey. [Vakola, Maria] Athens Univ Econ & Business, Dept Mkt & Management, Athens, Greece. [Arciniega, Luis] Inst Tecnol Autonomo Mexico, Dept Management, Mexico City, DF, Mexico. [Armenakis, Achilles] Auburn Univ, Dept Management, Auburn, AL 36849 USA. [Barkauskiene, Rasa] Mykolas Romeris Univ, Dept Psychol, Vilnius, Lithuania. [Bozionelos, Nikos] Univ Durham, Durham Business Sch, Durham, England. [Fujimoto, Yuka] Deakin Univ, Bowater Sch Management & Mkt, Burwood, Vic, Australia. [Gonzalez, Luis] Univ Salamanca, Dept Social Psychol, Fac Econ & Management, E-37008 Salamanca, Spain. [Han, Jian] China Europe Int Business Sch, Shanghai, Peoples R China. [Han, Jian] Peking Univ, China & Guanghua Sch Management, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China. [Hrebickova, Martina] Acad Sci Czech Republic, Inst Psychol, Brno, Czech Republic. [Jimmieson, Nerina] Univ Queensland, Sch Psychol, Brisbane, Qld, Australia. [Kordacova, Jana] Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava, Slovakia. [Mitsuhashi, Hitoshi] Univ Tsukuba, Dept Social & Management Syst, Grad Sch Syst & Informat Engn, Tsukuba, Ibaraki, Japan. [Mlacic, Boris; Feric, Ivana; Topic, Marina Kotrla] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb, Croatia. [Ohly, Sandra] Goethe Univ Frankfurt, Dept Work & Org Psychol, Frankfurt, Germany. [Saksvik, Per Oystein] Norwegian Univ Sci & Technol, Dept Psychol, N-7034 Trondheim, Norway. [Hetland, Hilde; Saksvik, Ingvild] Univ Bergen, Dept Psychosocial Sci, Bergen, Norway. [van Dam, Karen] Tilburg Univ, Dept Work & Org Psychol, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands. RP Oreg, S, Univ Haifa, Dept Sociol & Anthropol, IL-31905 Haifa, Mt Carmel, Israel. EM oreg@soc.haifa.ac.il CR ARBUCKLE JL, 2006, AMOS VERSION 7 0 COM ARMENAKIS AA, 1993, HUM RELAT, V46, P681 BOLLEN KA, 1989, SOCIOL METHOD RES, V17, P303 BROWNE MW, 1993, TESTING STRUCTURAL E, P136 BUDNER S, 1962, J PERS, V30, P29 BYRNE BM, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P456 CAPANNA C, 2005, B PSICOLOGIA APPL, V246, P29 CHEUNG GW, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P233 CHEUNG MWL, 2006, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V37, P522, DOI 10.1177/0022022106290476 CHURCH AT, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P32 COOVERT M, 2000, NEW REV APPL EXPERT, V6, P39 DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417 GHORPADE J, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P670 GROUZET FME, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P800, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.5.800 HOFSTEDE GH, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE HOFSTEDE GH, 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE HORN JL, 1991, BEST METHODS ANAL CH, V1, P14 HOYLE RH, 1995, STRUCTURAL EQUATION, P1 JONES RA, 2005, J MANAGE STUD, V42, P361 KLUCKHOHN C, 1951, GEN THEORY ACTION, P388 KOIVULA N, 2006, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P1263 LAI JCL, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P781 LIU C, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P1070, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.89.6.1070 MEEHL PE, 1970, MINNESOTA STUDIES PH, V4, P373 MEREDITH W, 1993, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V58, P525 NAUS F, 2007, HUM RELAT, V60, P683, DOI 10.1177/0018726707079198 OREG S, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P680, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.88.4.680 OREG S, 2006, EUR J WORK ORGAN PSY, V15, P73, DOI 10.1080/13594320500451247 ROKEACH M, 1960, OPEN CLOSED MIND ROKEACH M, 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES SCHAFFER BS, 2003, ORGAN RES METHODS, V6, P169, DOI 10.1177/1094428103251542 SCHMITT DP, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V89, P623, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.89.4.623 SCHWARTZ S, 2005, VALORES TRABALHO SCHWARTZ SH, 1992, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V25, P1 SCHWARTZ SH, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P92 SCHWARTZ SH, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P23 SCHWARTZ SH, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P519 SLOVIC P, 1972, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V22, P128 STEENKAMP JBEM, 1998, J CONSUM RES, V25, P78 VANDAM K, 2008, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V57, P313, DOI 10.1111/j.1464-0597.2007.00311.x VANDENBERG RJ, 2000, ORGAN RES METHODS, V3, P4 VANDEVIJVER FJR, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P141 ZUCKERMAN M, 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI NR 43 TC 2 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0021-9010 J9 J APPL PSYCHOL JI J. Appl. Psychol. PD JUL PY 2008 VL 93 IS 4 BP 935 EP 944 DI 10.1037/0021-9010.93.4.935 PG 10 SC Psychology, Applied GA 326TB UT ISI:000257680700018 ER PT J AU Vranic, A Hromatko, I AF Vranic, Andrea Hromatko, Ivana TI Content-specific activational effects of estrogen on working memory performance SO JOURNAL OF GENERAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE activational effects; content specificity; estrogen; working memory ID SURGICALLY MENOPAUSAL WOMEN; MENSTRUAL-CYCLE; REPLACEMENT THERAPY; SEXUAL-DIFFERENTIATION; FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; POSTMENOPAUSAL WOMEN; COGNITIVE-ABILITIES; APPARENT HEALTH; OLDER WOMEN; JUDGMENTS AB The authors explored the influence of task content and the menstrual cycle phase on working memory (WM) performance. They addressed the content specificity of WM in the framework of evolutionary psychology, proposing a hormone-mediated adaptive design governing face perception. The authors tested 2 groups of healthy young women (n = 66 women with regular menstrual cycle, n = 27 oral contraceptive users) on a WM task with adult male or infant face photographs. Analyses of variance showed significant interaction between task content and estrogen level. Women were more efficient in solving the male faces task during high-estrogen phase of the cycle than during low-estrogen phase. No differences were found in the efficacy of solving the infant faces task between different phases of the cycle. Results suggest content-specific activational effects of estrogen on the WM performance and are consistent with the notion of a hormonal mechanism underlying adaptive shifts in cognition related to mating motivation. C1 [Vranic, Andrea; Hromatko, Ivana] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Vranic, A, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, I Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM avranic@ffzg.hr CR BADDELEY AD, 1974, RECENT ADV LEARNING, V8, P47 BADDELEY AD, 1999, MODELS WORKING MEMOR, P28 BADDELEY AD, 2002, EUR PSYCHOL, V7, P85, DOI 10.1021//1016-9040.7.2.85 BREEDLOVE SM, 1992, J NEUROSCI, V12, P4133 CARLSON LE, 1998, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V23, P583 COWAN N, 2001, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V24, P87 DEBLIECK C, 2003, INT J NEUROSCI, V113, P931, DOI 10.1080/00207450390220358 DEBRUINE LM, 2005, HORM BEHAV, V47, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2004.11.006 DEVRIES GJ, 2002, HORMONES BRAIN BEHAV, V4, P137 DUFF SJ, 2000, HORM BEHAV, V38, P262 ERICSSON KA, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P211 FITCH RH, 1998, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V21, P311 GANGESTAD SW, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P312 HAMPSON E, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V14, P26 HINES M, 1996, HORM BEHAV, V30, P354 JACOBS DM, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V50, P368 JANOWSKY JS, 2000, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V12, P407 JOHNSTON VS, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P251 JONES BC, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P417 JONES BC, 2005, HORM BEHAV, V48, P283, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2005.03.010 KAMPEN DL, 1994, OBSTET GYNECOL, V83, P979 KIMURA D, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P57 KIMURA D, 2000, SEX COGNITION MACRAE CN, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P532 MILLIKEN GA, 1984, ANAL MESSY DATA, V1 MOODY MS, 1997, PERCEPT MOTOR SKIL 1, V84, P955 OCONNOR DB, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P1385 PENTONVOAK IS, 1999, NATURE, V399, P741 PENTONVOAK IS, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P39 PENTONVOAK IS, 2006, ANN M HUM BEH EV SOC PENTONVOAK IS, 2006, SOC COGNITION, V24, P607 PERRETT DI, 1998, NATURE, V394, P884 PHILLIPS SM, 1992, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V17, P485 RESNICK SM, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V49, P1491 ROBINSON D, 1994, J AM GERIATR SOC, V42, P919 ROSENBERG L, 2002, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V27, P835 SEELEY RR, 1999, ESSENTIALS ANATOMY P SHERRY DF, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P50 SHERWIN BB, 1988, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V13, P345 SHERWIN BB, 2002, TRENDS PHARMACOL SCI, V23, P527 SILVERMAN I, 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P533 SILVERMAN I, 1993, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V14, P257 NR 42 TC 0 PU HELDREF PUBLICATIONS PI WASHINGTON PA 1319 EIGHTEENTH ST NW, WASHINGTON, DC 20036-1802 USA SN 0022-1309 J9 J GEN PSYCHOL JI J. Gen. Psychol. PD JUL PY 2008 VL 135 IS 3 BP 323 EP 336 PG 14 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 322VB UT ISI:000257402300007 ER PT J AU Sverko, B Galic, Z Sersic, DM Galesic, M AF Sverko, Branimir Galic, Zvonimir Sersic, Darja Maslic Galesic, Mirta TI Working in the hidden economy: Associations with the latent benefits and psychological health SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF WORK AND ORGANIZATIONAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE hidden economy; latent benefits; psychological health; unemployment ID MENTAL-HEALTH; UNEMPLOYMENT; EMPLOYMENT AB Hidden economy working can provide income and cushion the financial hardship during unemployment; can it also substitute for some latent functions of regular employment? According to Jahoda's theory, the latent functions include the time structure, regular shared experience, information about personal identity, a link with the collective purpose, and enforced regular activity. This article explores whether the undeclared working reduces the degree of deprivation of these functions during unemployment and, consequently, improves the psychological health of a person. The data were collected from a sample of unemployed persons (N=1138) registered with the Croatian Employment Bureau. A series of questions about their day-to-day activities were used to estimate the amount of undeclared working, an ad hoc developed scale to assess the extent of their latent deprivation, and the SF-36 Health Survey to measure their psychological health. The ANCOVA revealed that the participants who were often engaged in the hidden economy working exhibited reduced latent deprivation and improved psychological health compared to those who were sometimes engaged. Hierarchical regression analysis indicated that their better psychological health was partially mediated through reduced latent deprivation. However, the unemployed who were never engaged in undeclared working exhibited a relatively high psychological health as well. C1 [Sverko, Branimir; Galic, Zvonimir; Sersic, Darja Maslic] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Galesic, Mirta] Univ Maryland, College Pk, MD 20742 USA. RP Sverko, B, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM branimir.sverko@ffzg.hr CR BARON RM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1173 CREED PA, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYC 2, V71, P171 CREED PA, 2001, J OCCUP HEALTH, V6, P324 CREED PA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P435 CREED PA, 2002, PSYCHOL REP 2, V90, P1208 EVANS ST, 1991, LEISURE STUDIES, V10, P249 FRYER D, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235 FRYER D, 2003, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V32, P89 FRYER DM, 1986, SOCIAL BEHAV, V3, P3 HAWORTH JT, 1991, LEISURE STUDIES, V10, P265 JAHODA M, 1981, AM PSYCHOL, V36, P184 JAHODA M, 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM JAHODA M, 1984, LEISURE STUDIES, V3, P297 SCHNEIDER F, 2000, B NARCOTICS, V52, P99 SCHNEIDER F, 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P77 SIXSMITH J, 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P257 WANBERG CR, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYC 1, V70, P75 WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473 WATERS LE, 2002, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYC 1, V75, P15 NR 19 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 1359-432X J9 EUR J WORK ORGAN PSYCHOL JI Eur. J. Work Organ. Psychol. PY 2008 VL 17 IS 3 BP 301 EP 314 DI 10.1080/13594320701693167 PG 14 SC Psychology, Applied; Management GA 321WC UT ISI:000257336200001 ER PT J AU Barnes-Farrell, JL Davies-Schrils, K McGonagle, A Walsh, B Di Milia, L Fischer, FM Hobbs, BB Kaliterna, L Tepas, D AF Barnes-Farrell, Janet L. Davies-Schrils, Kimberly McGonagle, Alyssa Walsh, Benjamin Di Milia, Lee Fischer, Frida Marina Hobbs, Barbara B. Kaliterna, Ljijana Tepas, Donald TI What aspects of shiftwork influence off-shift well-being of healthcare workers? SO APPLIED ERGONOMICS LA English DT Article DE shiftwork; well-being; healthcare ID FAMILY CONFLICT; NIGHT WORK; 5 NATIONS; SCHEDULES; IMPACT; JOB; ALERTNESS; SLEEP AB Characteristics of shiftwork schedules have implications for off-shift well-being. We examined the extent to which several shift characteristics (e.g., shift length, working sundays) are associated with three aspects of off-shift well-being: work-to-family conflict, physical well-being, and mental wellbeing. We also investigated whether these relationships differed in four nations. The Survey of Work and Time was completed by 906 healthcare professionals located in Australia, Brazil, Croatia, and the USA. Hierarchical multiple regression analyses supported the hypothesis that shiftwork characteristics account for significant unique variance in all three measures of well-being beyond that accounted for by work and family demands and personal characteristics. The patterns of regression weights indicated that particular shiftwork characteristics have differential relevance to indices of work-to-family conflict, physical well-being, and mental well-being. Our findings suggest that healthcare organizations should carefully consider the implications of shiftwork characteristics for off-shift well-being. Furthermore, although our findings did not indicate national differences in the nature of relationships between shift characteristics and well-being, shiftwork characteristics and demographics for healthcare professionals differ in systematic ways among nations; as such, effective solutions may be context-specific. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 [Barnes-Farrell, Janet L.; Davies-Schrils, Kimberly; McGonagle, Alyssa; Walsh, Benjamin; Tepas, Donald] Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Unit 1020, Storrs, CT 06269 USA. [Di Milia, Lee] Cent Queensland Univ, Sch Management, Rockhampton, QLD 4702, Australia. [Fischer, Frida Marina] Univ Sao Paulo, Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Environm Hlth, BR-01246904 Sao Paulo, Brazil. [Hobbs, Barbara B.] S Dakota State Univ, Coll Nursing, Rapid City, SD 57701 USA. [Kaliterna, Ljijana] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Barnes-Farrell, JL, Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Unit 1020, Storrs, CT 06269 USA. EM Janet.Barnes-Farrell@uconn.edu CR *CDC, 2000, MEAS HLTH DAYS POP A BARNESFARRELL J, 2004, PEOPLE WORK RES REP, V65, P76 BARNESFARRELL JL, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P87 BARTON J, 1994, J APPL PSYCHOL, V79, P449 BEERS TM, 2000, MON LABOR REV, V123, P33 COHEN J, 1983, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES COSTA G, 1996, APPL ERGON, V27, P9 COSTA G, 2003, THEOR ISSUES ERGON S, V4, P263 COSTA G, 2006, CHRONOBIOL INT, V23, P1125, DOI 10.1080/07420520602087491 DEMEROUTI E, 2004, ERGONOMICS, V47, P987, DOI 10.1080/00140130410001670408 FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65 FRONE MR, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P723 FRONE MR, 1994, J MARRIAGE FAM, V56, P1019 FRONE MR, 1996, J OCCUP HEALTH, V1, P57 GEIGERBROWN J, 2004, WORK STRESS, V18, P292, DOI 10.1080/02678370412331320044 GREENHAUS JH, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P76 GROSSWALD B, 2003, J SOCIOL SOCIAL WELF, V30, P31 JAMAL M, 2004, STRESS HEALTH, V20, P113, DOI 10.1002/smi.1012 KAFASEK R, 1998, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V3, P322 PORTELA LF, 2005, REV SAUDE PUBL, V39, P802 QUINN R, 1973, 1972 1973 QUALITY EM ROSA RR, 1989, WORK STRESS, V3, P21 SMITH L, 1998, OCCUP ENVIRON MED, V55, P217 TAKAHASHI M, 2005, IND HEALTH, V43, P171 TEPAS DI, 2004, REV SAUDE PUBL S, V38, P26 WILSON JL, 2002, J NURSING MANAGEMENT, V10, P211 ZEDECK S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P240 NR 27 TC 0 PU ELSEVIER SCI LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0003-6870 J9 APPL ERGON JI Appl. Ergon. PD SEP PY 2008 VL 39 IS 5 BP 589 EP 596 DI 10.1016/j.apergo.2008.02.019 PG 8 SC Engineering, Industrial; Ergonomics GA 315GJ UT ISI:000256866100008 ER PT J AU Sverko, B Galic, Z Sersic, DM Galesic, M AF Sverko, Branimir Galic, Zvonimir Sersic, Darja Maslic Galesic, Mirta TI Unemployed people in search of a job: Reconsidering the role of search behavior SO JOURNAL OF VOCATIONAL BEHAVIOR LA English DT Article DE job search; job-search antecedents; employment; unemployment; multi-wave survey; Croatia ID EXPECTANCY-VALUE THEORY; SEEKING BEHAVIOR; REEMPLOYMENT; EMPLOYMENT; PREDICTORS; SUCCESS; INDIVIDUALS; SELECTION; CRITERIA; HEALTH AB A three-wave longitudinal study of unemployed persons in Croatia was used to examine the antecedents of job-seeking behavior and reemployment. A series of demographic, motivational and job-constraint variables were posited to influence job-seeking behavior, which, in turn, was hypothesized to affect (re)employment. The participants were surveyed in 2003 (N = 1138), and their employment status was checked in 2004 (N = 601) and 2005 (N = 452). Regression analyzes supported only one slice of the model-the antecedent-job-search relations. All motivational variables, in particular employment commitment and perceived financial strain, proved to be relatively strong predictors of job-search intensity. However, they appeared to be only weakly related to the (re)employment outcome. Demographic variables-ill particular education, age, and employment duration-appeared to be the main determinants of (re)employment, operating presumably through their influence oil employers' hiring decisions. It was suggested that existing theory and heuristic frameworks overstate the importance of job-seeking activity. Further research is suggested to examine why purposeful and proactive job searching does not pay more. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved. C1 [Sverko, Branimir; Galic, Zvonimir; Sersic, Darja Maslic] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Galesic, Mirta] Max Planck Inst Human Dev & Educ, D-1000 Berlin, Germany. RP Sverko, B, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM branimir.sverko@ffzg.hr CR ABBEY A, 1985, BASIC APPL SOC PSYCH, V6, P111 BARBER AE, 1994, PERS PSYCHOL, V47, P739 BARRON JM, 1985, REV ECON STAT, V67, P43 BEHRENZ L, 2001, J APPL EC, V4, P255 BRASHER EE, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYC 1, V72, P57 FEATHER NT, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P251 FEATHER NT, 1992, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYCH, V65, P315 KANFER R, 1985, PERS PSYCHOL, V38, P835 KANFER R, 2001, J APPL PSYCHOL, V86, P837 KATIC M, 2006, EKONOMSKA MISAO PRAK, V1, P27 LYNDSTEVENSON RM, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYC 1, V72, P101 MASTEKAASA A, 1996, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V6, P189 MCKEERYAN FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53 PAUL KI, 2005, THESIS U ERLANGEN NU SAKS AM, 2000, J VOCAT BEHAV, V56, P277 SAKS AM, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P400, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.10.001 SCHNEIDER F, 2000, J ECON LIT, V38, P77 SCHWAB DP, 1987, RES PERSONNEL HUMAN, V5, P126 SHAUFELI WB, 1993, J ORGAN BEHAV, V14, P559 SIXSMITH J, 1999, COMMUNITY WORK FAMIL, V2, P257 SONG ZL, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P490, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.11.001 SPENCE M, 1973, Q J ECON, V87, P355 SVERKO B, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA, P3 SVERKO B, 2008, EUROPEAN J IN PRESS TARIS TW, 2002, INT J STRESS MANAGE, V9, P42 VANHOOFT EAJ, 2004, PERS PSYCHOL, V57, P25 VANRYN M, 1992, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V20, P577 VANSTEENKISTE M, 2005, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL 2, V44, P269, DOI 10.1348/014466604X17641 VESALAINEN J, 1999, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V9, P383 VINOKUR AD, 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V5, P32 VINOKUR AD, 2002, J OCCUP HEALTH, V7, P68 WANBERG CR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P76 WANBERG CR, 1999, J APPL PSYCHOL, V84, P897 WANBERG CR, 2002, J APPL PSYCHOL, V87, P1100, DOI 10.1037//0021-9010.87.6.1100 WANBERG CR, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P411, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.90.3.411 WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473 WARR P, 1979, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V52, P129 WARR P, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P77 NR 38 TC 0 PU ACADEMIC PRESS INC ELSEVIER SCIENCE PI SAN DIEGO PA 525 B ST, STE 1900, SAN DIEGO, CA 92101-4495 USA SN 0001-8791 J9 J VOCAT BEHAV JI J. Vocat. Behav. PD JUN PY 2008 VL 72 IS 3 BP 415 EP 428 DI 10.1016/j.jvb.2007.11.006 PG 14 SC Psychology, Applied GA 309IR UT ISI:000256454400012 ER PT J AU Sesar, K Zivcic-Becirevic, I Sesar, D AF Sesar, Kristina Zivcic-Becirevic, Ivanka Sesar, Damir TI Multi-type maltreatment in childhood and psychological adjustment in adolescence: Questionnaire study among adolescents in Western Herzegovina Canton SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID SEXUAL-ABUSE; PHYSICAL ABUSE; YOUNG ADULTHOOD; PSYCHIATRIC-DISORDER; MULTIPLE FORMS; MENTAL-HEALTH; NEGLECT; CHILDREN; COMMUNITY; TRAUMA AB Aim To determine the prevalence and intercorrelation of different forms of childhood maltreatment and psychological problems in adolescents in Western Herzegovina Canton. Method A questionnaire study was conducted in March 2003 on a convenient sample of 458 third-grade high-school students (39% boys) aged between 15 and 20 (median age, 17). Data were collected using a sociodemographic questionnaire, Family Adaptability and Cohesion Evaluation Scales III, Child Maltreatment Questionnaire, Youth Self-Report, and Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale. Sociodemographic and family characteristics and exposure to maltreatment were analyzed as possible predictors of exposure to a particular type of abuse and subsequent psychological adjustment problems. Results Out of 458 students, 77% were emotionally abused, 52% physically abused, 30% neglected, 20% witnessed family violence, and 13% of girls and 21% of boys were sexually abused before the age of 14. Significant association between the maltreatment by a mother, father, and other adults were found for emotional and physical abuse and for neglect and witnessing family violence (r = 0.413-0-541, P<0.001 for all). Significant correlation was found between all forms of abuse (r = 0.163-0.594, P<0.05), except between sexual abuse and witnessing family violence (r = 0.048, P = 0.351). Almost two-thirds of students were exposed to multi-type maltreatment in childhood. Family characteristics and maltreatment scores significantly predicted anxiety/depression (R = 0.456, R-2 = 0.076), withdrawal (R = 0.389, R-2 = 0.049), somatic complaints (R = 0.437, R-2 = 0.059), social problems (R = 0.417, R-2 = 0.063), attention deficit and hyperactivity disorder (R = 0.368, R-2 = 0.045), rule-breaking behavior (R= 0.393, R-2 = 0.045), aggression (R = 0.437, R-2 = 0.078) (P<0.001 for all), as well as self-esteem (R= 0.371, R-2 = 0.035, P = 0.003). Conclusion Most third-grade high-school students in Western Herzegovina Canton were exposed to multi-type maltreatment in childhood, regardless of the war experience. Emotional and physical abuse were most frequently combined forms of maltreatment. Sociodemographic and family characteristics and exposure to some forms of abuse were significant predictors of exposure to other forms of abuse. Exposure to maltreatment in childhood predicted difficulties in psychological adjustment in adolescence. C1 [Sesar, Kristina; Sesar, Damir] Siroki Brijeg Hlth Care Ctr, Ctr Mental Hlth, Siroki Brijeg, Bosnia & Herceg. [Zivcic-Becirevic, Ivanka] Rijeka Univ, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Sesar, K, Dom Zdravlja J Grubisica 11, Siroki Brijeg 88220, Bosnia & Herceg. EM kristina.sesar@tel.net.ba CR ACHENBACH TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE ACHENBACH TM, 2001, MANUAL ASEBA SCH AGE ANIC N, 1990, COGNITIVE BEHAV THER, V3 BAGLEY C, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P683 BERNSTEIN DP, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1132 BRIERE J, 1988, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V12, P331 BRIERE J, 1990, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V14, P357 BRIERE J, 1996, APSAC HDB CHILD MALT BROWN J, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1490 BRYANT SL, 1995, VIOLENCE VICT, V10, P195 CALAM R, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P901 CHRISTENSEN E, 1995, ARCTIC MED RES S1, V54, P53 DINWIDDIE S, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P41 EDWARDS VJ, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1453 EGAMI Y, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P921 ENGELS ML, 1994, J PERS ASSESS, V63, P135 FABIJANIC S, 2002, PEDIAT CROATICA, V46, P169 FAMULARO R, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P475 FERGUSSON DM, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1355 FERGUSSON DM, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1365 FERGUSSON DM, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P339 FINKELHOR D, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P409 FINKELHOR D, 1994, FUTURE CHILD, V4, P31 GROSS AB, 1992, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V18, P171 HAJYAHIA MM, 2001, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V25, P1303 HIGGINS DJ, 1994, J SEX RES, V31, P255 HIGGINS DJ, 1998, J FAM STUD, V4, P53 HIGGINS DJ, 2000, CHILD ABUSE REV, V9, P6 HIGGINS DJ, 2000, CHILD MALTREATMENT, V5, P261 HIGGINS DJ, 2001, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V6, P547 HOPPERR J, CHILD ABUSE STAT RES JUMPER SA, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGL, V19, P6, DOI 10.1016/0145S-2134(95)00029-8 KARLOVIC A, 2001, SUVREM PSIHOL, V4, P93 KARLOVIC A, 2001, VALIDITY QUESTIONNAI KENDALLTACKETT KA, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P164 KIRISCI L, 2001, PREV SCI, V2, P241 MANCINI C, 1995, J NERV MENT DIS, V183, P309 MCGEE RA, 1995, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V19, P233 MCGEE RA, 1997, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V9, P131 MEYERSON LA, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P387 MULLEN PE, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P35 MULLEN PE, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P7 NEY PG, 1994, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V18, P705 OLSON DH, 1985, FACES, V3 OLSON DH, 1987, HDB MEASUREMENTS MAR, P180 ROESLER TA, 1994, J NERV MENT DIS, V182, P145 RORTY M, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P1122 ROSE SM, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P499 ROTH S, 1997, J TRAUMA STRESS, V10, P539 SIMEON D, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1027 TSUNYIN EL, 1998, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V22, P1013 VARIA R, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P511 WEISS EL, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P816 WHIPPLE EE, 1991, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V15, P279 WILLIAMSON JM, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P449 NR 55 TC 2 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD APR PY 2008 VL 49 IS 2 BP 243 EP 256 DI 10.3325/cmj.2008.2.243 PG 14 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 302GX UT ISI:000255957900014 ER PT C AU Van Oudenhoven, JP de Raad, B Askevis-Leherpeux, F Boski, P Brunborg, GS Carmona, C Barelds, D Hill, CT Mlacic, B Motti, F Raminstedt, B Woods, S AF Van Oudenhoven, Jan Pieter de Raad, Boele Askevis-Leherpeux, Francoise Boski, Pawel Brunborg, Geir Scott Carmona, Carmen Barelds, Dick Hill, Charles T. Mlacic, Boris Motti, Frosso Raminstedt, Beatrice Woods, Stephen TI Terms of abuse as expression and reinforcement of cultures SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF INTERCULTURAL RELATIONS LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE abuse terms; etics; emics; normative values; abuse across countries ID LANGUAGE; INSULT; NOUNS AB In this study terms of abuse are investigated in 11 different cultures, Spontaneous verbal aggression is to a certain extent reminiscent of the values of a certain culture. Almost 3000 subjects from Spain, Germany, France, Italy, Croatia, Poland, Great Britain, USA, Norway, Greece, and The Netherlands were asked to write down terms of abuse that they would use given a certain stimulus situation, and in addition, to give their rating of the offensive character of those terms. A total set of 12,000 expressions was collected. The frequencies of the expressions were established, and the total list of expressions was reduced to 16 categories. Results point to some etic taboos, like sexuality and lack of intelligence. On the other hand clear differences across cultures were found, which cannot easily be explained by existing classifications of national cultures. Explanations are provided in terms of dimensions on which the I I cultures differ. (c) 2008 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 [Van Oudenhoven, Jan Pieter; de Raad, Boele; Barelds, Dick] Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands. [Askevis-Leherpeux, Francoise] Univ Lille 3, F-59653 Villeneuve Dascq, France. [Boski, Pawel] Univ Gdansk, PL-80952 Gdansk, Poland. [Brunborg, Geir Scott] Univ Bergen, N-5020 Bergen, Norway. [Carmona, Carmen] Univ Valencia, E-46003 Valencia, Spain. [Hill, Charles T.] Whittier Coll, Whittier, CA USA. [Mlacic, Boris] Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb, Croatia. [Motti, Frosso] Univ Athens, GR-10679 Athens, Greece. [Raminstedt, Beatrice] Ctr Survey Design & Methodol, Mannheim, Germany. [Woods, Stephen] Aston Univ, Birmingham B4 7ET, W Midlands, England. RP Van Oudenhoven, JP, Univ Groningen, Dept Psychol, Grote Kruisstr 2-1, NL-9712 TS Groningen, Netherlands. EM j.p.l.m.van.oudenhoven@rug.nl CR 1979, COLLINS DICT ENGLISH 1992, DALE GROOT WOORDENBO BERRY JW, 1969, INT J PSYCHOL, V4, P119 BOLINGER D, 1980, LANGUAGE LOADED WEAP BROUWER D, 1983, 172504 ZWO I ALG TAA, P4 BUSS DM, 1989, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V12, P1 COHEN D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P945 DERAAD B, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P15 DERAAD B, 2002, GESPREK PERSONEN KER DERAAD B, 2005, EUR J PERSONALITY, V19, P153, DOI 10.1002/per.540 DOUGLAS MT, 2002, PURITY DANGER ANAL C GOFFMAN E, 1976, LANG SOC, V5, P257 GOLDBERG LR, 1982, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V1, P203 HEESTERMANS H, 1989, LUILEBOL NEDERLANDS HOFSTEDE G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE HOFSTEDE G, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR JANSEN F, 1984, HOLLANDS MAANDBLAD, V442, P6 KOENEN MJ, 1985, WOLTERS HANDWOORDENB KUIPER G, 1992, TIJDSCHRIFT SOCIALE, V37, P243 LABRIE A, 2001, GRENZEN BURGERLIJKE MORRIS D, 1979, GESTURES THEIR ORIGI MOSQUERA PMR, 2002, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V33, P16 MUCH NC, 1978, NEW DIRECTIONS CHILD SAUCIER G, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P695, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.4.695 SCHWARTZ SH, 1994, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC, P85 SCOTT MB, 1968, AM SOCIOL REV, V33, P46 VANOUDENHOVEN JP, 2002, CROSSCULTURELE PSYCH VANSTERKENBURG PGJ, 2001, VLOEKEN VONTHUN FS, 1977, KOMMUNIZIEREN LERNEN NR 29 TC 0 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0147-1767 J9 INT J INTERCULT RELAT JI Int. J. Intercult. Relat. PD MAR PY 2008 VL 32 IS 2 BP 174 EP 185 DI 10.1016/j.ijintrel.2008.02.001 PG 12 SC Psychology, Social; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary; Sociology GA 296YR UT ISI:000255582400009 ER PT J AU Diminic, I Franciskovic, T Ivosevic, D Dusevic, J AF Diminic, I. Franciskovic, T. Ivosevic, D. Dusevic, J. TI The outcome of treatment with antidepressants in patients with hypertension and unrecognised depression SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Diminic, I.; Ivosevic, D.; Dusevic, J.] Ispostave Rijeka, Dom Zdravlja PGZ, Rijeka, Croatia. [Franciskovic, T.] Univ Rijeka, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychol Med, Rijeka, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER PI PARIS PA 23 RUE LINOIS, 75724 PARIS, FRANCE SN 0924-9338 J9 EUR PSYCHIAT JI Eur. Psychiat. PD APR PY 2008 VL 23 SU Suppl. 2 BP S248 EP S249 PG 2 SC Psychiatry GA 288LL UT ISI:000254987801135 ER PT J AU Penezic, Z Lackovic-Grgin, K Tucak, I Nekic, M Zorga, S Skraban, OP Vehovar, U AF Penezic, Zvjezdan Lackovic-Grgin, Katica Tucak, Ivana Nekic, Marina Zorga, Sonja Skraban, Olga Poljsak Vehovar, Urban TI Predictors of generative action among adults in two transitional countries SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH LA English DT Article DE generativity; generative action; transition; Croatia; Slovenia ID NARRATIVE THEMES; MOTIVATION; MIDLIFE; PERSONALITY; PARENTHOOD AB One of the widest elaborations of generativity today is the theoretical model proposed by McAdams and de St. Aubin. This model has not yet been tested completely, that is only some of its components and their relations have been tested. The main reasons for such an empirical status of the model are inadequately clear operationalizations of the components of the model. After our previous research, which include adaptation of scales for measuring of some key components of model, generative care and generative action (Lackovic-Grgin et al., Suvremena Psihologija, 5, 9, 2002; Lackovic-Grgin, Zbirka psihologijskih skala i upitnika, Zadar: University of Zadar, 2004; Tucak et al., Generativna briga i generativno djelovanje u odraslih osoba u Hrvatskoj i Sloveniji, XVII Dani Ramira i Zorana Bujasa, Summaries, 98, 2005), as well as operationalization of so called belief in species component (which is a component of Philosophy about human nature) (Cubela Adoric et al., Philosophies of Human Nature in Adolescents and Adults, 7th Alps-Adria Conference in Psychology, Abstracts, 167, 2005), in this paper we have tried to evaluate life goals questionnaire. This questionnaire tried to measure the other component of the model-inner desire. In that way we could realize the main goal of this paper, research of how important are the evaluations in the prediction of generative action in Croatian and Slovenian adults. Generative action is under the strong influence of cultural demands and inner desires. There are more sociological and economical indications about the differences in expected social development in countries like Croatia and Slovenia. Because of the fact that in the last decade Slovenia has been developed more than Croatia, we could expect that this could also be manifested in assessment of importance of some areas of life, which are relevant for generative action (e.g., work, marriage, free time), for life goals of agency and communion, as well as for generative care as a possible predictor of generative action. The greater differences were obtained in some predictors of generative action (e.g. importance of job, importance of free time, goals of agency and communion), as well as in their predictive importance. C1 [Penezic, Zvjezdan; Lackovic-Grgin, Katica; Tucak, Ivana; Nekic, Marina] Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Zadar 23000, Croatia. [Zorga, Sonja; Skraban, Olga Poljsak; Vehovar, Urban] Univ Ljubljana, Fac Educ, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia. RP Penezic, Z, Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Obala Kralja Petra Kresimira 4-2, Zadar 23000, Croatia. EM zvjezdan@unizd.hr CR ADORIC VC, 2005, 13 ANN C CROAT PSYCH, V13, P124 ADORIC VC, 2005, 7 ALPS ADRIA C PSYCH, P167 BAKAN D, 1966, DUALITY HUMAN EXISTE CUTLER SJ, 1990, HDB AGING SOCIAL SCI, P169 DEAUBIN E, 1995, J ADULT DEV, V2, P99 ERIKSON E, 1984, CHILDHOOD SOC GROSSBAUM MF, 2002, INT J BEHAV DEV, V26, P120 LACKOVICGRGIN K, 2004, ZBIRKA PSIHOLOGIJSKI, V2, P1 MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P1003 MIHALJEK D, 2003, PRIDRUZIVANJE HRVATS, P23 PETERSON BE, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P186 PETERSON BE, 1995, PSYCHOL AGING, V10, P20 PETERSON BE, 1996, PSYCHOL AGING, V11, P21 PETERSON BE, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1202 PETERSON BE, 1999, J ADULT DEV, V6, P105 POHLMANN K, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P63 POIJSAKSKRABAN O, 2005, 7 ALPS ADR C PSYCH, V7, P59 RABIN AI, 1965, J PERS ASSESS, V29, P405 RABIN AI, 1968, J PSYCHOL, V69, P39 RUS V, 2005, VREDNOTE SLOVENCEV E SKLEDAR N, 1997, POLITICKA MISAO, V2, P177 SNAREY J, 1998, GENERATIVITY ADULT D, P45 SUSTERSIC J, 2004, SLOVENIA FROM YUGOSL TOLICIC I, 1977, OKOLJE USPESNOST UCE TUCAK I, 2005, 17 DAN RAM ZOR BUJ, P98 TUCAK I, 2005, SUVREM PSIHOL, V8, P179 TUCAK I, 2006, ZBIRKA PSIHOLOGIJSKI, V3, P25 VANHIEL A, 2006, J PERS, V74, P543, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00384.x WRIGHTSMAN RS, 1992, ASSUMPTIONS HUMAN NA NR 29 TC 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0303-8300 J9 SOC INDIC RES JI Soc. Indic. Res. PD JUN PY 2008 VL 87 IS 2 BP 237 EP 248 DI 10.1007/s11205-007-9168-5 PG 12 SC Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary; Sociology GA 292HU UT ISI:000255257900004 ER PT J AU Zarevski, P Ivanec, D Zarevski, Z Lynn, R AF Zarevski, Predrag Ivanec, Dragutin Zarevski, Zrinka Lynn, Richard TI Gender differences in general knowledge: Four Croatian studies SO SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJA LA English DT Article DE gender differences; general knowledge ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; INTERESTS; INTELLIGENCE AB Gender differences in general knowledge are reported for four studies of school students aged 15 and 18 years in Croatia (N=4430) and the results are compared with those obtained for college students in the United States and in Northern Ireland. The results are generally consistent across the three countries in finding that males had more knowledge of the domains of discovery and exploration, finance, geography, history, politics, science and sport. Females had more knowledge in the domains of cookery and medicine. The results extend knowledge in this area by showing the cross-cultural consistency of gender differences in different domains of knowledge, and in showing that these differences are present in mid-adolescence. It is noted that the domains of which males have more general knowledge are concerned with competition between males in sport, current affairs, history and politics. The domains of which females have more general knowledge are concerned with nuturance, expressed through interest in the domains of medicine and nutrition. These gender differences in interests are interpreted in terms of evolutionary psychology. C1 [Zarevski, Predrag; Ivanec, Dragutin] Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. [Zarevski, Zrinka] Clin Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Lynn, Richard] Univ Ulster, Coleraine BT52 1SA, Londonderry, North Ireland. RP Zarevski, P, Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, I Lucica 3, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM pzarevsk@ffzg.hr divanec@ffzg.hr CR ACKERMAN PL, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P227 ACKERMAN PL, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P797 ACKERMAN PL, 2005, HDB UNDERSTANDING ME CAROLL JB, 1993, HUMAN COGNITIVE ABIL COHEN J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA EVANS EM, 2002, SEX ROLES, V47, P153 GEARY DC, 1998, MALE FEMALE HALPERN DF, 2000, SEX DIFFERENCES COGN HOBSON JR, 1947, J EDUC RES, V41, P126 IRWING P, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P857 KAUFMAN AS, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V54, P279 KIMURA D, 1999, SEX COGNITION KOLESARIC V, 2006, ANAL VARIJANCE PSIHO LUBINSKI D, 1992, CURRENT DIRECTIONS P, V1, P61 LYKKEN DT, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P649 LYNN R, 2002, INTELLIGENCE, V30, P27 NOVACIC S, 1989, THESIS FACULTY HUMAN PLOMIN R, 2001, PSYCHOLOGIST, V14, P134 ROLFHUS EL, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P511 STANUGA V, 1987, THESIS FACULTY HUMAN ZAREVSKI P, 1998, SUVREM PSIHOL, V1, P43 NR 21 TC 0 PU NAKLADA SLAP PI JASTREBARSKO PA DR FRANJE TUDMANA 33, JASTREBARSKO, 10450, CROATIA SN 1331-9264 J9 SUVREM PSIHOL JI Suvrem. Psihol. PY 2007 VL 10 IS 2 BP 213 EP 221 PG 9 SC Psychology, Clinical GA 274PH UT ISI:000254012700004 ER PT J AU Bratko, D AF Bratko, Denis TI Behavioral genetics and personality: A possible approach to understanding the etiology of individual differences SO SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJA LA English DT Review DE personality; heritability; twin study; family study; genetics ID TWINS REARED APART; NOVELTY SEEKING; ENVIRONMENTAL-INFLUENCES; ADOPTION TWIN; ADULT TWINS; FAMILY; HERITABILITY; RESEMBLANCES; POLYMORPHISM; DIMENSIONS AB The paper presents the theoretical basis of behavioral genetics methods, as well as empirical evidence regarding individual differences in personality traits. The question whether and to what extent genetic and environmental factors affect personality is one of the possible approaches to our understanding of individual differences. Behavioral genetic studies indicate that both genetics and environment contribute to the development of individual differences in personality. The review of twin, family, adoption and molecular genetic studies of individual differences in personality traits is presented. Twin studies indicate that genetic factors explain roughly 40-60% of the population variance in personality traits. On the other hand, family and adoption studies consistently show lower heritability of personality variables. Methods of molecular genetics which are used in analysis of behavioral phenotypes are also presented. As an example of these methods, studies of the relationship between novelty seeking and DRD4 gene are presented, as well as molecular genetic findings on the interaction of genes and environment. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Bratko, D, Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM dbratko@ffzg.hr CR AHERN FM, 1982, BEHAV GENET, V12, P261 BAKER LA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P103 BENJAMIN J, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P81 BERGEMAN CS, 1993, J PERS, V61, P159 BOUCHARD TJ, 1990, SCIENCE, V250, P223 BOUCHARD TJ, 1993, FDN PERSONALITY, P15 BOUCHARD TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243 BOUCHARD TJ, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P148 BRATKO D, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P365 BRATKO D, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1559 BRATKO D, 2007, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V10, P151 CARMICHAEL CM, 1994, J PERS, V62, P1 CASPI A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P851 CASPI A, 2003, SCIENCE, V301, P386 CLONINGER CR, 1986, PSYCHIATRIC DEV, V3, P167 CLONINGER CR, 1991, PSYCHOL REP 1, V69, P1047 CLONINGER CR, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P975 COSTA PT, 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL CRAIG IW, 2002, BEHAV GENETICS POSTG EAVES L, 1989, GENES CULTURE PERSON EBSTEIN RP, 1996, NAT GENET, V12, P78 ERDLE S, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P553 EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P245 EYSENCK HJ, 1992, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO FALCONER DS, 1996, INTRO QUANTITATIVE G HAMER D, 2002, SCIENCE, V298, P71 HEATH AC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P85 HOFFMAN LW, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P187 JANG KL, 1996, J PERS, V64, P577 JANG KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556 JANG KL, 2006, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V41, P261, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.11.033 JOHNSON AM, IN PRESS HDB PERSONA KLUGER AN, 2002, MOL PSYCHIATR, V7, P712, DOI 10.1038/sj.mp.4001082 LANGINVAINIO H, 1984, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V33, P259 LOEHLIN JC, 1976, HEREDITY ENV PERSONA LOEHLIN JC, 1982, BEHAV GENET, V12, P417 LOEHLIN JC, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P1089 LOEHLIN JC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P376 LOEHLIN JC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT LOEHLIN JC, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P431 LOEHLIN JC, 2005, UNEQUAL CHANCES FAMI MCKUSICK VA, 1986, COLD SPRING HARB SYM, V51, P15 MERRIMAN C, 1924, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V33, P1 NEALE MC, 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC ONISZCZENKO W, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P207, DOI 10.1002/per.472 PEDERSEN NL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P950 PEDERSEN NL, 1991, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V40, P7 PLOMIN R, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P1 PLOMIN R, 1988, NATUREMURTURE INFANC PLOMIN R, 1990, BEHAV GENETICS PRIME PLOMIN R, 1990, J PERS, V58, P191 PLOMIN R, 1990, SEPARATE LIVES WHY A PLOMIN R, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1733 PLOMIN R, 1998, CHILD DEV, V69, P1221 PLOMIN R, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P387 PLOMIN R, 1999, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P251 PLOMIN R, 2000, BEHAV GENETICS PLOMIN R, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P806 PLOMIN R, 2001, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V6, P229 PRICE RA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P328 RIEMANN R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449 ROSE RJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P161 ROWE DC, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC SCHINKA JA, 2002, AM J MED GENET, V114, P643 SCHONEMANN PH, 1997, GENETICA, V99, P97 SHAM P, 2002, BEHAV GENETICS POSTG SHIELDS J, 1962, MONOZYGOTHIC TWINS B STOOLMILLER M, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P392 TAMBS K, 1991, BEHAV GENET, V21, P369 TELLEGEN A, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO TELLEGEN A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1031 TURKHEIMER E, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P78 WADE C, 1987, PSYCHOL MEASURING EX WATSON JD, 2002, BEHAV GENETICS POSTG YAMAGATA S, 2006, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V90, P987, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.90.6.987 ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP NR 76 TC 0 PU NAKLADA SLAP PI JASTREBARSKO PA DR FRANJE TUDMANA 33, JASTREBARSKO, 10450, CROATIA SN 1331-9264 J9 SUVREM PSIHOL JI Suvrem. Psihol. PY 2007 VL 10 IS 2 BP 277 EP 293 PG 17 SC Psychology, Clinical GA 274PH UT ISI:000254012700008 ER PT J AU Hedrih, V Sverko, I AF Hedrih, Vladimir Sverko, Iva TI Evaluation of the Holand model of the professional intersts in Croatia and Serbia SO PSIHOLOGIJA LA Serbian DT Article DE vocational interests; Holland's theory; RMSEC; structure of relations between RMSEC types ID CROSS-CULTURAL VALIDITY; HOLLAND HEXAGON; STRUCTURAL METAANALYSIS; VOCATIONAL INTERESTS; RIASEC MODELS; DIMENSIONS; OCCUPATIONS; HYPOTHESES; CIRCUMPLEX; GENDER AB The RIASEC structure has been tested in Croatian and Serbian sample. The Holland's Self-directed Search was applied on a sample of 746 high-school pupils (384 coming from Croatia and 362 from Serbia). The adequacy of hexagonal model has been analyzed with Hubert and Arabie's randomization test, Myors' test and Multidimensional scaling procedure. Although the analyses have shown somewhat different results, generally the similar fit of the hexagonal model to both samples was found. The theoretical two-dimensional underlying solution was tested with principal components analysis and in both samples two very similar underlying dimensions were found. Thus, the RIASEC structure in Croatia and Serbia was found to be very similar, both with respect to the hexagonal structure and the underlying dimensions. C1 [Hedrih, Vladimir] Univ Nis, Dept Psychol, Nish, Serbia. [Sverko, Iva] Social Sci Inst Ivo Pilar, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Hedrih, V, Univ Nis, Dept Psychol, Nish, Serbia. EM vhedrih@hm.co.yu CR ANDERSON MZ, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P349 BABAROVIC T, 2004, POVEZANOST PROFESION CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81 DARCY M, 2003, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V11, P219, DOI 10.1177/1069072703251614 EINARSDOTTIR S, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V18, P85, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.18.1.85 FARH JL, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P425 HEDRIH V, 2006, BAZICNA STRUKTURA LI HOLLAND J, 1959, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V6, P34 HOLLAND J, 1994, SELF DIRECTED SEARCH HOLLAND JL, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL HUBERT L, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P172 LEONG FTL, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P441 LONG LR, 2006, J VOCAT BEHAV, V68, P39, DOI 10.1016/j.jvb.2005.01.002 MYORS B, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P339 PREDIGER D, 1993, J COUNS DEV, V71, P422 PREDIGER DJ, 1982, J VOCAT BEHAV, V21, P259 PREDIGER DJ, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P111 PREDIGER DJ, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P204 PREDIGER DJ, 2004, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V12, P440, DOI 10.1177/1069072704267737 ROUNDS J, 1992, J VOCAT BEHAV, V40, P239 ROUNDS J, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P875 ROUNDS J, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P875 ROUNDS J, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P310 RYAN JM, 1996, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V43, P330 STEFANOVICSTANO T, 2006, GODIGNJAK PSIHOLOGIJ, V4, P71 SVERKO I, 2002, STRUKTURA PROFESIONA SVERKO I, 2006, J CAREER ASSESSMENT, V14, P490, DOI 10.1177/1069072706288940 TOKAR DM, 1998, J VOCAT BEHAV, V52, P246 TRACEY TJ, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P229 TRACEY TJG, IN PRESS J VOCATIONA TRACEY TJG, 1996, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V31, P441 TRACEY TJG, 1997, CIRCUMPLEX MODELS PE TRACEY TJG, 1997, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V57, P164 TRACEY TJG, 2000, HDB APPL MULTIVARIAT NR 34 TC 0 PU ASSOC SERBIAN PSYCHOLOGISTS PI BEOGRAD PA DUSINA 7-3, BEOGRAD, 11000, SERBIA SN 0048-5705 J9 PSIHOLOGIJA JI Psihologija PY 2007 VL 40 IS 2 BP 229 EP 244 PG 16 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 289IY UT ISI:000255049400004 ER PT J AU Polovina-Proloscic, T Vidovic, V Polovina, A AF Polovina-Proloscic, Tajana Vidovic, Vesna Polovina, Andrea TI Family as a factor in cerebral palsy prevention SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE cerebral motor impairment; rehabilitation; extended family; psychological support ID CHILDREN; HEALTH AB The aim of the study was to assess maternal perception of family impact on the course and outcome of rehabilitation in children with cerebral motor impairment. The study included 135 children with cerebral motor impairment. Their motor development was followed-up over a one-year period by use of structured interview with the children's mothers after 12-month rehabilitation. The course of rehabilitation was assessed by the method of locomotor system functional evaluation. The improvement achieved in motor development was significantly better in the group of children whose mothers found their relationships with extended family excellent than in those whose mothers considered it good or poor The study showed that mothers to children with cerebral motor impairment frequently feel the lack of extended family support, being it real or perceived as such by the mothers due to their emotional sensitivity, suggesting the need of additional studies of the reasons for this. These findings indicate that greater attention should be paid by health professionals to the psychological support offered to these mothers. C1 [Polovina-Proloscic, Tajana] Osijek Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Bizovac, Croatia. [Vidovic, Vesna] Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. [Polovina, Andrea] Univ Hosp Sestre Milosrdnice, Univ Dept Rheumatol Phys Med & Rehabil, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Polovina-Proloscic, T, Osijek Univ Hosp, Dept Phys Med & Rehabil, Bizovac, Croatia. EM tajana.proloscic@gmail.com CR BARISIC I, 1994, PEDIJATRIJA BELENTOVIC D, 1978, STAVOVI RODITELJE PR HADDERSALGRA M, 1999, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V41, P381 HINOJOSA J, 1991, AM J OCCUP THER, V45, P273 JANSEN LMC, 2003, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V45, P58, DOI 10.1017/S0012162203000112 LAMBRENOS K, 1996, ARCH DIS CHILD, V74, P115 LITT IF, 1980, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V27, P3 MINKOVITZ CS, 2005, PEDIATRICS, V115, P306, DOI 10.1542/peds.2004-0341 OEFFINGER DJ, 2004, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V46, P311, DOI 10.1017/S0012162204000519 STOJCEVICPOLOVI.M, 1980, JUGOSL PEDIJATR, V23, P5 STOJCEVICPOLOVI.M, 1988, ACTA MED IUGOSI, V35, P183 STOJCEVICPOLOVI.M, 2000, POLIVALENTNA REHABIL SUNDRUM R, 2005, ARCH DIS CHILD, V90, P15, DOI 10.1136/adc.2002.018937 THOMAS GH, 1993, PEDIATR CLIN N AM, V40, P675 NR 14 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD MAR PY 2008 VL 32 IS 1 BP 137 EP 142 PG 6 SC Anthropology GA 285AB UT ISI:000254748600022 ER PT J AU Jurcevic, S Vlastelica, M Allen, J Dahl, S AF Jurcevic, Slavica Vlastelica, Mirela Allen, James Dahl, Solveig TI Gender differences in war-related disappearance in Croatia (1991-1995) SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA LA English DT Article DE war in Croatia; disappeared persons; gender differences; sociodemographic characteristics ID SONS AB From 1991-1995, the war in Croatia cost tens of thousands of lives (approximately 11834 persons killed between 1991-1994), and human rights abuses led to significant numbers of disappeared persons (3052). A total of 2395 families were searching for one disappeared person and 168 families of disappeared were searching for more than one person. 2035 men were reported disappeared and 528 women. However, while the majority or 60% (1226) of the men were between the ages of 18-49, 83% (438) of the women were between the ages of 50-96 Though the majority of missing persons of both genders were civilians, the disappeared women were more likely to be civilians (99%) than the disappeared men (52%), though only 23% of the men were regular army military personnel. The majority (55%) of men were previously engaged in paid employment, while 81% of women were farm or housewives, or pensioners. Most men (53%) were reported by informants to have disappeared outside of their home, while the majority (75%) of women disappeared from their home. Among those searching for the disappeared, 27% of those searching for men believed the person was alive or might still be alive, in contrast, only 18% of those searching for women believed them still alive. An important gender difference occurred in the pattern of disappearance in Croatia; most disappeared men were of combatant age, employed, and similar to the general population in key demographic characteristics, while most disappeared women were rural, less educated, and elderly. C1 [Jurcevic, Slavica] Split Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, Split, Croatia. [Vlastelica, Mirela] Split Univ, Sch Med, Private Psychiat Off, Split, Croatia. [Allen, James] Univ Alaska Fairbanks, Dept Psychol, Fairbanks, AK USA. [Dahl, Solveig] Ullevol Univ Hosp, Dept Res, Div Psychiat, Oslo, Norway. RP Vlastelica, M, Vukasoviceva 10, Split 21000, Croatia. EM mirelavlastelica@yahoo.com CR *WORLD MED ASS, 2000, ETH PRINC MED RES IN BARATH A, 1992, CROAT MED J S2, V33, P18 BERISTAIN CM, 1998, HLTH MEMORY HUMAN RI, P352 BOMBELLES J, 2000, INT S SE ERU 1918 19 CARDNER S, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1956 ELDAR R, 1993, CROAT MED J, V34, P21 HEBRANG A, 1994, CROAT MED J, V35, P130 HORTON R, 1999, LANCET, V353, P2139 JURCEVIC S, 2002, CROAT MED J, V43, P234 JURCEVIC S, 2005, AM IMAGO, V62, P395 JURCEVIC S, 2005, EXTERNALIZATION PROC KOSTOVIC I, 1993, CROAT MED J, V34, P285 LACKOVIC Z, 1992, CROATIAN MED J S2, V33, P110 LANG S, 1993, INT MINDS, V4, P6 MANN J, 1994, MED GLOBAL SURVIVAL, V1, P130 MARKELJEVIC J, 1994, MED WAR, V10, P50 SIRKIN S, 1998, UNIVERSAL DECLARATIO, P357 SUMMERFIELD D, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P495 VILOVIC M, 1993, CROAT MED J, V34, P280 NR 19 TC 0 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-5053 J9 PSYCHIATR DANUB JI Psychiatr. Danub. PD MAR PY 2008 VL 20 IS 1 BP 53 EP 62 PG 10 SC Psychiatry GA 283NJ UT ISI:000254642600008 ER PT J AU Bras, M Gregurek, R Milunovic, V Busic, I Brajkovic, L AF Bras, Marijana Gregurek, Rudolf Milunovic, Vibor Busic, Iva Brajkovic, Lovorka TI Relationship between combat related posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and multiple sclerosis (MS) SO PSYCHIATRIA DANUBINA LA English DT Article DE multiple sclerosis; post-traumatic stress disorder; war veterans AB The interrelation between chronic stress and multiple sclerosis (MS) has always been known, but the biological foundation for this phenomenon has not yet been proven. Our case-study of 5 patients, both diagnosed with multiple sclerosis and PTSD, attempts to demonstrate various dimensions of interrelation between these two diseases. We have also tried to point out the problems and possible complications doctors might encounter during the treatment of an MS patient who is suffering from chronic stress. Our findings show the need for a multidisciplinary approach in the treatment of patients with chronic PTSD and co morbid multiple sclerosis, which will optimize treatment and result in more cost-effective care. Appropriate identification and optimal pharmacological interventions for both disorders might modify further chronicity of these disorders and thus achieve better outcome. C1 [Bras, Marijana; Gregurek, Rudolf; Brajkovic, Lovorka] Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Milunovic, Vibor; Busic, Iva] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Bras, M, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM marijana.bras@kbc-zagreb.hr CR 1928, WARTEGGS DRAWING TES BOSCARINO JA, 2004, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1032, P141, DOI 10.1196/annals.1314.011 BROWN RF, 2006, MULT SCLER, V12, P465, DOI 10.1191/1352458506ms1296oa CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 CHALFANT AM, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P423 GREGUREK R, 2006, CONSULTATIVE LIASON JAMES N, 1989, PHDMMPI 2 TM MINNESO KOROSTIL M, 2007, MULT SCLER, V13, P67, DOI 10.1177/1352458506071161 MOHR DC, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P803, DOI 10.1097/01.PSY.0000024238.11538.EC NICHOLL CR, 2001, CLIN REHABIL, V15, P657 PLUTCHIK R, 1980, PSYCHOEVOLUTIONARY S TRIEF PM, 2006, J BEHAV MED, V29, P411, DOI 10.1007/s10865-006-9067-2 WARREN S, 1991, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V35, P37 NR 13 TC 0 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-5053 J9 PSYCHIATR DANUB JI Psychiatr. Danub. PD MAR PY 2008 VL 20 IS 1 BP 80 EP 84 PG 5 SC Psychiatry GA 283NJ UT ISI:000254642600012 ER PT J AU Kolic-Vehovec, S Roncevic, B Bajsanski, I AF Kolic-Vehovec, Svjetlana Roncevic, Barbara Bajsanski, Igor TI Motivational components of self-regulated learning and reading strategy use in university students: The role of goal orientation patterns SO LEARNING AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article DE goal orientation; reading strategies; value of studying; perceived ability ID ACHIEVEMENT GOALS; COLLEGE-STUDENTS; MULTIPLE GOALS; PERFORMANCE; CLASSROOM; EDUCATION; ABILITY AB The aim of the present study was to identify dominant goal orientation patterns in university students, define their motivational profiles and their reading strategy use. The results of cluster analysis showed that four groups of students could be differentiated according to their goal orientation: mastery, mastery-performance, performance-work-avoidance, and work-avoidance goal orientation groups. Groups with high mastery orientation had more adaptive motivational profile and more adequate reading strategy use than groups with high work-avoidance orientation. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved. C1 [Kolic-Vehovec, Svjetlana; Roncevic, Barbara; Bajsanski, Igor] Univ Rijeka, Fac Art & Sci, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Kolic-Vehovec, S, Univ Rijeka, Fac Art & Sci, Dept Psychol, Slavka Krautzeka BB, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM skolic@ffri.hr CR AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261 BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A BARRON KE, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V80, P706 BEST R, 2004, P 6 INT C LEARN SCI, P89 BOUFFARD T, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P317 BRUINSMA M, 2004, LEARN INSTR, V14, P549, DOI 10.1016/j.learninstruc.2004.09.001 ECCLES J, 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P75 ELLIOT AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218 ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5 GRAHAM S, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P187 HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1284 HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P1 HARACKIEWICZ JM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P638, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.638 HARTER S, 1985, DEV SELF, P55 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2001, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V10, P51 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2005, 11 BIENN C EARLI NIC KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2006, DRUS ISTRAZ, V15, P1005 KOZMINSKY E, 2001, J RES READ, V24, P187 MAEHR ML, 1991, EDUC PSYCHOL, V26, P399 MCNAMARA DS, 2004, DISCOURSE PROCESS, V38, P1 MEECE JL, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P514 MEECE JL, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P582 MIDDLETON MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710 MIDGLEY C, 2001, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V93, P77 NICHOLLS JG, 1984, PSYCHOL REV, V91, P328 NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683 NIEMIVIRTA M, 1998, ADV MOTIVATION, P23 NIEMIVIRTA MJ, 1996, 5 INT C MOT GERM LAN NOLEN SB, 1990, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V15, P116 PARIS SG, 1991, HDB READING RES, V2, P609 PINTRICH PR, 1995, UNDERSTANDING SELF R, P3 PINTRICH PR, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P544 RIJAVEC M, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V17, P177 RUPCIC I, 2004, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V13, P105 SCARDAMALIA M, 1984, LEARNING COMPREHENSI, P379 SCHUNK DH, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V1, P173 SOMUNCUOGLU Y, 1999, J EDUC RES, V92, P267 SUAREZ JM, 2001, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P561 TARABAN R, 2000, READING PSYCHOL, V21, P283 VALLE A, 2003, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHO 1, V73, P71 WIGFIELD A, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P265 WIGFIELD A, 2000, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V25, P68 ZIMMERMAN BJ, 2000, SELF REGULATION THEO, P13 NR 43 TC 0 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 1041-6080 J9 LEARN INDIVID DIFFER JI Learn. Individ. Differ. PY 2008 VL 18 IS 1 BP 108 EP 113 DI 10.1016/j.lindif.2007.07.005 PG 6 SC Psychology, Educational GA 283OZ UT ISI:000254647200009 ER PT C AU Benjak, V Cujlat, M Pavlovic, M Kostovic-Srzentic, M AF Benjak, Vesna Cujlat, Marko Pavlovic, Maja Kostovic-Srzentic, Mirna TI Changes of the corpus callosum in children who suffered perinatal injury of the periventricular crossroads of pathways SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE human; development; magnetic resonance; ultrasound ID PRETERM INFANTS; BRAIN; LEUKOMALACIA; NEUROBIOLOGY; ADOLESCENTS; MORPHOLOGY; ULTRASOUND; ADULTHOOD; SIZE AB There is a high incidence of periventricular leukomalacia, caused by hypoxia-ischemia, in preterm infants. These lesions damage the periventricular crossroads of commissural, projection and associative pathways, which are in a close topographical relationship with the lateral ventricles. We explored to what extent abnormalities of echogenicity of the periventricular crossroads correlate with changes in size of the corpus callosum. Our study included nine infants (gestation from 26-41 weeks; birth weight between 938-4450 grams) with perinatal brain injury. Periventricular areas, which topographically correspond to the frontal, main and occipital crossroad, were readily visualized by cranial ultrasound scans, performed during the first two weeks after birth. Corpus callosum mediosagittal area measurements were performed using magnetic resonance images, acquired between the first and sixth postnatal month (postmenstrual age 40-49 weeks). We found a statistically significant correlation between the increased echogenicity in the crossroad areas and the decrease of the corpus callosum midsagittal area (p<0.05). This supports the hypothesis that callosal fibers can be damaged, during growth through the periventricular crossroads of pathways. C1 [Benjak, Vesna; Pavlovic, Maja] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Neonatol & Pediat Intens Cre, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. [Cujlat, Marko] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Croatian Inst Brain Res, Sect Dev Neurosci, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. [Kostovic-Srzentic, Mirna] Univ Appl Hlth Sci, Dept Hlth Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Benjak, V, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Neonatol & Pediat Intens Cre, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. CR CLARKE S, 1989, J COMP NEUROL, V280, P213 COUNSELL SJ, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P1 DEVRIES LS, 1988, EARLY HUM DEV, V17, P205 DEVRIES LS, 2004, J PEDIATR, V144, P815, DOI 10.1016/j.jpeds.2004.03.034 EVRARD P, 2001, DEV NEUROSCI-BASEL, V23, P171 JOHNSON SC, 1994, BRAIN RES BULL, V35, P373 JOHNSTON MV, 2001, PEDIATR RES, V49, P735 JOVANOVMILOSEVI. N, 2004, FENS FOR, V2 JOVANOVMILOSEVI. N, 2006, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V375, P1 JUDAS M, 2005, AM J NEURORADIOL, V26, P2671 KESHAVAN MS, 2002, LIFE SCI, V70, P1909 KOSHI R, 1997, CLIN ANAT, V10, P22 KOSTOVIC I, 1991, INT J DEV BIOL, V35, P215 KOSTOVIC I, 2002, NEUROEMBRYOLOGY, V1, P145 KOSTOVIC M, 2003, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR KOSTOVIC R, 2001, BRAIN DEVJPN, V23, P159 MAALOUF EF, 2001, PEDIATRICS, V107, P719 MANERU C, 2003, BRAIN INJURY, V17, P1003, DOI 10.1080/0269905031000110454 MOSES P, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P1200 NARR KL, 2000, CEREB CORTEX, V10, P40 NOSARTI C, 2004, BRAIN 9, V127, P2080, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh230 PAUL LK, 2007, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V8, P287, DOI 10.1038/nrn2107 PUJOL J, 1993, ANN NEUROL, V34, P71 SMART IHM, 2002, CEREB CORTEX, V12, P37 STEWART AL, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1653 TOVARMOLL F, 2007, CEREB CORTEX, V17, P531, DOI 10.1093/cercor/bhj178 VOLPE JJ, 2001, NEUROLOGY NEWBORN VOLPE JJ, 2001, PEDIATR RES, V50, P553 VOLPE JJ, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P176 NR 29 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JAN PY 2008 VL 32 SU Suppl. 1 BP 25 EP 29 PG 5 SC Anthropology GA 269VY UT ISI:000253679900005 ER PT C AU Hromatko, I Tadinae, M Vranic, A AF Hromatko, Ivana Tadinae, Meri Vranic, Andrea TI Femininity and masculinity across the menstrual cycle: A relation to mate value SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE menstrual cycle; masculinity; femininity; cognition; mate value ID SELF-PERCEIVED ATTRACTIVENESS; MALE FACIAL ATTRACTIVENESS; SEX-ROLE IDENTITY; FEMALE PREFERENCES; MALE FACES; SYMMETRY; BEHAVIOR; HUMANS; WOMEN; FLUCTUATIONS AB Numerous studies have shown that menstrual cycle related variations in sex hormones influence various cognitive processes. These shifts are considered as the evidence for a hormone-mediated adaptive design underlying human mating motivation. In a series of related studies we have shown that (i) femininity does not vary across the menstrual cycle, whereas masculinity is the most pronounced during the fertile period, (ii) masculinity, but not femininity, predicts shifts in spatial cognition across the menstrual cycle, and (iii) women with different positions on masculinity and femininity dimensions differ in their self-perceived mate value. These results suggest that (i) there might be a hormone mediated psychological mechanism making a woman more assertive and dominant during a short time-window when the conception is likely, (ii) menstrual cycle related shifts in cognitive abilities and mating motivation might have a common hormonal mechanism, and (iii) women's mate value (and indirectly her reproductive success) depends upon both feminine and masculine traits. C1 [Hromatko, Ivana; Tadinae, Meri; Vranic, Andrea] Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Hromatko, I, Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. CR BAUCOM DH, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1218 BELLIS MA, 1990, ANIM BEHAV, V40, P997 BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155 BENNETT GK, 1947, DIFFERENTIAL APTITUD BULLIVANT SB, 2004, J SEX RES, V41, P82 BURGER HG, 2002, BEST PRACT RES CL OB, V16, P383 BUSS DM, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P5 BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204 BUSTON PM, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P8805, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1533220100 CLARK AP, 2004, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V25, P113, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(03)00085-0 CSATHO A, 2003, BIOL PSYCHOL, V62, P147 DANEL D, 2006, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V30, P285 DEBRUINE LM, 2005, HORM BEHAV, V47, P379, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2004.11.006 FEINBERG DR, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V215, P2 FINK B, 2002, PENTONVOAK CURR DIR, V154, P1 GANGESTAD SW, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P573 GANGESTAD SW, 2002, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V269, P975 GANGESTAD SW, 2005, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P312 GREEN BL, 1994, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V20, P244 HAMPSON E, 1988, BEHAVIORAL NEUROSCIE, V102, P456 HAMPSON E, 1990, BRAIN COGNITION, V14, P26 HAMPSON E, 1990, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V15, P97 HAMPSON E, 1995, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V20, P397 HASELTON MG, 2006, HORM BEHAV, V49, P509, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2005.10.006 HASELTON MG, 2007, HORM BEHAV, V51, P40, DOI 10.1016/j.yhbeh.2006.07.007 HLNRICHSEN JJ, 1981, J PERS ASSESS, V45, P584 HROMATKO I, 2006, PSYCHOL TOP, V15, P315 HUGHES SM, 2003, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V24, P173, DOI 10.1016/S1090-5138(02)00149-6 JOHNSTON VS, 2001, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V22, P251 KIMURA D, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P57 KIRSNER BR, 2003, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V75, P131, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(02)00048-4 LIPPA R, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P1000 LITTLE AC, 2001, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V268, P39 MARSH HW, 1987, J PERS, V55, P661 MCCRAE RR, 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO PENTONVOAK IS, 1999, NATURE, V399, P741 PENTONVOAK IS, 2000, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V21, P39 PENTONVOAK IS, 2001, ADV STUD BEHAV, V30, P219 PENTONVOAK IS, 2003, J COMP PSYCHOL, V117, P264, DOI 10.1037/0735-7036.117.3.264 RHODES G, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P186, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.08.014 RHODES G, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V57, P199, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.57.102904.190208 RIKOWSKI A, 1999, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V266, P869 ROBERTS SC, 2004, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V271, P270 SHERRY DF, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P50 SILVERMAN I, 1993, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V14, P257 TADINAC M, 2007, HROMATKO STU PSYCH, V1, P49 THORNHILL R, 1999, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V20, P175 NR 47 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JAN PY 2008 VL 32 SU Suppl. 1 BP 81 EP 86 PG 6 SC Anthropology GA 269VY UT ISI:000253679900014 ER PT C AU Marcinko, D Marcinko, A Loncar, M Jakovljevic, M Dordevic, V Gregurek, R Henigsberg, N Grosic, PF Smalc, VF AF Marcinko, Darko Marcinko, Anita Loncar, Mladen Jakovljevic, Miro Dordevic, Veljko Gregurek, Rudolf Henigsberg, Neven Grosic, Petra Folnegovid Smalc, Vera Folnegovi TI Serum cholesterol concentrations in suicidal and non-suicidal male patients suffering from persistent delusional disorder SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE suicidality; persistent delusional disorder; cholesterol; men ID PLATELET SEROTONIN; ATTEMPTERS; MORTALITY; VIOLENT; MEN; SCHIZOPHRENIA; BEHAVIOR AB Suicidal behavior is a major health risk in psychiatric disorders, especially in affective and psychotic disorders. The neurobiology of suicidal behavior is still unclear Suicidality has been related to a reduced cholesterol levels. The aim of this study was to evaluate serum cholesterol concentrations in suicidal and non-suicidal men suffering from persistent delusional disorder and in healthy volunteers. Results showed that serum cholesterol concentrations were significantly lower in suicidal than in non-suicidal patients and healthy controls. Also, level of psychopathology (measured by Brief Psychiatric Rating Scale) is significantly marked in the group of suicidal patients, which indicates the importance of detecting some clinical symptoms in patients with persistent delusional disorder in order to prevent suicidal behavior. C1 [Marcinko, Darko; Loncar, Mladen; Jakovljevic, Miro; Dordevic, Veljko] Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. [Marcinko, Anita] Gen Hosp Sveti Duh, Dept Neurol, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. [Henigsberg, Neven; Smalc, Vera Folnegovi] Psychiat Hosp Vrapce, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. [Grosic, Petra Folnegovid] Univ Hosp Dubrava, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Marcinko, D, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. CR *WHO, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE ALLEBECK P, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V59, P81 ALMEIDAMONTES LG, 2000, J PSYCHIATR NEUROSCI, V25, P371 ALVAREZ JC, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1066 ALVAREZ JC, 2000, PSYCHIAT RES, V95, P103 ATMACA M, 2003, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V108, P208 DELVA NJ, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P100 ENGELBERG H, 1992, LANCET, V339, P727 FENTON WS, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P199 GOLOMB BA, 1998, ANN INTERN MED, V128, P478 HAWTON K, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V162, P818 KAPLAN HI, 1994, SYNOPSIS PSYCHIAT KIM YK, 2002, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V105, P141 KUNUGI H, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P196 LINDBERG G, 1992, BRIT MED J, V305, P277 MANN JJ, 1999, AM J PSYCHIAT, V156, P181 MANN JJ, 2002, ANN INTERN MED, V136, P302 MANN JJ, 2003, NAT REV NEUROSCI, V4, P819, DOI 10.1038/nrn1220 MARCINKO D, 2004, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V161, P6 MARCINKO D, 2005, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V29, P153 MARCINKO D, 2007, PSYCHIAT RES, V150, P105, DOI 10.1016/j.psychres.2006.08.012 MELTZER HY, 1998, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S3, V59, P15 MODAI I, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P252 MULDOON MF, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P309 MULDOON MF, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P739 NEATON JD, 1992, ARCH INTERN MED, V152, P1490 NEW AS, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P62 OVERALL JE, 1962, PSYCHOL REP, V10, P799 STEEGMANS PHA, 1996, BRIT MED J, V312, P221 TERAO T, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P974 NR 30 TC 1 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JAN PY 2008 VL 32 SU Suppl. 1 BP 113 EP 117 PG 5 SC Anthropology GA 269VY UT ISI:000253679900019 ER PT J AU Uher, R Farmer, A Maier, W Rietschel, M Hauser, J Marusic, A Mors, O Elkin, A Williamson, RJ Schmael, C Henigsberg, N Perez, J Mendlewicz, J Janzing, JGE Zobel, A Skibinska, M Kozel, D Stamp, AS Bajs, M Placentino, A Barreto, M McGuffin, P Aitchison, KJ AF Uher, R. Farmer, A. Maier, W. Rietschel, M. Hauser, J. Marusic, A. Mors, O. Elkin, A. Williamson, R. J. Schmael, C. Henigsberg, N. Perez, J. Mendlewicz, J. Janzing, J. G. E. Zobel, A. Skibinska, M. Kozel, D. Stamp, A. S. Bajs, M. Placentino, A. Barreto, M. McGuffin, P. Aitchison, K. J. TI Measuring depression: comparison and integration of three scales in the GENDEP study SO PSYCHOLOGICAL MEDICINE LA English DT Article DE depression; item response theory; randomized controlled trial; rating scales ID HAMILTON RATING-SCALE; METAANALYSIS; INVENTORY; BECK; INSTRUMENTS AB Background. A number of scales are used to estimate the severity of depression. However, differences between self-report and clinician rating, multi-dimensionality and different weighting of individual symptoms in summed scores may affect the validity of measurement. In this study we examined and integrated the psychometric properties of three commonly used rating scales. Method. The 17-item Hamilton Depression Rating Scale (HAMD-17), the Montgomery-Asberg Depression Rating Scale (MADRS) and the Beck Depression Inventory (BDI) were administered to 660 adult patients with unipolar depression in a multi-centre pharmacogenetic study. Item response theory (IRT) and factor analysis were used to evaluate their psychometric properties and estimate true depression severity, as well as to group items and derive factor scores. Results. The MADRS and the BDI provide internally consistent but mutually distinct estimates of depression severity. The HAMD-17 is not internally consistent and contains several items less suitable for out-patients. Factor analyses indicated a dominant depression factor. A model comprising three dimensions, namely 'observed mood and anxiety', 'cognitive' and 'neurovegetative', provided a more detailed description of depression severity. Conclusions. The MADRS and the BDI can be recommended as complementary measures of depression severity. The three factor scores are proposed for external validation. C1 [Uher, R.; Farmer, A.; Elkin, A.; Williamson, R. J.; McGuffin, P.; Aitchison, K. J.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, MRC, Social Genet & Dev Psychiat Res Ctr, London SE5 8AF, England. [Maier, W.] Univ Bonn, D-5300 Bonn, Germany. [Rietschel, M.; Schmael, C.] Cent Inst Mental Hlth, Div Genet Epidemiol Psychiat, D-6800 Mannheim, Germany. [Hauser, J.; Skibinska, M.] Karol Marcinkowski Univ Med Sci, Dept Psychiat, Lab Psychiat Genet, Poznan, Poland. [Marusic, A.; Kozel, D.] Inst Publ Hlth, Ljubljana, Slovenia. [Mors, O.; Stamp, A. S.] Aarhus Univ Hosp, Risskov, Denmark. [Henigsberg, N.; Bajs, M.] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Croatian Inst Brain Res, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. [Perez, J.; Placentino, A.] IRCCS, Ctr San Giovanni Dio, FBF, Biol Psychiat Unit, Brescia, Italy. [Mendlewicz, J.; Barreto, M.] Free Univ Brussels, Dept Psychiat, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium. [Janzing, J. G. E.] Dept Psychiat, Nijmegen, Netherlands. [Aitchison, K. J.] Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, Div Psychol Med & Psychiat, London, England. [Perez, J.; Placentino, A.] IRCCS, Ctr San Giovanni Dio, FBF, Dual Diag Ward, Brescia, Italy. RP Uher, R, Kings Coll London, Inst Psychiat, MRC, Social Genet & Dev Psychiat Res Ctr, PO80 SGDP,16 De Crespigny Pk, London SE5 8AF, England. EM r.uher@iop.kcl.ac.uk CR BAGBY RM, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2163 BAKER F, 2001, BASICS ITEM RESPONSE BECH P, 1975, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V51, P161 BECH P, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V176, P421 BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561 BROWN C, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P59 BROWN TA, 2006, CONFIRMATORY FACTOR CARMODY TJ, 2006, EUR NEUROPSYCHOPHARM, V16, P601, DOI 10.1016/j.euroneuro.2006.04.008 EDWARDS BC, 1984, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V23, P93 ELKIN I, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P971 EMBRETSON SE, 2000, ITEM RESPONSE THEORY EVANS KR, 2004, J PSYCHIAT RES, V38, P275, DOI 10.1016/j.jpsychires.2003.11.003 FARIES D, 2000, J PSYCHIAT RES, V34, P3 FEINBERG M, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V138, P205 FLORA DB, 2002, USERS GUIDE RTSCORE FLORA DB, 2004, PSYCHOL METHODS, V9, P466, DOI 10.1037/1082-989X.9.4.466 FLOYD FJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V7, P286 GIBBONS RD, 1993, J PSYCHIATR RES, V27, P259 GRAYSON D, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P209 GREENBERG RP, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P664 GULLION CM, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P959 HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56 HAMILTON M, 1967, BRIT J SOC CLIN PSYC, V6, P278 HUMPHREYS LG, 1975, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V10, P193 KORSZUN A, 2004, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V61, P468 MOLLER HJ, 2001, EUROPEAN ARCH PSY S2, V251 MONTGOMERY SA, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V134, P382 MUTHEN LK, 2006, MPLUS USERS GUIDE ST ORLANDO M, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P354 PRUSOFF BA, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V26, P546 REHM LP, 1985, J PSYCHIATR RES, V19, P31 RUHE HG, 2005, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V46, P417, DOI 10.1016/j.comppsych.2005.03.001 RUSH AJ, 2005, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V30, P405, DOI 10.1038/sj.npp.1300614 SAMEJIMA F, 1969, PSYCHOMETRIKA MONOGR, V17 SANTOR DA, 2001, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V13, P127 SHAFER AB, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P123, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20213 THISSEN D, 2003, MULTILOG7 WILLIAMS JBW, 1988, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P742 NR 38 TC 5 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 32 AVENUE OF THE AMERICAS, NEW YORK, NY 10013-2473 USA SN 0033-2917 J9 PSYCHOL MED JI Psychol. Med. PD FEB PY 2008 VL 38 IS 2 BP 289 EP 300 DI 10.1017/S0033291707001730 PG 12 SC Psychology, Clinical; Psychiatry; Psychology GA 264EZ UT ISI:000253270300014 ER PT J AU Sandra, KL Rudolf, G Dalibor, K AF Sandra, Kocijan Lovko Rudolf, Gregurek Dalibor, Karlovic TI Stress and ego-defense mechanisms in medical staff at oncology and physical medicine departments SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Article DE ego-defense mechanisms; oncology; physical medicine; stress; burnout ID BURNOUT AB Background and Objectives: Work on the oncology department has proved to be very stressful, so the medical staff indirectly copes with it by trying to escape it through the ego-defense mechanisms. On the other hand, working on the physical medicine department does not seem to be so stressful. The objective of this study was to determine the main ego-defense mechanisms at oncology and physical medicine department and to explain the differences between their frequencies. The other part was to obtain data about socio-demographic status and working environment of the participants. Methods: General structural interview for collecting data on socio-demographic status and working environment and Life Style Questionnaire and Defense Mechanisms for obtaining data about ego-defense mechanisms were carried out among a random sample of 40 medical staff members at each department. Results: A significantly higher level (p <= .05) of the following ego-defense mechanisms has been found at the oncology department: regression, intellectualization, projection and dislocation. Also, statistically significant difference (p <= .05), showing higher score on oncology department is observed in following variables: death of patients, facing the patient or his family with possible death, being overloaded with number of patients, facing pain, suffering and handicap, insufficiency of medications, insufficient positive feedback from the patients and bad interpersonal relations at work as well as lack of support from the colleagues. Conclusions: Extreme exposure to stressful events at the oncology department favours development of inadequate defensive mechanisms among the medical staff, which may enhance the risk of burnout. C1 [Sandra, Kocijan Lovko] Gen Hosp Zabok, Psychiat Outpatient Dept, Zabok 49210, Croatia. [Rudolf, Gregurek] Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Univ Hosp Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. [Dalibor, Karlovic] Univ Zagreb, Clin Hosp Sestre Milosrdnice, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Sandra, KL, Gen Hosp Zabok, Psychiat Outpatient Dept, Trg D Domjanica 6, Zabok 49210, Croatia. EM sandra.kocijan@zg.t-com.hr CR AKROYD D, 2002, INT J RADIAT ONCOL, V52, P816 BAIDER L, 2001, CRIT REV ONCOL HEMAT, V40, P97 CALZI SL, 2006, EUR MEDICOPHYS, V42, P27 DECARVALHO EC, 2005, CANCER NURS, V28, P187 FREUD A, 1936, EGO MECH DEFENSE GABBARD GO, 1985, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V254, P2926 GIRDINO DA, 1996, CONTROLLING STRESS T GRAHAM J, 2000, CLIN RADIOL, V55, P182 GRAU A, 2005, GAC SANIT, V19, P463 ISIKHAN V, 2004, EUR J ONCOL NURS, V8, P234 KASH KM, 2000, ONCOLOGY-NY, V14, P1621 KELLERMAN H, 1968, PSYCHOL REP, V23, P1107 LAMOVEC T, 1990, QUESTIONNAIRE LIFE S LAZARUS RS, 1984, APPRAISAL CORPING LYCKHOLM L, 2001, LANCET ONCOL, V2, P750 MA JAM, 2005, EUR J PSYCHIAT, V19, P96 MASLACH C, 1982, BUROUT COST CARING MASLACH C, 2001, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V52, P397 MCMANUS IC, 2002, LANCET, V359, P2089 MCMANUS IC, 2004, BMC MED, V2, P29 PLUTCHIK R, 1979, EMOTIONS PERSONALITY RAMIREZ AJ, 1996, CLIN ONCOL, V8, P137 ROUSEAU P, 2001, W J MED, V17, P284 SPICKARD A, 2002, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V288, P1447 VAILLANT GE, 1992, INT REV PSYCHO-ANAL, V19, P35 WHIPPEN DA, 1991, J CLIN ONCOL, V9, P1916 ZUGER A, 2004, NEW ENGL J MED, V350, P69 NR 27 TC 0 PU EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY PI SARAGOOSE PA PO BOX 6029, 50080 SARAGOOSE, SPAIN SN 0213-6163 J9 EUR J PSYCHIAT JI Eur. J. Psychiat. PD OCT-DEC PY 2007 VL 21 IS 4 BP 279 EP 286 PG 8 SC Psychiatry GA 263TW UT ISI:000253240400005 ER PT C AU Hecimovic, H Santos, J Gilliam, F AF Hecimovic, Hrvoje Santos, J. Gilliam, F. TI Depression in epilepsy in a developing country: Profile from Croatia SO EPILEPSIA LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Hecimovic, Hrvoje] Univ Zagreb, Zagreb Epilepsy Ctr, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. [Santos, J.] Cardiff Univ, Coll Med, Dept Med Psychol, Cardiff, Wales. [Gilliam, F.] Columbia Univ, Comprehens Epilepsy Ctr, Inst Neurol, New York, NY USA. NR 0 TC 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHING PI OXFORD PA 9600 GARSINGTON RD, OXFORD OX4 2DQ, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0013-9580 J9 EPILEPSIA JI Epilepsia PD OCT PY 2007 VL 48 SU Suppl. 6 BP 109 EP 109 PG 1 SC Clinical Neurology GA 259CY UT ISI:000252917900300 ER PT J AU Malojcic, B Mubrin, Z Coric, B Susnic, M Spilich, GJ AF Malojcic, Branko Mubrin, Zdenko Coric, Bojana Susnic, Mirica Spilich, George J. TI Consequences of mild traumatic brain injury on information processing assessed with attention and short-term memory tasks SO JOURNAL OF NEUROTRAUMA LA English DT Article DE assessment tools; cognitive function; traumatic brain injury ID MINOR HEAD-INJURY; MULTIPLE-SCLEROSIS; NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT; COGNITIVE FUNCTIONS; RECOVERY; DEFICITS; EPIDEMIOLOGY; PREDICTION; MIGRAINE; HISTORY AB In this investigation, we explored the impact of mild traumatic brain injury (mTBI) upon short term or working memory and attention. The performance of 37 individuals with mTBI was compared with that of 53 age, sex and education-matched controls. All participants were staff members or individuals seeking medical care at a University hospital serving a large metropolitan area. A battery of computerized tests measured sustained visual attention, short-term memory (STM), simple reaction time, and decision time. Individuals with mTBI showed a performance deficit at sustained visual attention, STM scanning and a trend towards slowing in choice decision making. These observed changes in the cognitive performance of mTBI individuals are hypothesized to be a consequence of impaired central information processing. Our results suggest that mTBI can elicit meaningful cognitive deficits for several months post-injury. Additionally, we believe that the tasks employed in the current investigation demonstrate their utility for understanding cognitive deficits in mTBI individuals. C1 [Malojcic, Branko; Mubrin, Zdenko; Coric, Bojana] Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Neurol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Susnic, Mirica] Trauma Clin, Dept Neurol, Zagreb, Croatia. [Spilich, George J.] Washington Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestertown, MD USA. RP Malojcic, B, Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Neurol, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM branko12@yahoo.com CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *INT HEAD SOC HEAD, 2004, CEPHALALGIA S1, V24, P1 *MILD TRAUM BRAIN, 1993, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V8, P86 ALEXANDER MP, 1995, NEUROLOGY, V45, P1253 ATKINSON L, 2001, WORLD J SURG, V25, P1224 CALLANAN MM, 1989, BRAIN, V112, P361 CICERONE KD, 1996, BRAIN INJURY, V10, P79 DEGUISE E, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P527 DENAVASWALT C, 2006, INCOME POVERTY HLTH DIKMEN S, 1986, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V49, P1227 DIKMEN S, 2001, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V23, P729 ENGBERG AW, 2001, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V17, P437 EVANS RW, 1992, NEUROL CLIN, V10, P815 FERARRO FR, 1999, AGING NEUROPSYCHOL C, V6, P260 GAZZANIGA MS, 2002, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN GURURAJ G, 2002, NEUROL RES, V24, P24 HALTERMAN CI, 2006, BRAIN 3, V129, P747, DOI 10.1093/brain/awh705 HUGENHOLTZ H, 1988, NEUROSURGERY, V22, P53 JANCULJAK D, 2002, CLIN NEUROL NEUROSUR, V104, P221 KAY T, 1992, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V6, P371 KENT D, 2007, AM SCI, V95, P60 KURCA E, 2006, NEURORADIOLOGY, V48, P661, DOI 10.1007/s00234-006-0109-9 LEIJDEKKERS MLA, 1990, HEADACHE, V30, P352 LEVIN HS, 1987, J NEUROSURG, V66, P234 LEVIN HS, 1995, J NEUROTRAUM, V12, P913 LEVINSON DM, 1997, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V12, P155 LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A MACCIOCCHI SN, 1998, NEUROREHABILITATION, V11, P67 MALOJCIC B, 2000, NEUROL CROATICA, V49, P159 MUBRIN Z, 1996, EUR J NEUROL, V5, S235 NAKAMURA N, 2002, NEUROL RES, V24, P45 NOLIN P, 2006, J HEAD TRAUMA REHAB, V21, P514 PEYSER JM, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P94 PONSFORD J, 1992, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V14, P822 SHIFFRIN RM, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P127 SMITH PJ, 1981, HUM FACTORS, V23, P701 SPILICH GJ, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1321 STERNBERG S, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P652 STUSS DT, 1989, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V52, P742 THATCHER RW, 2001, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V13, P77 TRUDEAU DL, 1998, J NEUROPSYCH CLIN N, V10, P308 VANZOMEREN AH, 1994, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOLOGY WALDIE KE, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V59, P904 WOOD RL, 2006, ARCH CLIN NEUROPSYCH, V21, P239, DOI 10.1016/j.acn.2005.12.004 NR 44 TC 1 PU MARY ANN LIEBERT INC PI NEW ROCHELLE PA 140 HUGUENOT STREET, 3RD FL, NEW ROCHELLE, NY 10801 USA SN 0897-7151 J9 J NEUROTRAUMA JI J. Neurotrauma PD JAN PY 2008 VL 25 IS 1 BP 30 EP 37 DI 10.1089/neu.2007.0384 PG 8 SC Critical Care Medicine; Clinical Neurology; Neurosciences GA 258IJ UT ISI:000252861300003 ER PT J AU Bras, M Loncar, Z Boban, M Gregurek, R Brajkovic, L Tomicic, H Muljacic, A Mickovic, V Kalenic, B AF Bras, Marijana Loncar, Zoran Boban, Maja Gregurek, Rudolf Brajkovic, Lovorka Tomicic, Hrvoje Muljacic, Ante Mickovic, Vlatko Kalenic, Barbara TI Self-inflicted burns in patients with chronic combat-related post-traumatic stress disorder SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE burn patients; post-traumatic stress disorder; Werther's syndrome; multidisciplinary approach; liaison psychiatrist ID IMMOLATION DEATHS; MASS-MEDIA; SUICIDE; SUGGESTION; INJURIES AB This study examined self-inflicted burns in case series of four patients with chronic combat-related post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Those patients were hospitalized in the Burn Unit of the University Hospital of Traumatology in Zagreb because of severe burns and had a premorbid psychiatric history of PTSD. Demographic data and information regarding the circumstances surrounding the incident, burn severity, treatment and outcomes of these patients were collected. The authors have analyzed possible impacts of the sensationalistic way in which media present cases of self-inflicted burning that induce other, new cases of this suicide type, known in the literature as "Werther's syndrome". The importance of multidisciplinary approach in the treatment of burn patients is stressed with emphasis on the important role of liaison psychiatrist in treating these patients. It is necessary to educate media people to avoid sensational reporting on this kind of events. Continuous psychiatric treatment of vulnerable individuals could be useful in prevention of self-inflicted burns. C1 [Bras, Marijana; Gregurek, Rudolf; Brajkovic, Lovorka; Kalenic, Barbara] Univ Hosp Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. [Loncar, Zoran; Tomicic, Hrvoje; Muljacic, Ante] Univ Hosp Traumatol, Dept Burns, Zagreb, Croatia. [Boban, Maja] Univ Zagreb, Croatian Studies, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. [Mickovic, Vlatko] Inst Anthropol Res, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Bras, M, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM mbras@kbc-zagreb.hr CR ACIKEL C, 2001, ANN BURNS FIRE DISAS, V14, P4 ADITYANJEE DR, 1986, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V32, P64 ALI SN, 2006, BURNS, V32, P463, DOI 10.1016/j.burns.2005.11.001 ANDREASEN NC, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P554 ASHTON JR, 1981, PSYCHOL MED, V11, P735 BANDURA A, 1973, AGGRESSION SOCIAL LE BRAS M, 2007, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V31, P159 CAMERON DR, 1997, BURNS, V23, P519 CASTELLANI G, 1995, BURNS, V21, P607 COLEMAN L, 2004, COPYCAT EFFECT MEDIA DANIELS SM, 1991, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V12, P144 GREENBAUM AR, 2004, BURNS, V30, P628, DOI 10.1016/j/burns.2004.03.019 HINTER JB, 2005, MORTALITY, V10, P193 HORNER BM, 2005, BURNS, V31, P471, DOI 10.1016/j.burns.2004.12.006 KRIZMANIC M, 1993, KOLICINA INTENZITET LONCAR Z, 2006, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V30, P319 LONCAR Z, 2006, SURADNA KONZULTATIVN MALIC CC, 2007, BURNS, V33, P92, DOI 10.1016/j.burns.2006.04.008 MZEZEWA S, 1999, BURNS, V25, P499 PHILLIPS DP, 1974, AM SOCIOL REV, V39, P340 PHILLIPS DP, 1979, AM J SOCIOL, V84, P1150 PHILLIPS DP, 1980, SOC FORCES, V58, P1001 PHILLIPS DP, 1985, SCI NEW YORK, V25, P32 RASHID A, 2004, BURNS, V30, P573 RASTEGAR LA, 2003, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V24, P15 SCULLY JH, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P905 SHKRUM MJ, 1992, J FORENSIC SCI, V37, P208 STACK S, 2000, SOC SCI QUART, V81, P957 STODDARD FJ, 1985, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V12, P251 WALLACE KL, 1999, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V20, P191 WIECHMAN SA, 2000, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V21, P310 NR 31 TC 1 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 2007 VL 31 IS 4 BP 1173 EP 1177 PG 5 SC Anthropology GA 250NU UT ISI:000252308100042 ER PT C AU Lucev, E Tadinac, M Lucev, I Lucev, J AF Lucev, E. Tadinac, M. Lucev, I. Lucev, J. TI Anxiety and depression in epilepsy SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Tadinac, M.] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. [Lucev, I.] Inst Migrat & Ethnic Studies, Zagreb, Croatia. [Lucev, J.] Fac Political Sci, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHING PI OXFORD PA 9600 GARSINGTON RD, OXFORD OX4 2DQ, OXON, ENGLAND SN 1351-5101 J9 EUR J NEUROLOGY JI Eur. J. Neurol. PD AUG PY 2007 VL 14 SU Suppl. 1 BP 217 EP 217 PG 1 SC Clinical Neurology; Neurosciences GA 225LL UT ISI:000250519300708 ER PT C AU Bratko, D Butkovic, A AF Bratko, Denis Butkovic, Ana TI Genetic and environmental influences on general knowledge and its relationship with intelligence SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Bratko, Denis; Butkovic, Ana] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM abutkovi@ffzg.h NR 0 TC 0 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 0001-8244 J9 BEHAV GENET JI Behav. Genet. PD NOV PY 2007 VL 37 IS 6 BP 741 EP 741 PG 1 SC Behavioral Sciences; Genetics & Heredity; Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 231VK UT ISI:000250977100021 ER PT C AU Butkovic, A Bratko, D AF Butkovic, Ana Bratko, Denis TI Scholastic achievement and intelligence: Behavioral genetic analysis in a sample of croatian twins SO BEHAVIOR GENETICS LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 [Butkovic, Ana; Bratko, Denis] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM abutkovi@ffzg.hr NR 0 TC 0 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 0001-8244 J9 BEHAV GENET JI Behav. Genet. PD NOV PY 2007 VL 37 IS 6 BP 743 EP 743 PG 1 SC Behavioral Sciences; Genetics & Heredity; Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 231VK UT ISI:000250977100026 ER PT J AU Gilman, R Huebner, ES Tian, L Park, N O'Byrne, J Schiff, M Sverko, D Langknecht, H AF Gilman, Rich Huebner, E. Scott Tian, Lili Park, Nansook O'Byrne, Jenny Schiff, Miriam Sverko, Dina Langknecht, Heather TI Cross-national adolescent multidimensional life satisfaction reports: Analyses of mean scores and response style differences SO JOURNAL OF YOUTH AND ADOLESCENCE LA English DT Article DE adolescent life satisfaction; cross-national; response style differences ID CONFIRMATORY FACTOR-ANALYSIS; CULTURAL RESEARCH; RATING-SCALES; EXTREME; BIAS; SELF; ACQUIESCENCE; STUDENTS; INDIVIDUALISM; PERSONALITY AB Although numerous cross-national studies have assessed life satisfaction among adults, similar studies using adolescent samples have been rare. To address this shortage of research, a total of 1338 youth adolescents from two individualistic nations (Ireland, USA) and two collectivistic nations (China, South Korea) were administered the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale (MSLSS: Huebner, 1994) to assesses general life satisfaction and satisfaction with family, friends, school, self, and living environment. Responses were analyzed to assess potential cross-national differences in (a) mean levels of life satisfaction, and (b) response styles, specifically acquiescence and extreme responding. Mean scores revealed positive ratings by adolescents from all four nations across all domains, with the exceptions of satisfaction with school experiences (Ireland, South Korean, USA), living environment (China, South Korea), self (South Korea), and general life satisfaction (South Korea). Results also revealed significant response style differences across all MSLSS domains. Significant gender and gender-by-nation effects were observed for both mean score and response style differences, although the effect sizes were small. The implications of these findings were discussed, particularly with respect to "individualistic" vs. "collectivistic" cultural differences. C1 [Gilman, Rich] Univ Kentucky, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA. [Huebner, E. Scott] Univ S Carolina, Dept Psychol, Columbia, SC 29208 USA. [Tian, Lili] S China Normal Univ, Dept Psychol, Guangzhou 510631, Peoples R China. [Park, Nansook] Univ Rhode Isl, Dept Psychol, Kingston, RI 02881 USA. [O'Byrne, Jenny] Dublin Business Sch, Dublin 2, Ireland. [Schiff, Miriam] Hebrew Univ Jerusalem, Paul Baerwald Sch Scoial Work & Social Welfare, Jerusalem, Israel. [Sverko, Dina] Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. [Langknecht, Heather] Virginia Beach Publ Sch, Psychol Serv, Virginia Beach, VA 23456 USA. RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, Dept Counseling & Educ Psychol, Lexington, KY 40506 USA. EM gilman@uky.edu CR ABUDABBEH N, 1999, TRANSCULTURAL COUNSE, P283 ANDERMAN EM, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P795, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.4.795 ARBUCKLE JL, 2003, ANAL MOMENT STRUCTUR ARCEFERRER AJ, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P484, DOI 10.1177/0013164402251053 BACHMAN JG, 1984, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V48, P491 BANDALOS DL, 2002, STRUCT EQU MODELING, V9, P78 BASABE N, 2002, COGNITION EMOTION, V16, P103 BISWASDIENER R, 2001, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V55, P329, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.08.001 BISWASDIENER R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P205 BYRNE BM, 1996, MEASURING SELF CONCE CHEN C, 1995, PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P170 CHEN CN, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V64, P209 CHEUNG GW, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P187 CHIRKOV VI, 2005, INT J INTERCULTURAL, V29, P467 CHRISTOPH B, 2003, SOCIAL INDICATORS RE, V64, P521 CLARKE I, 2000, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V15, P137 COON HM, 2001, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V32, P348 CRANDALL JE, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P82 DEAR K, 2002, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V37, P503, DOI 10.1007/s00127-002-0590-3 DIENER E, 1995, SOC INDIC RES, V34, P7 DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276 DIENER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34 DIENER E, 2003, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V54, P403, DOI 10.1146/annurev.psych.54.101601.145056 DIENER E, 2006, AM PSYCHOL, V61, P305, DOI 10.1037/0003-066X.61.4.305 DOUGLAS SP, 2003, INT MARKET REV, V20, P621, DOI 10.1108/02651330310505222 GILMAN R, 2000, SOC INDIC RES, V52, P135 GILMAN R, 2003, RESIDENTIAL TREATMEN, V21, P19 GILMAN R, 2003, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V18, P192 GILMAN R, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P155, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014 GREEN DP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P856 GREENLEAF EA, 1992, J MARKETING RES, V29, P176 GRIGORENKO EL, 2004, CULTURE COMPETENCE C, P23 HOFSTEDE G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE HOFSTEDE G, 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149 HUEBNER ES, 2002, SOC INDIC RES, V60, P115 HUEBNER ES, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P3 HUEBNER ES, 2006, CHILDRENS NEEDS, V3 HUI CH, 1989, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V20, P296 KANG SM, 2003, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V29, P1596, DOI 10.1177/0146167203255986 KEYS CLM, 2006, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V76, P395 LEWINSOHN P, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193 LIAO P, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUD, V6, P43 LU L, 2004, J HAPPINESS STUD, V5, P269 MARIN G, 1992, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V23, P498 MARKOVA I, 1997, J COMMUNITY APPL SOC, V7, P3 MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224 MARSH HW, 1998, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V33, P181 MARTIN K, 2007, THESIS U S CAROLINA NASSER F, 2003, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V63, P729, DOI 10.1177/0013164403258228 OISHI S, 1999, J PERS, V67, P157 OISHI S, 2006, J RES PERS, V40, P411, DOI 10.1016/j.irp.2005.02.002 OYSERMAN D, 2002, PSYCHOL BULL, V128, P3 PARK N, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P444, DOI 10.1177/0022022105275961 PARK N, 2005, SCHOOL PSYCHOL INT, V36, P209 ROTHBAUM F, 2002, FAM PROCESS, V41, P328 SAM DL, 2000, J SOC PSYCHOL, V140, P5 SCHIMMACK U, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P17 SHIN DC, 2003, SOC INDIC RES, V62, P3 SHIOMI K, 1999, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V27, P413 SMITH PB, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P50, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260380 SULDO SM, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P179, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-8208-2 TABACHINICK BG, 1996, USING MULTIVARIATE S TRAINDIS HC, 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC TRIANDIS HC, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P506 TUCKER KL, 2006, SOC INDIC RES, V78, P341, DOI 10.1007/s11205-005-1037-5 VANDERKLOOT WA, 1985, MULTIVARIATE BEHAV R, V20, P369 VANDEVIJVER FJR, 2000, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V31, P33 VANHERK H, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P346, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264126 VEENHOVEN R, 2005, J HAPPINESS STUDIES, V6, P457 WATKINS D, 1995, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V26, P490 WELKENHUYSENGYBELS J, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P702, DOI 10.1177/0022022103257070 NR 72 TC 1 PU SPRINGER/PLENUM PUBLISHERS PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 0047-2891 J9 J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE JI J. Youth Adolesc. PD FEB PY 2008 VL 37 IS 2 BP 142 EP 154 DI 10.1007/s10964-007-9172-8 PG 13 SC Psychology, Developmental GA 243KR UT ISI:000251795800003 ER PT J AU Gelhaar, T Seiffge-Krenke, I Borge, A Cicognani, E Cunha, M Loncaric, D Macek, P Steinhausen, HC Metzke, CW AF Gelhaar, Tim Seiffge-Krenke, Inge Borge, Anne Cicognani, Elvira Cunha, Madalena Loncaric, Darko Macek, Petr Steinhausen, Hans-Christoph Metzke, Christa Winkler TI Adolescent coping with everyday stressors: A seven-nation study of youth from central, eastern, southern, and northern Europe SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article AB The present study compares problem-specific coping strategies and coping styles of European adolescents from seven nations. The sample consisted of 3031 adolescent participants, aged 11 to 20, from Croatia, the Czech Republic, Germany, Italy, Norway, Portugal, and Switzerland. The adolescents completed the Coping Across Situations Questionnaire (CASQ) by indicating which coping strategies (from 20 alternatives) they usually employed in dealing with age-specific problems (covering 8 different domains). The strategies can be collapsed to three coping styles: active coping, internal coping, and withdrawal. Results show that adolescents from all seven nations predominantly employed functional forms of coping, i.e., active coping and internal coping. In addition, the pattern of frequently and rarely applied coping strategies was similar across cultures. Differences in coping style were revealed for some, but not all problem domains, suggesting that cross-cultural similarity in coping exists for specific stressors. Problem-specific analyses helped to clarify where cultural influence is most distinct. Whereas cultural diversity was highest for coping with job-related problems, coping with self- and future-related problems was highly similar among adolescents from all the nations. Despite the considerable traditional, educational, and economic differences among the cultures investigated, the similarities in coping behaviour were impressive. Explanations for cultural universals and differences in adolescent coping are discussed. C1 [Gelhaar, Tim] Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychol, D-55099 Mainz, Germany. [Cicognani, Elvira] Univ Oslo, N-0316 Oslo, Norway. [Cunha, Madalena] Escola Super Enfermagem, Viseu, Portugal. [Loncaric, Darko] Univ Rijeka, Rijeka, Croatia. [Macek, Petr] Univ Brno, Brno, Czech Republic. [Steinhausen, Hans-Christoph; Metzke, Christa Winkler] Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland. RP Gelhaar, T, Johannes Gutenberg Univ Mainz, Dept Psychol, Staudinger Weg 9, D-55099 Mainz, Germany. EM tim.gelhaar@web.de CR *EUR, 2004, EUR YB 2004 STAT GUI *ORG EC COOP DEV, 2004, TRENDS INT MIGR 2003 *UN EC COMM EUR, 2003, TRENDS EUR N AM STAT ARGYLE M, 1981, SOCIAL SITUATIONS ARNETT JJ, 2002, AM PSYCHOL, V57, P774, DOI 10.1037//0003-066X.57.10.774 BAND EB, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P247 BERK LE, 2003, DEV LIFESPAN BERRY JW, 2002, CROSS CULTURAL PSYCH, P286 BROUWERS SA, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P251, DOI 10.1177/0022022104264121 CHELF CM, 2002, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V26, P313 CHOQUET M, 2004, ADDICT BEHAV, V29, P607, DOI 10.1016/j.addbeh.2003.08.047 CLETO P, 1996, CADERNOS CONSULTA PS, V12, P93 COMPAS BE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P405 COMPAS BE, 2001, PSYCHOL BULL, V127, P87 COPELAND EP, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V15, P203 CROCKETT LJ, 1997, HLTH RISKS DEV TRANS, P23 DRAPEAU S, 1999, J DIVORCE REMARRIAGE, V31, P15 EBATA AT, 1994, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V4, P99 FEND H, 1988, SOZIALGESCHICHTE AUF FIELDS L, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P937 FRYDENBERG E, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P253 FRYDENBERG E, 1997, ADOLESCENT COPING TH FRYDENBERG E, 2000, AM EDUC RES J, V37, P727 FRYDENBERG E, 2003, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V32, P59 GARDNER H, 1984, CULTURE THEORY, P270 GIBSON JT, 1991, INT J ADV COUNS, V14, P203 GIBSON JT, 1992, INT J ADV COUNS, V15, P137 GIBSONCLINE J, 1996, ADOLESCENCE CRISIS C GROB A, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P785 GROTEVANT HD, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P1097 HAMPEL P, 2005, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V34, P73, DOI 10.1007/s10964-005-3207-9 HARKNESS S, 2002, HDB PARENTING, V2, P253 INGLEHART R, 2004, HUMAN BELIEFS VALUES JOSE PE, 1998, DEV PSYCHOL, V34, P757 KAGITCIBASI C, 1996, FAMILY HUMAN DEV CUL KAVSEK MJ, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P651 KLEINHESSLING J, 2002, KINDH ENTWICKL, V11, P29 LARSON R, 1999, ADOLESCENTS 21 CENTU LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1 LERNER RM, 1981, INDIVIDUALS PRODUCER LERNER RM, 2002, ADOLESCENCE DEV DIVE LERNER RM, 2002, J ADOLESCENT HEALT S, V31, P122 METZKE CW, 2002, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V34, P216, DOI 10.1026//0049-8637.34.4.216 OLAH A, 1995, J ADOLESCENCE, V18, P491 PETERSEN AC, 1993, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V3, P1 POORTINGA YH, 1989, INT J PSYCHOL, V24, P737 RASK K, 2002, INT J NURS PRACT, V8, P137 REPETTI RL, 1998, HDB PEDIATRIC ADOLES, P343 RUSHTON JP, 1999, PERSONALITY PERSON P, P45 SCHONPFLUG U, 1995, INT J BEHAV DEV, V18, P385 SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P351 SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P301 SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 1995, STRESS COPING RELATI SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 2001, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V6, P123 SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 2005, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V15, P561 SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 2006, NACH PISA STRESS SCH SETTERTOBULTE W, 2001, DRINKING YOUNG EUROP SINHA BK, 2000, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V32, P218 SPIRITO A, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P531 STEINBERG L, 1993, ADOLESCENCE TRIANDIS HC, 1995, INDIVIDUALISM COLLEC VANDEVIJVER FJR, 2003, CROSS CULTURAL SURVE, P143 WALLACE C, 1998, YOUTH SOC, P47 WERTLIEB D, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P548 WILLIAMS K, 2000, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P537 NR 66 TC 1 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 1740-5629 J9 EUR J DEV PSYCHOL JI Eur. J. Dev. Psychol. PY 2007 VL 4 IS 2 BP 129 EP 156 DI 10.1080/17405620600831564 PG 28 SC Psychology, Developmental GA V86XU UT ISI:000205875400001 ER PT J AU Toyota, H Morita, T Taksic, V AF Toyota, Hiroshi Morita, Taisuke Taksic, Vladimir TI Development of a Japanese version of the emotional skills and competence questionnaire SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS LA English DT Article ID INTELLIGENCE; CONSTRUCT AB The present study described development of a Japanese version of the Emotional Skills and Competence Questionnaire and examined the relations of scores with those on Big Five scales of personality and self-esteem scales. The participants were 615 undergraduates. Factor analysis led to the shortened version of 24 items in three subscales. Although Cronbach alphas were low for the subscale, Manage and Regulate Emotion, values were satisfactory for the other two subscales, Express and Label Emotion and Perceive and Understand Emotion. Total scores of this version were positively correlated with score for self-esteem, Extraversion, and Openness but negatively correlated with scores on Neuroticism. This shorter Japanese versions shows suitable internal consistency and content validity, but other reliabilities and validities must be examined precisely. C1 Nara Univ Educ, Dept Psychol, Nara 6308528, Japan. Okayama Gakuin Univ, Okayama, Japan. Univ Rijeka, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Toyota, H, Nara Univ Educ, Dept Psychol, Takabatake Cho, Nara 6308528, Japan. EM htoyota@nara-edu.ac.jp CR BARON R, 1997, BAR ON EMOTIONAL QUO DAVIES M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989 GOUGH HG, 1983, ADJECTIVE CHECK LIST LAW KS, 2004, J APPL PSYCHOL, V89, P483 MAYER JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267 MAYER JD, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320 MERENDA PF, 2006, PSYCHOL REP, V99, P307, DOI 10.2466/PR0.99.2.307-314 ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF SALOVEY P, 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185 TAKSIC V, 1998, THESIS U ZAGREB TAKSIC V, 2000, 12 DAYS PSYC ZAD CRO TAKSIC V, 2001, 15 RAM BUJ DAYS ZAGR TAKSIC V, 2001, 7 EUR C PSYCH LOND TAKSIC V, 2001, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V8, P95 TAKSIC V, 2002, 1 INT POS PSYCH SUMM UCHIYAMA K, 2001, EQS MANUAL WADA S, 1996, JAPANESE J PSYCHOL, V67, P1 YAMAMOTO M, 1982, JAPANESE J ED PSYCHO, V30, P64 NR 18 TC 0 PU PERCEPTUAL MOTOR SKILLS PI MISSOULA PA PO BOX 9229, MISSOULA, MT 59807 USA SN 0031-5125 J9 PERCEPT MOT SKILLS JI Percept. Mot. Skills PD OCT PY 2007 VL 105 IS 2 BP 469 EP 476 DI 10.2466/PMS.105.2.469-476 PG 8 SC Psychology, Experimental GA 233FP UT ISI:000251076100013 ER PT J AU Ljubotina, OD Ljubotina, D AF Ljubotina, Olja Druzic Ljubotina, Damir TI Attributions of poverty among social work and non-social work students in Croatia SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID MIDDLE-CLASS; BELIEFS; ATTITUDES; PERCEPTIONS; SOCIETY AB Aim To investigate how students in Croatia perceive causes of poverty and to examine the differences in attributions of poverty between students of social work, economics, and agriculture. Methods The study included 365 participants, students of social work (n = 143), economics (n = 137), and agriculture (n = 85). We used the newly developed Attribution of Poverty Scale, consisting of 4 factors, as follows: individual causes of poverty (eg, lack of skills and capabilities, lack of effort, poor money management, alcohol abuse); micro-environmental causes (eg, poor family, region, single parenthood); structural/societal causes (eg, poor economy, consequences of political transition, war); and fatalistic causes (eg, bad luck, fate, God's will). We also used a questionnaire that measured 5 dimensions of students' personal values: humanistic values, family values, striving for self-actualization, traditional values, and hedonistic values. In both questionnaires, items were rated on a 5-point Likert-type scale. Results Students of all three faculties put most emphasis on structural causes of poverty (mean standard deviation = 3.54 +/- 0.76 on a 1-5 scale), followed by micro-environmental (3.18 +/- 0.60), individual (2.95 +/- 0.68), and fatalistic causes (1.81 +/- 0.74). Social work students perceived individual factors as significantly less important causes of poverty (ANOVA, F-value = 12.55, P < 0.001) than students of economics and agriculture. We found a correlation between humanistic values and perceived structural (r = 0.267, P < 0.001) and micro-environmental causes of poverty (r = 0.185, P < 0.001), and also between traditional values and structural (r = 0.168, P < 0.001), micro-environmental (r = 0.170, P < 0.001), and fatalistic causes of poverty (r = 0.149, P < 0.001). Conclusion Students see structural/societal factors, such as poor economy and political transition as main causes of poverty in Croatia. Individual factors connected with individual's personal characteristics were considered less important, while luck and fate were considered as least important. Students of social work perceived individual causes to be less important than students of agriculture and economics. Students with strong humanistic and traditional values put more emphasis on external sources of poverty. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Fac Law, Dept Social Work, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Ljubotina, D, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM dljuboti@ffzg.hr CR ABOUCHEDID K, 2002, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V30, P25 ALSTON J, 1972, SOC SERV REV, V46, P13 BOWLES S, 1998, RECASTING EGLITARIAN BULLOCK HE, 1999, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P2059 CARR SC, 1998, J SOC PSYCHOL, V138, P189 CHAFEL JA, 1997, YOUTH SOC, V28, P432 COZZARELLI C, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P207 FEAGIN J, 1975, SUORDINATING POOR PE FEAGIN JR, 1972, PSYCHOL TODAY, V1, P101 FURNHAM A, 1985, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V15, P363 HALMAN L, 1999, POPULAR PERCEPTIONS HEWSTONE M, 2001, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL, P159 HINE DW, 2005, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V36, P1 HUNT MO, 1996, SOC FORCES, V75, P293 KELLEY HH, 1980, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V31, P457 KLUEGEL JR, 1981, ANNU REV SOCIOL, V7, P29 KLUEGEL JR, 1986, BELIEFS INEQULITY AM KREIDL M, 2000, SOCIAL JUSTICE RES, V13, P151 LEVER JP, 2005, P INT C MAN DIM POV LUGOMERARMANO G, 2003, PROBLEMS NEEDS YOUNG MACDONALD AP, 1972, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V39, P116 MORCOL G, 1997, J SOC PSYCHOL, V137, P728 NASSER R, 2002, CURR RES SOC PSYCHOL, V8, P1 PAYNE M, 1985, J ECON PSYCHOL, V6, P215 ROFF LL, 1984, ARETE, V9, P9 ROSS M, 1985, HDB SOCIAL PSYCHOL SMITH KB, 1989, SOCIOL QUART, V30, P93 SUCUR Z, 2001, POVERTY THEORIES CON SUN AP, 2001, J SOC WORK EDUC, V37, P161 WEISS I, 2007, BRIT J SOC WORK, V37, P893 WILSON G, 1996, SOCIOL QUART, V37, P413 ZUCKER GS, 1993, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P925 NR 32 TC 0 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD OCT PY 2007 VL 48 IS 5 BP 741 EP 749 PG 9 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 233ZJ UT ISI:000251130000017 ER PT J AU Vuger-Kovacic, D Gregurek, R Kovacic, D Vuger, T Kalenic, B AF Vuger-Kovacic, D. Gregurek, R. Kovacic, D. Vuger, T. Kalenic, B. TI Relation between anxiety, depression and locus of control of patients with multiple sclerosis SO MULTIPLE SCLEROSIS LA English DT Article DE anxiety; depression; locus of control; multiple sclerosis; psychotherapy AB This study was concerned with examining relation between anxiety, depression and locus of control (LC) in Croatian multiple sclerosis (MS) patients in order to determine an indication for psychotherapeutic intervention. The participants were 457 MS patients attending central state medical rehabilitation program at Varazdinske Toplice, asked to fill in the locus of control inventory and Crown-Crisp Experiential Index (CCEI) questioner of personality in the clinical setting. In order to determine whether locus of control changes along natural course of MS, patients were grouped according to the duration of the disease: less than five years, five to 10 years and more than 10 years. The results demonstrated that 405 (88.6%) MS patients exhibited external locus of control while 52 (11.4%) had internal locus of control. Moreover, as the disease progressed, locus of control shifted more to externality. Analysis of gathered data confirms connectivity of external locus of control with anxiety and depression. Results of anxiety and depression level on CCEI questionnaire show continuously increased values regardless on duration of illness. Croatian MS patients like other chronically ill externally oriented patients' show more malaclaptive behaviour, which has been strongly linked to anxiety and depression and this, is indication for psychotherapeutic support. C1 Special Hosp Med Rehabil, Varazdinske Toplice, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. Gen Hosp, Varazhdin, Croatia. RP Vuger-Kovacic, D, Special Hosp Med Rehabil, Varazdinske Toplice, Croatia. CR *SPSS, 2003, SPCC BAS SYST REF GU BEZINOVIC P, 1987, PRIMIJENJENA PSIHOLO, V8, P59 BROWN RF, 2005, MULT SCLER, V11, P477, DOI 10.1191/1352458505ms1170oa CROWN S, 1979, MANUAL CRWON CRISP E JANSSENS ACJW, 2003, MULT SCLER, V9, P397, DOI 10.1191/1352458503ms930oa JANSSENS ACJW, 2006, MULT SCLER, V12, P794, DOI 10.1177/1352458506070935 MCCABE MP, 2004, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V56, P355, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(03)00132-6 ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS G, V80, P1 ROWE MA, 1996, RES NURS HEALTH, V19, P485 WASSEM R, 1991, REHABILITATION NURSI, V16, P189 NR 10 TC 0 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD PI LONDON PA 1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND SN 1352-4585 J9 MULT SCLER JI Mult. Scler. PD SEP PY 2007 VL 13 IS 8 BP 1065 EP 1067 DI 10.1177/1352458507077629 PG 3 SC Clinical Neurology GA 227PF UT ISI:000250669600017 ER PT J AU Tadinac, M Hromatko, I AF Tadinac, Meri Hromatko, Ivana TI Own mate value and relative importance of a potential mate's qualities SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE mate preferences; mate value; sex differences; selectiveness; age ID PARENTAL INVESTMENT MODEL; GENDER DIFFERENCES; SELECTION CRITERIA; PREFERENCES; EVOLUTION AB The aim of this study was to test the hypothesis that an individual's mate preferences are in accordance with his/her position on the characteristic especially relevant to the opposite sex (physical attractiveness in females and income in males), own mate value, and age. The questionnaire, requesting various biographical data and ratings of characteristics of a potential mate regarding their importance or desirability, was posted on the internet and completed by 2648 participants. Women with higher levels of self-perceived physical attractiveness gave higher ratings of importance of a potential partner's characteristics, while men with higher income rated potential mate's qualities as more important than men with lower income. Participants from high mate value group proved to be choosier, rating majority of characteristics as more important than low mate value group did. Adults of both sexes aged 25-39 rated several characteristics as more important compared to younger and older participants, suggesting that people raise their expectations from a potential mate while in their reproductive period. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci 1, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Tadinac, M, Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci 1, Dept Psychol, Lucia 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM mtadinac@ffzg.hr CR BUSS DM, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P5 BUSS DM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P204 BUSS DM, 2001, J MARRIAGE FAM, V63, P491 BUSS DM, 2003, EVOLUTION DESIRE BUSSE WW, 1989, DRUGS S1, V37, P1 BUSTON PM, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P8805, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1533220100 BUUNK BP, 2002, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V9, P271 FEINGOLD A, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P125 GANGESTAD SW, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V23, P573 HRDY SB, 2000, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V907, P75 KENRICK DT, 1990, J PERS, V58, P97 KENRICK DT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P951 KURZBAN R, 2005, EVOL HUM BEHAV, V26, P227, DOI 10.1016/j.evolhumbehav.2004.08.012 MARLOWE FW, 2003, HUMAN NATURE, V15, P365 SHACKELFORD TK, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P447, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.01.023 SPRECHER S, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1074 TRIVERS RL, 1972, SEXUAL SELECTION DES, P136 WAYNFORTH D, 1995, BEHAVIOUR, V132, P125 WIEDERMAN MW, 1992, ETHOL SOCIOBIOL, V13, P115 NR 19 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2007 VL 49 IS 3 BP 251 EP 264 PG 14 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 227ER UT ISI:000250640500006 ER PT J AU Bakarcic, D Jokic, NI Majstorovic, M Skrinjaric, A Zarevski, P AF Bakarcic, Danko Jokic, Natasa Ivancic Majstorovic, Martina Skrinjaric, Ana Zarevski, Predrag TI Structural analysis of dental fear in children with and without dental trauma experience SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE dental anxiety; dental trauma; age; social status ID SURVEY SCHEDULE; ANXIETY; PREVALENCE; PAIN; APPOINTMENTS; NETHERLANDS; SUBSCALE AB The aim of the study was to evaluate dental fear in children with and without dental injuries in a randomly selected children in Croatia (59 girls and 88 boys). Children were divided into three groups depending on dental trauma experience. They were also divided into two age groups: 5-8 and 9-12 years. Only dental trauma to the permanent teeth was included in the study. The CFSS-DS, CDAS and CMFQ were used for evaluation of dental anxiety and the ISP Hollingshead Index of Social Position was calculated for evaluation of social status. The mean values of CDAS, CFSS-DS and CMFQ tests revealed that the anxiety level decreases with increasing experience of dental injury. The analysis of variance performed for CDAS showed a significant difference between children with and without dental trauma (p= 0,010). Regarding the groups, the analysis of variance for CMFQ (p=0,021) and CFSS-DS (p=0,001) showed a significant difference, as well as regarding age (CMFQ; p=0,001 and CFSS-DS, p=0,016). Cronbach's alpha coefficients revealed the highest reliability for CFSS-DS (alpha=0,910). Pearson's correlation coefficients revealed significant correlations between the anxiety scores, age and ISP values for children without dental trauma, and between the anxiety scores and age for children with repeated dental trauma. The results of the ISP Hollingshead Index exhibited the highest frequency in children with dental injuries who belonged to the families with poor social background (ISP=44-60). No significant difference was obtained between children with and without dental injuries depending on either gender or the ISP value. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Paediat Dent, Sch Dent Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Rijeka, Sch Med, Dept Clin Pedodont, Rijeka, Croatia. Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Bakarcic, D, Univ Zagreb, Dept Paediat Dent, Sch Dent Med, Gunduliceva 5, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM martina_majstorovic@hotmail.com CR AARTMAN IHA, 1998, J DENT CHILD, V65, P252 AARTMAN IHA, 1999, J EUE J ORAL SCI, V107, P322 AARTMAN IHA, 2000, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V28, P435 ALJUNDI SH, 2004, DENT TRAUMATOL, V20, P1 ALVESALO I, 1993, INT J PAEDIATR DENT, V3, P193 ARNRUP K, 2002, EUR J ORAL SCI, V110, P75 ARNRUP K, 2003, INT J PAEDIATR DENT, V13, P304 CHADWICK BL, 2002, DENT UPDATE, V29, P448 CHAPMAN HR, 1999, BRIT DENT J, V187, P408 FAYE M, 2004, DAKAR MED, V49, P91 FOLAYAN MO, 2002, J PAEDIAT DENTISTRY, V12, P255 FOLAYAN MO, 2003, INT J PAEDIATR DENT, V13, P20 HARBECK C, 1992, CHILD DEV, V63, P138 KLAGES U, 2004, EUR J ORAL SCI, V112, P477 KLINBERG G, SWEDISH DENTAL J S, V103, P1 KLINGBERG G, 1994, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V11, P208 KLINGBERG G, 1999, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V57, P207 KVALE G, 1998, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V56, P105 LOCKER D, 1996, COMMUNITY DENT HLTH, V13, P86 MAJSTOROVIC M, 2002, THESIS ZAGREB MAJSTROVIC M, 2004, J DENT CHILD, V3, P202 MILGROM P, 1997, J AM DENT ASSOC, V128, P756 NAKAI Y, 2005, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V33, P196 NUTTAL NM, 1995, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V23, P1 PERETZ B, 2004, INT J PAEDIATR DENT, V14, P192 RAADAL M, 2002, EUROPEAN J PAEDIAT D, V3, P22 RAJAB LD, 2003, DENT TRAUMATOL, V19, P6 RANTAVUORI K, 2004, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V62, P207, DOI 10.1080/00016350410001586 SKARET E, 1998, EUR J ORAL SCI, V106, P1006 SKARET E, 1998, EUR J ORAL SCI, V106, P835 SKARET E, 2005, INT J DENT HYG, V3, P2 SULLIVAN MJL, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P344 TENBERGE M, 1998, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V26, P340 TENBERGE M, 2002, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V30, P101 THOMSON WM, 2000, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V28, P289 TOWNEND E, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P31 TRAEBERT J, 2003, DENT TRAUMATOL, V19, P15 VERSLOOT J, 2006, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V34, P47 VOGELIUS P, 2003, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V61, P178 WOGELIUS P, 2005, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V63, P179, DOI 10.1080/00016350510019829 ZAREVSKI P, 2005, PSIHOLOGIJA STOMATOL NR 41 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD SEP PY 2007 VL 31 IS 3 BP 675 EP 681 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA 219UM UT ISI:000250113700004 ER PT J AU Tomlinson, M Chopra, M Sanders, D Bradshaw, D Hendricks, M Greenfield, D Black, RE El Arifeen, S Rudan, I AF Tomlinson, Mark Chopra, Mickey Sanders, David Bradshaw, Debbie Hendricks, Michael Greenfield, David Black, Robert E. El Arifeen, Shams Rudan, Igor TI Setting priorities in child health research investments for south Africa SO PLOS MEDICINE LA English DT Editorial Material ID CHALLENGES C1 MRC, Hlth Syst Res Unit, Cape Town, South Africa. Univ Stellenbosch, Dept Psychol, Cape Town, South Africa. MRC, Hlth Syst Res Unit, Cape Town, South Africa. Univ Western Cape, Sch Publ Hlth, Cape Town, South Africa. MRC, Burden Dis Res Unit, Cape Town, South Africa. Univ Cape Town, Sch Child & Adolescent Hlth, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa. Univ Cape Town, Groote Schuur Hosp, ZA-7925 Cape Town, South Africa. Johns Hopkins Bloomberg Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Int Hlth, Baltimore, MD USA. Ctr Hlth & Populat Res, Dhaka, Bangladesh. Univ Edinburgh, Sch Med, Dept Publ Hlth Sci, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland. Univ Split, Sch Med, Split, Croatia. RP Tomlinson, M, MRC, Hlth Syst Res Unit, Cape Town, South Africa. EM mark.tomlinson@mrc.ac.za CR *COHRED, 2000, HLTH POLICY PLANN, V15, P130 *COMM HLTH RES DEV, 1990, HLTH RES ESS LINK EQ *DEP HLTH MED RES, 2002, PREL REP BLACK RE, 2003, LANCET, V361, P2226 BRADSHAW D, 2003, INITIAL BURDEN DIS S BRYCE J, 2005, LANCET, V365, P1147 COSTELLO A, 2007, LANCET, V369, P1240 DABIS F, 2002, BRIT MED J, V324, P1444 GHAFFAR A, 2004, COMBINED APPRAOCH MA LEROY JL, 2007, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V97, P219, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.083287 RUDAN I, 2006, CHILD HLTH NUTR RES RUDAN I, 2007, LANCET INFECT DIS, V7, P56 SANDERS D, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P73, DOI 10.2105/AJPH.2005.062679 SOLARSH G, 2004, S AFRICAN HLTH REV 2, P101 SWINGLER GH, 2005, HLTH RES POLICY SYST, P3 VARMUS H, 2003, SCIENCE, V302, P398 NR 16 TC 11 PU PUBLIC LIBRARY SCIENCE PI SAN FRANCISCO PA 185 BERRY ST, STE 1300, SAN FRANCISCO, CA 94107 USA SN 1549-1277 J9 PLOS MED JI PLos Med. PD AUG PY 2007 VL 4 IS 8 BP 1293 EP 1298 AR e259 DI 10.1371/journal.pmed.0040259 PG 6 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 205IT UT ISI:000249107900004 ER PT J AU Butkovic, A Bratko, D AF Butkovic, Ana Bratko, Denis TI Family study of manipulation tactics SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article DE manipulation tactics; family study; five-factor model; personality ID SOCIAL-INFLUENCE STRATEGIES; POWER STRATEGIES; PERSONALITY AB The aim of this study was to explore the aetiology of individual differences in manipulation tactics and the relationship between manipulation tactics and personality traits using a family study design. The sample used in the study consisted of 193 (60 male, 133 female) pupils of high-schools in Zagreb and their parents (152 male, 188 female). All participants completed a new instrument assessing manipulation tactics, as well as the NEO-Five Factor Inventory (NEO-FFI) to assess personality. Data were collected so that both self-reports and observer-reports of manipulation tactics and personality traits were available. Two measures of parent-child similarity in manipulation tactics were calculated: correlations between single parent and offspring, and midparent-offspring regressions. Both measures indicate that there is a familial aggregation of manipulation tactics. The relationship between personality traits and manipulation tactics was tested in correlation and regression analyses. Although both analyses showed coherent links between personality traits and manipulation tactics (e.g. low Agreeableness and high Neuroticism were associated with higher use of manipulation tactics), results also indicate that personality traits play a marginal role in selection and use of manipulation tactics. (c) 2007 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia. RP Butkovic, A, Univ Zagreb, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia. EM abutkovi@ffzg.hr CR BRATKO D, 2002, REV PSYCHOL, V9, P17 BUSS DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1219 BUSS DM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P1214 BUSS DM, 1992, J PERS, V60, P477 BUTKOVIC A, 2005, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR CALDWELL DF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1003 COSTA PT, 1989, NEO PIIFFI MANUAL SU COSTA PT, 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL COWAN G, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1391 COWAN G, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1303 DUNN KF, 1993, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V17, P39 FALBO T, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P618 KIPNIS D, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P440 LYNCH M, 1998, GENETICS ANAL QUANTI PLOMIN R, 1990, BEHAV GENETICS PRIME POPPE M, 1999, J SOC PERS RELAT, V16, P443 SCHRIESHEIM CA, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P246 NR 17 TC 0 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD SEP PY 2007 VL 43 IS 4 BP 791 EP 801 DI 10.1016/j.paid.2007.02.004 PG 11 SC Psychology, Social GA 193HA UT ISI:000248263900015 ER PT J AU Wolstencroft, EC Simic, G Man, NT Holt, I Lam, LT Buckland, PR Morris, GE AF Wolstencroft, Elizabeth C. Simic, Goran Man, Nguyen thi Holt, Ian Lam, Le Thanh Buckland, Paul R. Morris, Glenn E. TI Endosomal location of dopamine receptors in neuronal cell cytoplasm SO JOURNAL OF MOLECULAR HISTOLOGY LA English DT Article DE G protein-coupled receptor; endosome; NT-2 cells; Ntera-2; monoclonal antibody; brain; hippocampus; cerebellum; cerebral cortex; mannose-6-phosphate receptor ID RAT-BRAIN; D2 RECEPTOR; AUTORADIOGRAPHIC DISTRIBUTION; MOLECULAR-CLONING; ADENYLYL-CYCLASE; SELECTIVE LIGAND; LOCALIZATION; GENE; INTERNALIZATION; EXPRESSION AB Five subtypes of dopamine receptor exist in two subfamilies: two D-1-like (D-1 and D-5) and three D-2-like (D-2, D-3 and D-4). We produced novel monoclonal antibodies against all three D-2-like receptors and used them to localize receptors in Ntera-2 (NT-2) cells, the human neuronal precursor cell line. Most of the immunostaining for all three receptors colocalized with mannose-6-phosphate receptor, a marker for late endosomes formed by internalization of the plasma membrane. This result was obtained with antibodies against three different epitopes on the D-3 receptor, to rule out the possibility of cross-reaction with another protein, and controls without primary antibody or in the presence of competitor antigen were completely negative. In rat cerebral cortex and hippocampus, some of the dopamine receptor staining was found in similar structures in neuronal cell cytoplasm. Only some of the neurons were positive for dopamine receptors and the pattern was consistent with previously-reported patterns of innervation by dopamine-producing neurons. Endosomal dopamine receptors may provide a useful method for identifying cell bodies of dopamine-responsive neurons to complement methods that detect only active receptors in the neuronal cell membrane. C1 RJAH Orthopaed Hosp, Wolfson Ctr Inherited Neuromuscular Dis, Oswestry SY10 7AG, Shrops, England. Keele Univ, Inst Sci & Technol Med, Keele ST4 7QB, Staffs, England. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Croatina Inst Brain Res, Dept Neurosci, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Wales Coll Cardiff, Coll Med, Dept Psychol Med, Cardiff, Wales. RP Morris, GE, RJAH Orthopaed Hosp, Wolfson Ctr Inherited Neuromuscular Dis, LMARC Bldg, Oswestry SY10 7AG, Shrops, England. EM glenn.morris@rjah.nhs.uk CR ALBERT PR, 1990, J BIOL CHEM, V265, P2098 ANDREWS PW, 1984, LAB INVEST, V50, P147 BANCROFT GN, 1998, NEUROPSYCHOPHARMACOL, V18, P305 BOUTHENET ML, 1987, NEUROSCIENCE, V20, P117 BUNZOW JR, 1988, NATURE, V336, P783 CAMPS M, 1989, NEUROSCIENCE, V28, P275 DEFAGOT MC, 1997, MOL BRAIN RES, V45, P1 DOHLMAN HG, 1991, ANNU REV BIOCHEM, V60, P653 FERGUSON SSG, 1996, SCIENCE, V271, P363 FERGUSON SSG, 2001, PHARMACOL REV, V53, P1 GOLDMANRAKIC PS, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P9015 GOLDSMITH SK, 1994, HIPPOCAMPUS, V4, P354 GULLEDGE AT, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P9139 HALL H, 1996, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V128, P240 HERROELEN L, 1994, BRAIN RES, V648, P222 HURLBERT MS, 1999, CELL TRANSPLANT, V8, P143 LEVESQUE D, 1992, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V89, P8155 LEVEY AI, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P8861 MACEY TA, 2004, MOL PHARMACOL, V66, P1635, DOI 10.1124/mol.104.001495 MARTRES MP, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P752 MAUGER C, 1998, EUR J NEUROSCI, V10, P529 MENGOD G, 1989, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V86, P8560 MONSMA FJ, 1990, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V87, P6723 MORRIS GE, 1998, HUMANA PRESS, P619 NG GYK, 1994, EUR J PHARM-MOLEC PH, V267, P7 NGUYEN TM, 1996, METHOD MOL BIOL, V66, P377 OLIVERI RL, 2000, MOVEMENT DISORD, V15, P127 PEREBOEV AV, 2001, BBA-GEN SUBJECTS, V1527, P54 PROU D, 2001, J CELL SCI, V114, P3517 RIVERA A, 2002, J NEUROCHEM, V80, P219 SODJA C, 2002, BRAIN RES MOL BRAIN, V99, P83 SOKOLOFF P, 1990, NATURE, V347, P146 SORKINA T, 2005, TRAFFIC, V6, P157, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0854.2004.00259.x SUN W, 2003, MOL PHARMACOL, V63, P456 SUNAHARA RK, 1991, NATURE, V350, P614 VANTOL HHM, 1991, NATURE, V350, P610 VICKERY RG, 1999, J CELL BIOL, V144, P31 VULTO AG, 1988, J NEUROCHEM, V51, P746 WEDZONY K, 2000, J PHYSIOL PHARMACOL, V51, P205 WILLIAMS J, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P141 NR 40 TC 0 PU SPRINGER PI DORDRECHT PA VAN GODEWIJCKSTRAAT 30, 3311 GZ DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 1567-2379 J9 J MOL HISTOL JI J. Mol. Histol. PD AUG PY 2007 VL 38 IS 4 BP 333 EP 340 DI 10.1007/s10735-007-9106-5 PG 8 SC Cell Biology GA 194EX UT ISI:000248328300010 ER PT J AU Jonovska, S Franciskovic, T Kvesic, A Nikolic, H Brekalo, Z Pavlovic, E Bilic, DD AF Jonovska, Suzana Franciskovic, Tanja Kvesic, Ante Nikolic, Hary Brekalo, Zrinko Pavlovic, Eduard Bilic, Daliborka Dalija TI Self-esteem in children and adolescents differently treated for locomotory trauma SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE adolescents; children; locomotory trauma; different treatments; self-esteem ID FRACTURES AB Self-esteem involves the evaluative and affective dimensions of self-concept. It could be influenced by stress situations such as diseases or injuries, especially in the period of puberty and adolescence. The aim of this study was to establish the influence of isolated long tubular bone limbs' fractures in children and adolescents and type of its treatment (conservative or active surgical treatment-various techniques) on self-esteem of patients, as well as to establish relationships between self-esteem, depression, anxiety and perception of the social support in the mentioned patients. This prospective clinical trial comprehends 135 patients, 94 male and 41 female, aged 10 to 18, treated for the mentioned fractures in the period from October 2003 until March 2005 in Departments for Pediatric Surgery of three hospitals: the Clinical Hospital Center in Rijeka (88.8% patients), the Clinical Children's Hospital in Zagreb (9.7%), both in Croatia, and 1.5% of the patients in the Clinical Hospital in Mostar (Bosnia and Herzegovina). 53.3% of the patients were treated conservatively, 29.6% of them underwent the elastic stable intramedullary nailing (ESIN), while the remaining 17.1% of the patients were treated with other surgical techniques (AO-plates or Kirschner-wire ostheosyntheses). The basic methods of work were self-reported questionnaires: Rosenberg Self-esteem Scale (RSS), to establish the degree of self-esteem; Children Depression Inventory (CDI), to establish existence and degree of depression; Spielberg State Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI)-form STAI2, to establish general anxiety; and Test of Perception of Social Support (TPSS). RSS, CDI and STA-12 were administered twice to the patients: at baseline and after 6 months of the trauma, whereas TPSS once, after 1 month of the trauma. Our results point at an decreased self-esteem followed by increased depression and increased general anxiety indicators in all patients within 1 week of experienced trauma, especially in those who underwent the ESIN method, whereas after 6 months of the experienced trauma, self-esteem significantly increased and depression and general anxiety indicators were greatly reduced in all patients. The type of treatment of fractures has no influence on the perception of the social support. Our results suggest that the ESIN method (regardless of its good surgical results and advantages in relation to many other surgical techniques) reduces self-esteem more than conservatively treatment of fractures and AO-plates and K-wire ostheosyntheses. At the same time self-esteem has been recuperated faster in patients treated with ESIN method. Thus, there is no difference in the influence of the type of the treatment of fractures on self-esteem, but in the dynamics of its recuperation in patients according to type of treatment of fractures. Anyway, from a psychological point of view, any type of surgical treatment could be additional stressor, so it should be practiced with criticism and according to the strict surgical indications. C1 Univ Rijeka, Dept Pediat Surg, Sch Med, Rijeka, Croatia. Univ Hosp Ctr Rijeka, Clin Psychiat & Psychol Med, Rijeka, Croatia. Univ Hosp, Dept Surg, Mostar, Bosnia & Herceg. Univ Hosp Ctr Rijeka, Dept Pediat Surg, Rijeka, Croatia. Primary Hlth Care, Buzet, Croatia. RP Jonovska, S, Ante Pilepica 19, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM sjonovska@yahoo.com CR BROMLEY DB, 1978, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO DUBOIS DL, 1999, APPL PREV PSYCHOL, V8, P103 FOX KR, 1992, NEW DIRECTIONS PHYS FOX KR, 2000, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V31, P228 GOLEMAN D, 1997, EMOCIONALNA INTELIGE HALONEN JS, 1996, PSYCHOLOGY HARTER S, 1990, PERCEPTIONS COMPETEN HARTER S, 1993, SELF ESTEEM PUZZLE L HATTIE J, 1992, SELF CONCEPT HERSH SP, 1986, PEDIAT SURG HINDE RA, 1993, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V19, P85 HUEBNER ES, 1991, SCHOOL PSYCHOL QUART, V6, P103 KOVACS M, 1985, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V21, P995 LEWINSOHN PM, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P60 MARSH HW, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P391 MARSH HW, 1994, J SPORT EXERCISE PSY, V16, P306 MCDONOUGH P, 2000, INT J HEALTH SERV, V30, P453 METAIZEAU JP, 1980, REV CHIR ORTHOP, V66, P47 OHANNESSIAN CM, 1994, J EARLY ADOLESC, V14, P371 PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2 PEK H, 2002, J PEDIAT NURS, V17, P279 RATY LKA, 2004, SEIZURE-EUR J EPILEP, V13, P375, DOI 10.1016/j.seizure.2003.09.011 ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF ROSENBERG M, 1985, DEV SELF ROSENBERG M, 1989, AM SOCIOL REV, V54, P1004 RUTTER M, 1987, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V57, P316 SCHROEDER DS, 1993, J DRUG ISSUES, V23, P645 SONSTROEM RJ, 1996, MED SCI SPORTS EXERC, V21, P325 SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, CONSULTING PSYCHIAT THOMAS MD, 1993, PEDIAT TRAUMA PREVEN TILL H, 2000, EUR J PEDIATR SURG, V10, P319 VUCKOV S, 2005, IZABRANA POGLAVLJA D WALSH T, 1993, PEDIAT TRAUMA PREVEN NR 33 TC 1 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 2007 VL 31 IS 2 BP 463 EP 469 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA 188ID UT ISI:000247912700014 ER PT J AU Stulhofer, A Graham, C Bozicevic, I Kufrin, K Ajdukovic, D AF Stulhofer, Aleksandar Graham, Cynthia Bozicevic, Ivana Kufrin, Kresimir Ajdukovic, Dean TI HIV/AIDS-related knowledge, attitudes and sexual behaviors as predictors of condom use among young adults in Croatia SO INTERNATIONAL FAMILY PLANNING PERSPECTIVES LA English DT Article ID EASTERN-EUROPE; ST-PETERSBURG; RISK; ADOLESCENTS; HIV; PREGNANCY; VIRGINITY; EPIDEMIC; PATTERNS; PLEDGES AB CONTEXT: Although Croatia is still in an early stage of HIV infection, the rising rates of infection in other central and eastern European countries suggest the need to understand HIV knowledge, attitudes and sexual behaviors among young adults in Croatia. METHODS. Data from a multistage probability sample of 1,093 Croations aged 78-24 surveyed in 2005 were used in regression models that examined the associations between HIV-related knowledge, attitudes and sexual behavior and predictors of condom use at first and last sexual intercourse and condom use consistency. RESULTS. For both men and women, condom use at first intercourse and positive attitudes toward condom use were the most robust predictors of condom use at last intercourse and consistent condom use. In addition, for women, having peers with less traditional attitudes regarding sexuality was associated with consistent condom use (odds ratio, 1.3). CONCLUSIONS: Risky sexual behaviors are common among young adults in Croatia. Pragmatic and comprehensive sex education programs should target young people before they become sexually active. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Sociol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Publ Hlth, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Warneford Hosp, Isis Educ Ctr, Clin Psychol, Oxford OX3 7JX, England. RP Stulhofer, A, Univ Zagreb, Dept Sociol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM cygraham@indiana.edu CR *CROT NAT I PUBL H, 2006, HIV AIDS EP SIT CROA *UN DEV PROGR, 2004, HIV AIDS E EUR COMM AJDUKOVIC D, 2001, AIDS YOUTH AMIRKHANIAN YA, 2001, FAM PLANN PERSPECT, V33, P106 BEARMAN PS, 2001, AM J SOCIOL, V106, P859 BIBIKIAN T, 2004, AIDS BEHAV, V8, P47 DEHNE KL, 1999, AIDS, V13, P741 FREIMUTH VS, 1992, HEALTH EDUC RES, V7, P203 GRAHAM CA, 2005, ANN REV SEX RES, P20 GRUNSEIT A, 1997, J ADOLESCENT RES, V12, P421 HATHERALL B, 2006, CHOREOGRAPHY CONDOM HIRSLHECEJ V, 2001, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V25, P195 KELLY JA, 2003, INT J STD AIDS, V14, P361 KIRBY D, 1999, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V69, P89 KU L, 1992, PUBLIC HEALTH REP, V107, P131 NOAR SM, 2006, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V35, P327, DOI 10.1007/s10508-006-9028-4 NOVOTNY T, 2003, HIV AIDS SE EUR CASE POWER R, 1999, RAPID ASSESSMENT ILL ROSENBAUM JE, 2006, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V96, P1098 ROURA M, 2005, INT SOC SCI J, V57, P639 SANTELLI JS, 2006, PERSPECT SEX REPRO H, V38, P106 SHEERAN P, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P90 STULHOFER A, 2004, SOCIOL REV, V35, P31 STULHOFER A, 2004, Z SEXUALFORSCHUNG, V17, P267 STULHOFER A, 2005, SEX GEND POSTC E, P1 STULHOFER A, 2006, COLLEGIUM ANTROPO S2, V30, P105 STULHOFER A, 2006, HIV AIDS YOUTH CROAT STULHOFER A, 2006, PEDAGOGICAL RES, V2, P327 TAKACS J, 2006, CENT EUR J PUBL HEAL, V14, P59 TRENHOLM C, 2007, IMPACTS 4 TITLE, V5 WELLINGS K, 2001, LANCET, V358, P1843 WHITBECK LB, 1999, J MARRIAGE FAM, V61, P934 NR 32 TC 1 PU ALAN GUTTMACHER INST PI NEW YORK PA 120 WALL STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10005 USA SN 0190-3187 J9 INT FAM PLAN PERSPECT JI Int. Fam. Plan. Perspect. PD JUN PY 2007 VL 33 IS 2 BP 58 EP 65 PG 8 SC Demography; Family Studies; Social Sciences, Biomedical GA 186BF UT ISI:000247753400002 ER PT J AU Michielsen, HJ Peros-Golubicic, T Drent, M De Vries, J AF Michielsen, Helen J. Peros-Golubicic, Tatjana Drent, Marjolein De Vries, Jolanda TI Relationship between symptoms and quality of life in a sarcoidosis population SO RESPIRATION LA English DT Article DE breathlessness; dyspnea; fatigue; quality of life; sarcoidosis; symptoms ID HEALTH; ORGANIZATION; PATIENT; FATIGUE; WHOQOL-100 AB Background: As sarcoidosis is a multisytemic disorder, patients may suffer from various symptoms. The relationship between frequently reported symptoms and quality of life (QOL) has not yet been studied. Objectives: The aim of the present cross-sectional study was to examine the predictive value of the most frequently reported subjective symptoms on QOL after controlling for demographic variables and clinical parameters. Methods: A cross-sectional study was conducted at an outpatient pulmonary clinic in Zagreb, Croatia. One hundred and fifty outpatients with sarcoidosis were seen between January 2002 and May 2004. Symptoms were assessed with a symptom inventory questionnaire, and QOL was measured using the World Health Organization Quality of Life Assessment Instrument. Clinical parameters were derived from the patients' medical files. Regression analyses were performed to examine the predictive value of symptoms on QOL. Results: The four most frequently mentioned symptoms were fatigue, breathlessness, reduced exercise capacity and arthralgia. In various combinations, being female, using corticosteroids and fatigue predicted the QOL domains physical and psycho logical health as well as level of independence. Conclusions: Fatigue appeared to be the most important symptom in predicting various QOL domains after controlling for demographics, disease stage and clinical parameters. Therefore, considering improvement in the patients' QOL, it is recommended to focus not only on objective health parameters, but also on fatigue in the management of sarcoidosis. Copyright (C) 2006 S. Karger AG, Basel. C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol & Hlth, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands. Res Inst Psychol & Hlth, Tilburg, Netherlands. Univ Hosp Maastricht, Sarcoidosis Management Ctr, Maastricht, Netherlands. Klin Plucne Bolesti Jordanovac, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Michielsen, HJ, Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol & Hlth, Room P507A,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands. EM h.j.michielsen@uvt.nl CR CHETTA A, 2005, RESPIRATION, V72, P210, DOI 10.1159/000084056 COX CE, 2004, CHEST, V125, P997 DEVRIES J, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V13, P164 DEVRIES J, 1998, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V15, P183 DEVRIES J, 2004, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V21, P127 DRENT M, 1998, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V15, P59 DRENT M, 2000, RESPIRATION, V67, P337 HOITSMA E, 2003, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V20, P33 HOUSE JS, 1988, SCIENCE, V241, P540 HUNNINGHAKE GW, 1999, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V16, P149 KAPLAN D, 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION MANNE S, 2000, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V19, P155 PIBERNIKOKANOVIC M, 2001, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V51, P133 SHARMA OP, 1999, EUR RESPIR J, V13, P713 UMBERSON D, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P907 WIRNSBERGER RM, 1998, NETH J MED, V53, P53 WIRNSBERGER RM, 1998, RESP MED, V92, P750 WIRNSBERGER RM, 1999, NETH J MED, V54, P86 NR 18 TC 5 PU KARGER PI BASEL PA ALLSCHWILERSTRASSE 10, CH-4009 BASEL, SWITZERLAND SN 0025-7931 J9 RESPIRATION JI Respiration PY 2007 VL 74 IS 4 BP 401 EP 405 DI 10.1159/000092670 PG 5 SC Respiratory System GA 187CJ UT ISI:000247824600006 ER PT C AU Setic, M Svegar, D Domijan, D AF Setic, Mia Svegar, Domagoj Domijan, Drazen TI Modelling the statistical processing of visual information SO NEUROCOMPUTING LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE dendritic computation; number; presynaptic inhibition; space; statistical processing ID NEURAL MODEL; REPRESENTATION; QUANTITY; NETWORK; NUMBERS; CORTEX; BRAIN AB Recent psychophysical investigations showed that humans have the ability to compute the mean size of a set of visual objects. The investigations suggest that the visual system is able to form an overall, statistical representation of a set of objects, while the information about individual members of the set is lost. We proposed a neural model that computes the mean size of a set of similar objects. The model is a feedforward, two-dimensional neural network with three layers. Computer simulations showed that the presented model of statistical processing is able to form abstract numerical representation and to compute the mean size independently from the visual appearance of objects. This is achieved in a fast, parallel manner without serial scanning of the visual field. The mean size is computed indirectly by comparing the total activity in the input layer and in the third layer. Therefore, the information about the size of individual elements is lost. An extended model is able to hold statistical information in the working memory and to handle the computation of the mean size for surfaces with empty interiors. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. RP Domijan, D, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, 1 Klobucarica 1, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. EM mia-setic@ffri.hr dsvegar@ffri.hr ddomijan@ffri.hr CR ARIELY D, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P157 BINNS KE, 2003, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V551, P525, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2003.045096 CARANDINI M, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1333 CHONG SC, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P393 CHONG SC, 2005, VISION RES, V45, P891, DOI 10.1016/j.visres.2004.10.004 DEHAENE S, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P390 DEHAENE S, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P355 DEHAENE S, 2003, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P487, DOI 10.1080/02643290244000239 DOMIJAN D, 2004, NEURAL COMPUT, V16, P1917 DOMIJAN D, 2004, NEUROREPORT, V15, P2077 GROH JM, 2001, BIOL CYBERN, V85, P159 GROSSBERG S, 1988, NEURAL NETWORKS, V1, P17 GROSSBERG S, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(03)00193-X HAHNLOSER R, 1999, NAT NEUROSCI, V2, P746 HAUSSER M, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00075-8 NIEDER A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P1708 POIRAZI P, 2003, NEURON, V37, P989 YUILLE AL, 1989, NEURAL COMPUT, V1, P334 NR 18 TC 0 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0925-2312 J9 NEUROCOMPUTING JI Neurocomputing PD JUN PY 2007 VL 70 IS 10-12 SI Sp. Iss. SI BP 1808 EP 1812 DI 10.1016/j.neucom.2006.10.069 PG 5 SC Computer Science, Artificial Intelligence GA 178IV UT ISI:000247215300041 ER PT C AU Domijan, D Setic, M Svegar, D AF Domijan, Drazen Setic, Mia Svegar, Domagoj TI A model of the illusory contour formation based on dendritic computation SO NEUROCOMPUTING LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE contour integration; dendritic computation; illusory contours; recurrent excitation; top-down processing ID PRIMARY VISUAL-CORTEX; NEURAL MODEL; PERCEPTION; ATTENTION; CIRCUITS AB We proposed a new model of illusory contour formation based on the properties of dendritic computation. The basic elements of the network are a single-excitatory cell with two dendritic branches and an inhibitory cell. Both dendritic branches behave as an independent linear unit with a threshold. They sum all excitatory input from the nearby collinear cells, and the inhibition from one collateral of the corresponding inhibitory cell. Furthermore, the output of dendritic branches multiplicatively interacts before it is sent to the soma. The multiplication allows the excitatory cell to be active only if both of its branches receive enough excitation to reach the threshold. Computer simulations showed that the presented model of the illusory contour formation is able to perform perceptual grouping of nonadjacent collinear elements. It shows a linear response relationship with the input magnitude because dendritic inhibition counteracts recurrent excitation. The model can explain why illusory contours are stronger with irregular placement of inducing elements rather than regular placement and why top-down influences may prevent the illusory contour formation. (c) 2006 Elsevier B.V. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Domijan, D, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM ddomijan@ffri.hr mia-setic@ffri.hr dsvegar@ffri.hr CR ALBERT MK, 2001, VISION RES, V41, P2827 DOMIJAN D, 2003, NEUROREPORT, V14, P367, DOI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000058032.29600.ea DOUGLAS RJ, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P981 GILLAM B, 1987, PERCEPTION ILLUSORY, P268 GROSSBERG S, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P173 GROSSBERG S, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1413 HAUSSER M, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00075-8 ITO M, 1999, NEURON, V22, P593 LESHER GW, 1995, PSYCHON B REV, V2, P279 LI ZP, 1998, NEURAL COMPUT, V10, P903 LONDON M, 2005, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V28, P503, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.28.061604.135703 NEUMANN H, 1999, BIOL CYBERN, V81, P425 PETERHANS E, 1989, J NEUROSCI, V9, P1749 SHIPLEY TF, 1992, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V52, P97 YEN SC, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P719 NR 15 TC 0 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0925-2312 J9 NEUROCOMPUTING JI Neurocomputing PD JUN PY 2007 VL 70 IS 10-12 SI Sp. Iss. SI BP 1977 EP 1982 DI 10.1016/j.neucom.2006.10.095 PG 6 SC Computer Science, Artificial Intelligence GA 178IV UT ISI:000247215300072 ER PT J AU Bosnjak, M Bratko, D Galesic, M Tuten, T AF Bosnjak, Michael Bratko, Denis Galesic, Mirta Tuten, Tracy TI Consumer personality and individual differences: Revitalizing a temporarily abandoned field SO JOURNAL OF BUSINESS RESEARCH LA English DT Editorial Material DE consumer personality; consumer behavior; brand personality; customer segmentation AB The editorial introduces the special issue on 'Consumer Personality and Individual Differences' and gives an overview of the ten papers included. New developments in the following areas are addressed: (1) hierarchical personality models applied to consumer behavior, (2) brand personality research, (3) the role of individual difference measures as moderators of outcome variables relevant in consumer and advertising research, and (4) customer segmentation. (c) 2007 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Mannheim, Dept Psychol 2, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany. Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, HR-1000 Zagreb, Croatia. Max Planck Inst Human Dev, Ctr Adapt Behav & Cognit, D-14195 Berlin, Germany. Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA. RP Bosnjak, M, Univ Mannheim, Dept Psychol 2, Castle Mannheim EO 276, D-68131 Mannheim, Germany. EM bosnjak@tnt.psychologie.uni-mannheim.de denis.bratko@ffzg.hr galesic@mpib-berlin.mpg.de ttryan@vcu.edu CR AAKER JL, 1997, J MARKETING RES, V34, P347 BAUMGARTNER H, 2002, J CONSUM RES, V29, P286 CAPLAN B, 2003, J ECON BEHAV ORGAN, V50, P391 KASSARJIAN HH, 1971, J MARKETING RES, V8, P409 MISCHEL W, 1968, PERSONALITY ASSESSME MOORADIAN TA, 1996, PSYCHOL REP, V78, P579 MOORADIAN TA, 1997, PSYCHOL MARKET, V14, P379 MOWEN JC, 2000, 3M MODEL MOTIVATION VERPLANKEN B, 2001, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V15, P71 NR 9 TC 1 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE INC PI NEW YORK PA 360 PARK AVE SOUTH, NEW YORK, NY 10010-1710 USA SN 0148-2963 J9 J BUS RES JI J. Bus. Res. PD JUN PY 2007 VL 60 IS 6 BP 587 EP 589 DI 10.1016/j.jbusres.2006.12.002 PG 3 SC Business GA 174II UT ISI:000246935200001 ER PT J AU Biruski, DC Jerkovic, I Zotovic, M Krnetic, I AF Biruski, Dinka Corkalo Jerkovic, Ivan Zotovic, Marija Krnetic, Igor TI Psychology in Bosnia and Herzegovina, Croatia and Serbia SO PSYCHOLOGIST LA English DT Article C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Novi Sad, Novi Sad 21000, Serbia. RP Biruski, DC, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM dcorkalo@ffzg.hr jerkovso@eunet.yu krnetic@blic.net CR AJDUKOVIC D, 1999, PSIHOLOGIJA ZNANOST BIRO M, 2004, MY NEIGHBOR MY ENEMY BUJAS R, 1931, KRIMINAL BUJAS Z, 1927, REVIJA FILOZOFIJU I, V1, P49 BUJAS Z, 1959, OSNOVE PSIHOFIZIOLOG BUJAS Z, 1972, ACTA I PSYCHOL U ZAG, V65, P5 BUJAS Z, 1999, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V89, P509 CORKALO D, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V46, P37 DELPRADO MFM, 2004, COGNITION, V94, P1 KAPORSTANULOVIC N, 2001, EXPERIENCE BOMBING M KRNETIC I, 2004, PSYCHOL BOSNIA HERZE MARINKOVIC K, 1992, J HIST BEHAV SCI, V28, P340 POWELL S, 2002, SARAJEVO 2000 PSYCHO SPIRIC I, 2004, TORTURE WAR CONSEQUE STOJNOV D, 2002, ADV PERSONAL CONSTRU SVERKO B, 1999, PSIHOLOGIJA ZNANOST TODOROVIC D, 2005, PERCEPTION, V34, P521, DOI 10.1068/p5225 VLAJKOVIC J, 1980, PSIHIJATRIJA DANAS, V12, P13 VUCIC L, 1987, PSYCHOL INT, V8, P159 NR 19 TC 0 PU BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOC PI LEICESTER PA ST ANDREWS HOUSE, 48 PRINCESS RD EAST, LEICESTER LE1 7DR, LEICS, ENGLAND SN 0952-8229 J9 PSYCHOLOGIST JI Psychologist PD APR PY 2007 VL 20 IS 4 BP 220 EP 222 PG 3 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 160CQ UT ISI:000245915600033 ER PT J AU Kolic-Vehovec, S Bajsanski, I AF Kolic-Vehovec, Svjetlana Bajsanski, Igor TI Metacognitive strategies and reading comprehension in elementary-school students SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY OF EDUCATION LA English DT Article DE comprehension monitoring; metacognition; reading comprehension ID POOR READERS; DONT UNDERSTAND; ERROR-DETECTION; SKILLS; TEXT; AWARENESS; INCONSISTENCIES; ACHIEVEMENT; ABILITY; MEMORY AB The aim of this study was to explore comprehension monitoring and perceived use of reading strategies as factors of reading comprehension. Participants were elementary school students from the fifth to the eighth grade. Error correction and text sensitivity tasks from the Metacomprehension test (Pazzaglia, De Beni, & Cristante, 1994), and the cloze-task were used as measures of comprehension monitoring during reading. A Strategic reading questionnaire (Kolic-Vehovec & Bajsanski, 2001b) was applied as a measure of perceived use of strategies during reading. Girls had better results than boys on text comprehension, all measures of comprehension monitoring, as well as on the Strategic reading questionnaire. Significant developmental improvements in comprehension monitoring occurred after the fifth grade and between the sixth and the eighth grade. A similar change was evident in reading comprehension. All measures of comprehension monitoring were significantly related to text comprehension in all age groups. However, perceived use of reading strategies was significantly related to reading comprehension only in eighth-grade students. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Kolic-Vehovec, S, Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Trg I Klobucar 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM skolic@ffri.hr sibajsan@ffri.hr CR ALEXANDER PA, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V10, P129 ALEXANDER PA, 2000, HDB READING RES, V3, P285 ANDERSON G, 1995, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V9, P261 AUERBACH ER, 1997, TESOL QUART, V31, P237 AUGUST DL, 1984, READ RES QUART, V20, P39 BAKER L, 1979, J READING BEHAV, V11, P366 BAKER L, 1984, HDB READING RES, V1, P353 BAKER L, 1984, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V38, P289 BEAL CR, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P247 BEZINOVIC P, 2002, UNPUB SKOLA PERSPEKT CAIN K, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.1.31 CARRELL PL, 1989, TESOL Q, V23, P646 ECCLES JS, 1993, ELEM SCHOOL J, V93, P553 ELLIOTTFAUST DJ, 1986, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V78, P27 GARNER R, 1980, J READING BEHAV, V12, P55 GARNER R, 1981, READING RES Q, V16, P569 GARNER R, 1982, ED RES Q, V6, P5 GARNER R, 1982, READING PSYCHOL, V3, P1 GARNER R, 1984, AM EDUC RES J, V21, P789 GRABE M, 1984, J READING BEHAV, V16, P131 HALPERN DF, 2000, SEX DIFFERENCES COGN KOLICVEHOVEC S, IN RPESS DRUSTVENA I KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2000, UNPUB EVALUACIJA PRO KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2001, CHILDRENS METACOGNIT KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2001, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V10, P51 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2001, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V9, P51 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V17, P129 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2002, STUD PSYCHOL, V44, P57 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2003, DRUS ISTRAZ, V12, P679 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2003, P 12 EUR C READ DUBL, P216 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2004, SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJ, V1, P95 KUHN D, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P178 MARKMAN EM, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P986 MARKMAN EM, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P643 MOKHTARI K, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P249 OTERO J, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P419 PARIS SG, 1981, J READING BEHAV, V13, P5 PARIS SG, 1991, HDB READING RES, V2, P609 PAZZAGLIA F, 1994, PROVA METACOMPRENSIO PAZZAGLIA F, 1999, ADV LEARN B, V13, P115 WAGONER SA, 1983, READING RES Q, V28, P328 WALCZYK JJ, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P491 WIGFIELD A, 1992, DEV REV, V12, P265 WINOGRAD P, 1982, J READING BEHAV, V14, P61 ZABRUCKY K, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P1401 ZIMMERMAN BJ, 1986, AM EDUC RES J, V23, P614 NR 46 TC 0 PU INST SUPERIOR PSICOLOGIA APLICADA PI LISBOA PA RUA JARDIM DO TABACO, 34, LISBOA 1149-041, PORTUGAL SN 0256-2928 J9 EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC JI Eur. J. Psychol. Educ. PD DEC PY 2006 VL 21 IS 4 BP 439 EP 451 PG 13 SC Psychology, Educational GA 162VM UT ISI:000246117600006 ER PT J AU Begic, D Jokic-Begic, N AF Begic, Drazen Jokic-Begic, Natasa TI Heterogeneity of posttraumatic stress disorder symptoms in Croatian war veterans: Retrospective study SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID VIETNAM COMBAT VETERANS; INTERNALIZING SUBTYPES; PTSD; DEPRESSION; BEHAVIOR; SOLDIERS; TRAUMA; COMORBIDITY; PROFILES; PATTERNS AB Aim To determine the relationship between the intensity of combat-related posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and the intensity of predominating symptoms. Method The study included 151 veterans from 1992-1995 war in Croatia (aged 38.3 +/- 7.3 years) with PTSD. The veterans were psychologically tested with the Mississippi Scale for Combat-related PTSD (M-PTSD), Questionnaire on Traumatic Combat and War Experiences (USTBI-M), and Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory-version 201 (MMPI-201). Results The discriminative analysis of the data revealed that the group with lower PTSD intensity had the highest scores on MMPI scales D (depression, T-score 98.3 +/- 5.6), Hs (hypochondriasis, 90.1 +/- 5.1), and Hy (hysteria, 89.5 +/- 4.9), whereas the group with higher PTSD intensity, besides these three scales (D = 95.7 +/- 5.3; Hs = 87.6 +/- 4.3; Hy = 85.6 +/- 4.7), also had clinically significantly elevated Pt (psychastenia, 80.6 +/- 5.6), Sc (schizophrenia, 79.6 +/- 4.8), and Pa (paranoia, 85.6 +/- 5.4) scales, with the highest Pa scale. Conclusion It was possible to differentiate study participants with different PTSD intensity on the basis of their MMPI profile. More intense PTSD was associated with externalized symptoms, such as aggression, acting-out, hostility, and mistrust, whereas less intensive PTSD was associated with mostly depressive symptoms. Our study showed that different intensity of PTSD has different symptom patterns. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. RP Jokic-Begic, N, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, 1 Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM njbegic@ffzg.hr CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *WHO, 2003, INT STAT CLASS DIS R BEGIC D, 2001, MIL MED, V166, P671 BIRO M, 1986, MANUAL MODIFIED STAN BRESLAU N, 2005, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V62, P1343 BUNJEVAC T, 1995, P 12 DAYS RAM BUJ DE, P35 CALHOUN PS, 2006, J TRAUMA STRESS, V19, P393, DOI 10.1002/jts.20114 CLANCY CP, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V67, P1346 EHLERS CL, 2006, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V1071, P125, DOI 10.1196/annals.1364.011 ELHAI JD, 2006, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V25, P1 FORBES D, 2003, J NERV MENT DIS, V191, P531, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000082181.79051.83 GLENN DM, 2002, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V58, P371 GREEN BL, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P729 GREEN BL, 2006, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V62, P815, DOI 10.1002/jclp.20279 GRIEGER TA, 2006, AM J PSYCHIAT, V163, P1777 HENIGSBERG N, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P543 JOKICBEGIC N, 2003, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V57, P351, DOI 10.1080/08039480310002688 KAUFMAN ML, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P167 KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P165 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2001, MIL MED, V166, P677 MARSHALL RD, 2006, J NERV MENT DIS, V194, P275, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd.0000207363.25750.56 MCFALL M, 1999, J TRAUMA STRESS, V12, P501 MCNALLY RJ, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI PUBLIC I, V4, P45 MILLER MW, 2003, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V15, P205, DOI 10.1037/1040-3590.15.2.205 MILLER MW, 2004, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V113, P636, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.113.4.636 PIVAC N, 2006, CROAT MED J, V47, P440 PROROKOVIC A, 2005, CROAT MED J, V46, P275 RESNICK HS, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P860 YEHUDA R, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P137 YEHUDA R, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S15, V60, P33 YEHUDA R, 2004, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S1, V65, P29 NR 32 TC 0 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD APR PY 2007 VL 48 IS 2 BP 133 EP 139 PG 7 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 163JD UT ISI:000246155000003 ER PT J AU Ljubotina, D Pantic, Z Franciskovic, T Mladic, M Priebe, S AF Ljubotina, Damir Pantic, Zdenka Franciskovic, Tanja Mladic, Martina Priebe, Stefan TI Treatment outcomes and perception of social acknowledgment in war veterans: Follow-up study SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MALE VIETNAM VETERANS; COMBAT; PTSD; SUPPORT; EXPOSURE; CROATIA; TRAUMA; SCALE; CARE AB Aim To assess treatment outcomes of psychotherapy for war veterans suffering from posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and to investigate self-perceived social acknowledgment. Methods In this prospective cohort study, a set of psychological instruments was used to assess the level of posttraumatic stress symptoms (Clinician-Administered PTSD Scale, Impact of Event Scale - Revised), symptoms of general psychopathology (Brief Symptom Inventory), quality of life (The Manchester Short Assessment of Quality of Life), and perceived social acknowledgment on a sample of 152 Croatian war veterans participating in group psychotherapy. All participants were interviewed at baseline and followed up after 3 and 12 months. We analyzed the changes in symptom levels over the course of one year, as well as the correlations between symptoms (both at baseline and after therapy) and perceived social acknowledgment. Results The analysis of symptom levels at the beginning of group therapy and after 12 months showed minimal or no changes in their intensity. Only the symptoms of intrusion (ANOVA, F-value = 7.09, P<0.001) were significantly reduced after a period of 12 months. Levels of hostility (ANOVA, F-value=7.85, P<0.001) and psychoticism, were significantly increased (ANOVA, F-value = 7.80, P<0.001) at the end of the treatment. Other categories of posttraumatic symptoms and the level of general psychopathology did not change significantly during the course of treatment. The results showed that war veterans perceive extremely low levels of social acknowledgment, especially from their wider social environment: 92.9% perceived a lack of acknowledgment from governmental institutions and 95.4% from the state in general. Conclusion Despite some methodological constraints, our results showed that even 10 years after the traumatization, PTSD symptoms among war veterans remained intense and that undergoing therapy over a year did not produce significant improvements, except on the dimension of intrusion. Veterans were highly sensitive to the way their primary social environment and the society as a whole react to their problems. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Int Rehabil Ctr Tortune Victims, Zagreb, Croatia. Rijeka Univ, Sch Med, Psychotrauma Ctr, Rijeka, Croatia. Univ London Queen Mary Coll, Barts & London Sch Med, London E1 4NS, England. RP Ljubotina, D, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM dljuboti@ffzg.hr CR AGAIBI CE, 2005, TRAUMA VIOLENCE ABUS, V6, P195, DOI 10.1177/1524838005277438 ARCEL LT, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL HELP WA, P114 ARCEL TL, 1998, WAR VIOLENCE TRAUMA, P45 BENYAMINI Y, 2005, SOC SCI MED, V61, P1267, DOI 10.1016/j.socscimed.2005.01.023 BOLTON EE, 2004, PSYCHOL SERV, V1, P140 BRITVIC D, 2006, CROAT MED J, V47, P76 CHESTER B, 1994, CLIN Q, V4, P17 COOK JM, 2005, MIL MED, V170, P862 DEROGATIS LR, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P595 ELHAI JD, 2004, PSYCHOL SERV, V1, P111 FOA EB, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P449 FOE EB, 2000, EFFECTIVE TREATMENTS FORD JD, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P547 FRUEH BC, 2002, PROBLEM SYMPTOM OVER, P13 FRUEH BC, 2004, J NERV MENT DIS, V192, P75, DOI 10.1097/01.nmd FRUEH BC, 2004, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P63 GRAY MJ, 2004, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V72, P909, DOI 10.1037/0022-006X.72.5.909 GREGUREK R, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P161 JORDAN BK, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P916 KAZDIN AE, 2003, RES DESIGN CLIN PSYC KEANE TM, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P95 KING DW, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P520 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2002, CROAT MED J, V43, P221 MAERCKER A, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P345 PRIEBE S, 1999, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V45, P7 PRIEBE S, 2002, PSIHIJATRIJA DANAS, V34, P133 PROROKOVIC A, 2005, CROAT MED J, V46, P275 SOLOMON Z, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P577 SOLOMON Z, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P279 STRETCH RH, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P188 SUTKER PB, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P444 WEATHERS FW, 1999, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V11, P124 WEISS DS, 1997, ASSESING PSYCHOL TRA WOLFE J, 1999, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V67, P520 NR 34 TC 1 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD APR PY 2007 VL 48 IS 2 BP 157 EP 166 PG 10 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 163JD UT ISI:000246155000008 ER PT J AU Klaric, M Klaric, B Stevanovic, A Grkovic, J Jonovska, S AF Klaric, Miro Klaric, Branka Stevanovic, Aleksandra Grkovic, Jasna Jonovska, Suzana TI Psychological consequences of war trauma and postwar social stressors in women in Bosnia and Herzegovina SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID VIETNAM VETERANS; DISORDER; DEPRESSION; RESOURCES; EXPOSURE; FEMALE; ADULTS AB Aim To assess the consequences of psychotrauma in civilian women in Herzegovina who were exposed to prolonged and repetitive traumatic war events and postwar social stressors. Methods The study included a cluster sample of 367 adult women, divided into two groups. One group (n = 187) comprised women from West Mostar who were exposed to serious traumatic war and post-war events. The other group (n = 180) comprised women from urban areas in Western Herzegovina who were not directly exposed to war destruction and material losses, but experienced war indirectly, through military drafting of their family members and friends. Demographic data on the women were collected by a questionnaire created for the purpose of this study. Data on trauma exposure and posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) symptoms were collected by Harvard Trauma Questionnaire (HTQ) - Bosnia-Herzegovina version. General psychological symptoms were determined with Symptom Check List-90-revised (SCL-90-R). Data on postwar stressors were collected by a separate questionnaire. Results In comparison with the control group, women from Western Mostar experienced significantly more traumatic events (mean standard deviation [SD], 3.3 +/- 3.2 vs 10.1 +/- 4.9, respectively, t = 15.91; P<0.001) and had more posttraumatic symptoms (12.3 +/- 10.3 vs 21.2 +/- 10.9, respectively, t = 8.42; P<0.001). They also had significantly higher prevalence of PTSD (4.4% vs 28.3%, respectively; chi(2) = 52.56; P<0.001). The number of traumatic events experienced during the war was positively associated with postwar stressful events both in the West Mostar group (r=0.223; P=0.002) and control group (r = 0.276; P<0.001). Postwar stressful events contributed both to the number and intensity of PTSD symptoms and all general psychological symptoms measured with SCL-90 questionnaire, independently from the number of experienced traumatic war events. Conclusion Long-term exposure to war and postwar stressors caused serious psychological consequences in civilian women, with PTSD being only one of the disorders in the wide spectrum of posttraumatic reactions. Postwar stressors did not influence the prevalence of PTSD but they did contribute to the intensity and number of posttraumatic symptoms. C1 Mostar Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Mostar, Bosnia & Herceg. Rijeka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Psychol Med Sect, Rijeka, Croatia. Rijeka Hosp Ctr, Reference Ctr Posttraumat Stress Disorder, Dept Psychiat, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Klaric, M, Clin Hosp Mostar, Psychiat Hosp, Kardinala Stepinca bb, Mostar 88000, Bosnia & Herceg. EM klaricmiro@net.hr CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1996, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT ALLDEN K, 1998, HARVARD TRAUMA MANUA ARCEL LT, 2003, TREATMENT SURVIVORS BASOGLU M, 2005, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V294, P580 BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877 BIRD G, 1994, FAMILIES INTIMATE RE BRESLAU N, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P578 BREWIN CR, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P748 CARDOZO BL, 2004, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V292, P575 CLOITRE M, 2002, GENDER PTSD, P117 DEJONG JTVM, 2001, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V286, P555 DELISI LE, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P780 DEROGATIS LR, 1977, SCL 90 ADM SCORING P FILAKOVIC P, 2003, CROATIAN CONSENSUS G, P49 FOY DW, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P79 FULLERTON CS, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1370 HAMNER MB, 1997, DEPRESS ANXIETY, V5, P34 HENIGSBERG N, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P543 KASTELAN A, 2007, IN PRESS PSYCHOTIC S KING DW, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P520 KULKA RA, 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM WAR G LOGA S, 2000, PSYCHOL DISORDERS WO MALAC AR, 2004, THESIS U DENVER MOLLICA RF, 1998, ADVERSITY STRESS PSY, P34 MOMARTIN S, 2004, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V80, P231, DOI 10.1016/S0165-0327(03)00131-9 NORRIS FH, 2002, GENDER PTSD, P3 ORSILLO SM, 2002, GENDER PTSD, P207 PEARLIN LI, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P241 SOLOMON Z, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P279 SOMASUNDARAM DJ, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P524 VERGER P, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P1384 WHEATON B, 1983, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V24, P208 YEHUDA R, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P1705 YEHUDA R, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P108 ZATZICK DF, 1997, MIL MED, V162, P661 ZLOTNICK C, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1923 NR 36 TC 3 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD APR PY 2007 VL 48 IS 2 BP 167 EP 176 PG 10 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 163JD UT ISI:000246155000009 ER PT J AU Franciskovic, T Stevanovic, A Jelusic, I Roganovic, B Klaric, M Grkovic, J AF Franciskovic, Tanja Stevanovic, Aleksandra Jelusic, Ilijana Roganovic, Branka Klaric, Miro Grkovic, Jasna TI Secondary traumatization of wives of war veterans with posttraumatic stress disorder SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID VIETNAM VETERANS; CAREGIVER BURDEN; DISTRESS; PARTNERS; VIOLENCE; FAMILY; PTSD; IMPACT AB Aim To determine the symptoms of secondary traumatic stress and possible influences of demographic and socioeconomic factors on the occurrence of secondary traumatic stress in wives of war veterans with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). Method The study included 56 wives of war veterans diagnosed with PTSD and treated at the Center for Psychotrauma in Rijeka, Croatia. A short structured interview was conducted with each woman to collect demographic and socioeconomic data. The women independently completed an adapted 16-item version of Indirect Traumatization Questionnaire to determine the presence of secondary traumatic stress symptoms, which corresponded with PTSD symptoms as defined by the fourth edition of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual for Mental Disorders. Results Out of 56 veterans' wives included in the study, 32 had six or more symptoms of secondary traumatic stress, whereas only 3 had none of the symptoms. Twenty-two women met the diagnostic criteria for secondary traumatic stress. Women with secondary traumatic stress were married longer than those without it (mean standard deviation, 19.1 +/- 9.1 vs 13.2 +/- 7.8 years, respectively; P = 0.016). Eleven of 22 women with secondary traumatic stress and 8 of 34 women without secondary traumatic stress were unemployed (P = 0.05). Conclusion As more than a third of war veterans wives met the criteria for secondary traumatic stress, any treatment offered to veterans with PTSD must address the traumatization of their family. C1 Rijeka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Psychol Med Sect, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. Rijeka Hosp Ctr, Reference Ctr Posstraumat Stress Disorder, Dept Psychiat, Rijeka, Croatia. Gen Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Mostar, Bosnia & Herceg. RP Stevanovic, A, Rijeka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Psychol Med Sect, B Branchetta 20, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM aleksanja@net.hr CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT ALESSI MW, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V57, P1535 BELL H, 2003, SOC WORK, V48, P513 BENARZI N, 2000, BRAIN INJURY, V14, P725 CALHOUN PS, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P205 CHRYSOS ES, 2005, VIOLENCE VICT, V20, P549 DEKEL R, 2005, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V18, P71, DOI 10.1080/10615800412336427 DEKEL R, 2005, FAM RELAT, V54, P24 DIRKZWAGER AJE, 2005, J FAM PSYCHOL, V19, P217, DOI 10.1037/0893-3200.19.2.217 FIGLEY CR, 1995, COMPASSION FATIGUE C FIGLEY CR, 1998, BURNOUT FAMILIES SYS FULLERTON CS, 1997, PROG PSYCH, P59 GALOVSKI T, 2004, AGGRESS VIOLENT BEH, V9, P477, DOI 10.1016/S1359-1789(03)00045-4 GREGUREK R, 2000, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS HARKNESS L, 2001, TREATING PSYCHOL TRA, P335 HAVELKA M, 1995, PSYCHOL CHARITABLE H HENDRIX CC, 1998, AM J FAM THER, V26, P115 KOIC E, 2002, ACTA CLIN CROATICA, V41, P295 LYONS MA, 2001, J ADV NURS, V34, P69 MATSAKIS A, 1996, VIETNAM WIVES RIGGS DS, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P87 SALSTON M, 2003, J TRAUMA STRESS, V16, P167 SHERMAN MD, 2006, J MARITAL FAM THER, V32, P479 SOLOMON Z, 1995, TRAUMATIC STRESS THE, P241 VOGEL LCM, 2001, J TRAUMA STRESS, V14, P569 NR 25 TC 6 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD APR PY 2007 VL 48 IS 2 BP 177 EP 184 PG 8 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 163JD UT ISI:000246155000010 ER PT J AU Kolic-Vehovec, S Bajsanski, I AF Kolic-Vehovec, Svjetlana Bajsanski, Igor TI Comprehension monitoring and reading comprehension in bilingual students SO JOURNAL OF RESEARCH IN READING LA English DT Article ID 2ND-LANGUAGE ACQUISITION; AWARENESS; AGE; STRATEGIES; MEMORY; SKILLS AB This study explored comprehension monitoring, use of reading strategies and reading comprehension of bilingual students at different levels of perceived proficiency in Italian. The participants were bilingual fifth to eighth-grade elementary school students from four Italian schools in Rijeka, Croatia. Students' reading comprehension was assessed. Their comprehension monitoring skill was measured on the Metacomprehension test and through use of a cloze task. The Strategic Reading Questionnaire (SRQ) was used as a self-report measure of strategic reading. A questionnaire investigating Italian language use and perceived proficiency in the Italian language was also administered. Perceived proficiency in Italian was not clearly determined by early or late preschool age of second language acquisition. Bilingual students with high perceived proficiency in Italian (high PP group) had better meta-cognitive reading skills than those with low perceived proficiency in Italian (low PP group). Comprehension monitoring was the most important predictor of reading comprehension in all students. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Kolic-Vehovec, S, Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Trg I Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM skolic@ffri.hr sibajsan@ffri.hr CR ALDERSON JC, 1984, READING FOREIGN LANG, P1 ALEXANDER PA, 2000, HDB READING RES, V3, P285 AUERBACH ER, 1997, TESOL QUART, V31, P237 BAKER L, 1984, HDB READING RES, V1, P353 BAKER L, 1984, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V38, P289 BIALYSTOK E, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P560 BIALYSTOK E, 2001, BILINGUALISM DEV LAN BIALYSTOK E, 2002, LANG LEARN, V52, P159 BIRDSONG D, 2001, J MEM LANG, V44, P235 CAIN K, 2004, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V96, P31, DOI 10.1037/0022-0663.96.1.31 CARRELL PL, 1989, TESOL Q, V23, P646 CUMMINS J, 1981, APPLIED LINGUISTICS, V2, P132 CUMMINS J, 1986, BILINGUALISM ED ASPE CUMMINS J, 1991, LANGUAGE CULTURE COG, P161 DIAZ RM, 1985, CHILD DEV, V56, P1376 FRANCIS N, 1999, APPL PSYCHOLINGUIST, V20, P533 GARNER R, 1982, ED RES Q, V6, P5 GARNER R, 1982, READING PSYCHOL, V3, P1 GRABE M, 1984, J READING BEHAV, V16, P131 GROSJEAN F, 1982, LIFE 2 LANGUAGES INT GROSJEAN F, 1992, COGNITIVE PROCESSING, P51 HAKUTA K, 1985, CHILDRENS LANGUAGE, V5, P319 JESSNER U, 1999, LANGUAGE AWARENESS, V8, P201 KLEIN W, 1984, ZWEITSPRACHERWERB KOLICVEHOVEC S, IN PRESS DRUSTVENA I, V15 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2001, ED45642I KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2001, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V9, P51 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2003, 13 ANN C SOC TEXT DI KUHN D, 2000, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V9, P178 LAMBERT W, 1977, CURRENT THEMES LINGU MOKHTARI K, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P249 PARIS SG, 1981, J READING BEHAV, V13, P5 PARIS SG, 1983, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V8, P293 PARIS SG, 1991, HDB READING RES, V2, P609 PAZZAGLIA F, 1994, PROVA METACOMPRENSIO PAZZAGLIA F, 1999, ADV LEARN B, V13, P115 PRESSLEY M, 1995, VERBAL PROTOCOLS REA SILVERBERG S, 2004, J MEM LANG, V51, P381, DOI 10.1016/j.jml.2004.05.003 WAGONER SA, 1983, READING RES Q, V28, P328 NR 39 TC 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHING PI OXFORD PA 9600 GARSINGTON RD, OXFORD OX4 2DQ, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0141-0423 J9 J RES READ JI J. Res. Read. PD MAY PY 2007 VL 30 IS 2 BP 198 EP 211 DI 10.1111/j.1467-9817.2006.00319.x PG 14 SC Education & Educational Research; Psychology, Educational GA 161BW UT ISI:000245990300007 ER PT J AU Jurcevic, S Allen, J Dahl, S AF Jurcevic, Slavica Allen, James Dahl, Solveig TI Gender differences in war-related disappearance: Croatian experiences, 2005 SO MILITARY MEDICINE LA English DT Article ID MEMORY AB The objective of this study was to assess gender differences in disappeared persons and the circumstances of their disappearance. The method involved the completion of a semistructured interview and questionnaires by individuals searching for missing and disappeared persons in Croatia (1991-1995) as a part of the nationwide disappeared persons registry of the Croatian Commission for Detained and Missing Persons. A total of 6,183 informants provided information on characteristics and circumstances of 2,563 disappeared persons, 84% of the total number of 3,052 disappeared persons. The results indicated an important gender difference in the patterns of disappearance in the Croatian war; most disappeared men were of combatant age, employed, and similar to the general population in terms of key demographic characteristics, whereas most disappeared women were rural, less educated, and elderly. This type of information was critical for guiding postconflict policy decisions, planning treatment and prevention efforts for the families of victims of human rights abuses, and holding perpetrators accountable. C1 Split Univ Sch Med, Dept Hlth & Human Rights, Split, Croatia. Univ Alaska Fairbanks, Dept Psychol, Fairbanks, AK 99775 USA. Ullevol Univ Hosp, Div Psychiat, Dept Res, Oslo, Norway. RP Jurcevic, S, Split Univ Sch Med, Dept Hlth & Human Rights, Split, Croatia. CR *WORLD MED ASS, 2000, DECL HELS ETH PRINC BARATH A, 1992, CROAT MED J S2, V33, P18 BERISTAIN CM, 1998, LANCET, V352, P733 BOMBELLES J, 2000, INT S SE EUR 1918 19, P174 CARDNER S, 1998, LANCET, V351, P1956 ELDAR R, 1993, CROAT MED J, V34, P21 HEBRANG A, 1994, CROAT MED J, V35, P130 HORTON R, 1999, LANCET, V353, P2139 JURCEVIC S, 2005, THESIS ZAGREB U ZAGR KLAIN E, 1992, CROAT MED J S1, V33, P3 KOSTOVIC I, 1993, CROAT MED J, V34, P285 KUEGH ME, 2000, HLTH HUM RIGHTS, V5, P69 LACKOVIC Z, 1992, CROATIAN MED J S2, V33, P110 LANG S, 1993, INT MINDS, V4, P6 MANN J, 1994, MED GLOBAL SURVIVAL, V1, P130 MARKELJEVIC J, 1994, MED WAR, V10, P50 SIRKIN S, 1998, UNIVERSAL DECLARATIO, P357 SUMMERFIELD D, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P495 NR 18 TC 0 PU ASSN MILITARY SURG US PI BETHESDA PA 9320 OLD GEORGETOWN RD, BETHESDA, MD 20814 USA SN 0026-4075 J9 MILIT MED JI Milit. Med. PD APR PY 2007 VL 172 IS 4 BP 370 EP 375 PG 6 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 161YO UT ISI:000246053300006 ER PT C AU Bras, M Loncar, Z Brajkovic, L Gregurek, R Mickovic, V AF Bras, Marijana Loncar, Zoran Brajkovic, Lovorka Gregurek, Rudolf Mickovic, Vlatko TI Coping with severe burns in the early stage after burn injury SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE burns; coping; depression; anxiety ID PSYCHOLOGICAL-PROBLEMS; BREAST-CANCER; ADJUSTMENT; STRATEGIES; ADULTS; HEALTH; PAIN; QUESTIONNAIRE; DEPRESSION; PREDICTORS AB This study examined the relationship between coping strategies, anxiety and depression levels and burn injury characteristics in the early phase of the treatment in burn-injured patients. Seventy patients with severe burns were interviewed within two weeks of their burn trauma. Coping strategies were measured by the coping with burns questionnaire (CBQ). Anxiety and depression levels were assessed with the Beck Depression Inventory and the Beck Anxiety Inventory. There were no statistically significant gender differences in various coping strategies. Avoidance was associated with higher levels of anxiety, depression and hopelessness. The percentage of total body surface area (TBSA) and localization of burns were not associated with coping patterns. Implications for the assessment and management of burn injured patients were discussed. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Hosp Traumatol, Dept Anaesthesiol & Intens Care, Zagreb, Croatia. Inst Anthropol Res, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Bras, M, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM mbras@kbc-zagreb.hr CR ALTIER N, 2002, PSYCHOL MED, V32, P677 BLALOCK SJ, 1994, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V15, P421 BLUMENFIELD M, 1987, GEN HOSP PSYCHIAT, V9, P142 BRYANT RA, 1996, BURNS, V22, P89 CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375 CHANG FC, 2001, BURNS, V27, P335 FAUERBACH JA, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P576 FAUERBACH JA, 2002, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V21, P115 FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992 GILBOA D, 1994, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V15, P86 ILECHUKWU ST, 2002, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V25, P129 KILDAL M, 2001, J TRAUMA, V51, P740 KILDAL M, 2005, INJURY, V36, P511, DOI 10.1016/j.injury.2004.06.013 KIMMO T, 1998, BURNS, V24, P293 LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234 LONCAR Z, 2006, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V30, P319 MALENFANT A, 1998, PAIN, V77, P241 MEYER WJ, 2004, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V25, P98, DOI 10.1097/01.BCR.0000107203.48726.67 MIKULINGER M, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE PALLUA N, 2003, BURNS, V29, P143 PATTERSON DR, 1997, INT J CLIN EXP HYP, V45, P377 PATTERSON DR, 2000, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V21, P490 PRUZINSKY T, 1992, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V13, P79 PTACEK JT, 1995, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V10, P446 ROBINSON E, 1997, VISIBLY DIFFERENT CO ROCKWELL E, 1988, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V9, P83 STANTON AL, 2002, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V11, P93 SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249 TARRIER N, 1995, J MENT HLTH, V4, P51 TESDSTONE JE, 1998, BURNS, V24, P407 TUDAHL LA, 1987, BURN CARE REHABIL, V8, P292 VANLOEY NEE, 2003, AM J CLIN DERMATOL, V4, P245 WIECHMAN SA, 2001, J BURN CARE REHABIL, V22, P417 WILLEBRAND M, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1059 WILLEBRAND M, 2002, BURNS, V28, P549 WILLEBRAND M, 2002, J NERV MENT DIS, V190, P53 WILLEBRAND M, 2004, J TRAUMA, V57, P367, DOI 10.1097/01.TA.0000078697.69530.OE WILLEBRAND M, 2006, BURNS, V32, P235 WISELY JA, 2001, BURNS, V27, P801 NR 40 TC 1 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD MAR PY 2007 VL 31 IS 1 BP 159 EP 163 PG 5 SC Anthropology GA 154XY UT ISI:000245542900022 ER PT J AU Liscic, RM Storandt, M Cairns, NJ Morris, JC AF Liscic, Rajka M. Storandt, Martha Cairns, Nigel J. Morris, John C. TI Clinical and psychometric distinction of frontotemporal and Alzheimer dementias SO ARCHIVES OF NEUROLOGY LA English DT Article ID LOBAR DEGENERATION; NEUROPATHOLOGIC VARIATION; APOLIPOPROTEIN-E; PICKS-DISEASE; WORK GROUP; DIAGNOSIS; CRITERIA; CONSENSUS; AD AB Background: A proportion of patients who meet the National Institute of Neurological and Communicative Disorders and Stroke and the Alzheimer's Disease and Related Disorders Associations criteria for Alzheimer disease (AD) have frontotemporal lobar degeneration (FTLD) confirmed at autopsy, with or without concomitant AD. Thus, the clinical phenotypes of the 2 disorders may overlap. Objective: To identify clinical and psychometric indicators that distinguish AD from FTLD at initial presentation. Design: Longitudinal study of memory and aging. Setting: Alzheimer's Disease Research Center, Washington University School of Medicine. Participants: Forty-eight clinically well-characterized cases of autopsy-confirmed FTLD (27 with psychometric testing results) were compared with 27 autopsy-confirmed AD cases. Results: Behavioral abnormalities, particularly impulsivity (P < .001), disinhibition (P < .001), social withdrawal (P = .01), and progressive nonfluent aphasia, distinguished individuals with FTLD from those with AD. The individuals with FTLD performed better than those with AD on a visual test of episodic memory (P = .01), but worse on word fluency (P = .02) (performance correlated with aphasic features). Other cognitive and clinical features, including executive dysfunction and memory impairment, were comparable between the FTLD and AD groups. Concomitant histopathological AD was present in 11 of the 48 individuals with FTLD. Conclusions: Clinical and cognitive features of FTLD may overlap with AD, although behavioral and language difficulties distinguish those with FTLD. Memory loss in those with FTLD may in part reflect wordfinding difficulties stemming from language dysfunction. Compounding the overlap of FTLD and AD clinical phenotypes is the presence of histopathological AD in almost one fourth of individuals with FTLD. C1 Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, St Louis, MO 63108 USA. Washington Univ, Sch Med, Alzheimers Dis Res, St Louis, MO 63108 USA. Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63108 USA. Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Pathol & Immunol, St Louis, MO 63108 USA. Inst Med Res & Occupat Hlth, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Morris, JC, Washington Univ, Sch Med, Dept Neurol, 4488 Forest Pk Ave,Suite 101, St Louis, MO 63108 USA. EM morrisj@abraxas.wustl.edu CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *NAT I AG REAG I W, 1997, NEUROBIOL AGING, V18, S1 ARMITAGE SG, 1946, PSYCHOL MONOGR, V60, P1 BENTON AL, 1963, REVISED VISUAL RETEN BERG L, 1998, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V55, P326 BRAAK H, 1991, ACTA NEUROPATHOL, V82, P239 CAIRNS NJ, 2004, NEUROLOGY, V63, P1376 FOSTER NL, 1997, ANN NEUROL, V41, P706 GISLASON TB, 2003, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V74, P867 GOODGLASS H, 1983, BOSTON NAMING TEST S HODGES JR, 2004, ANN NEUROL, V56, P399, DOI 10.1002/ana.20230 KHACHATURIAN ZS, 1985, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V42, P1097 KLATKA LA, 1996, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V53, P35 KNOPMAN DS, 2005, ANN NEUROL, V57, P480, DOI 10.1002/ana.20425 LANTOS PL, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1169 MAN YG, 2001, PATHOL RES PRACT, V197, P635 MCKHANN G, 1984, NEUROLOGY, V34, P939 MCKHANN GM, 2001, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V58, P1803 MENDEZ MF, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P289 MILLER BL, 1997, NEUROLOGY, V48, P937 MIRRA SS, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P479 MORRIS JC, 1993, NEUROLOGY, V43, P2412 NEARY D, 1998, NEUROLOGY, V51, P1546 RASCOVSKY K, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1801 ROBERSON ED, 2005, NEUROLOGY, V65, P719 ROSEN HJ, 2002, NEUROLOGY, V58, P1608 STORANDT M, 1989, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V46, P383 STRITTMATTER WJ, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P1977 THURSTONE LL, 1949, EXAMINER MANUAL SRA VARMA AR, 1999, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V66, P184 WATTS GDJ, 2004, NAT GENET, V36, P377, DOI 10.1038/ng1332 WECHSLER D, 1955, WECHSLER ADULT INTEL WECHSLER D, 1973, MANUAL WECHSLER MEMO NR 33 TC 10 PU AMER MEDICAL ASSOC PI CHICAGO PA 515 N STATE ST, CHICAGO, IL 60610-0946 USA SN 0003-9942 J9 ARCH NEUROL JI Arch. Neurol. PD APR PY 2007 VL 64 IS 4 BP 535 EP 540 PG 6 SC Clinical Neurology GA 155AG UT ISI:000245549300010 ER PT J AU Setic, M Domijan, D AF Setic, Mia Domijan, Drazen TI The influence of vertical spatial orientation on property verification SO LANGUAGE AND COGNITIVE PROCESSES LA English DT Article ID SEMANTIC-RELATEDNESS JUDGMENTS; LANGUAGE; REPRESENTATIONS; SIMULATION; SYSTEMS; WORDS; SPACE; VERBS AB According to the spatial registration hypothesis, the representation of stimulus location is automatically encoded during perception and it can interact with a more abstract linguistic representation. We tested this hypothesis in two experiments, using the semantic judgements of words. In the first experiment, words for animals that either fly or do not fly were presented either in the upper or lower part of a display relative to the fixation point. Reaction times showed significant interaction between the spatial position and the word type. The words for flying animals were judged faster when they were presented in the upper part while the words for non-flying animals were processed faster in the lower part of the display. In the second experiment we extended the stimulus set to words denoting non-living things which are associated with either upper or lower spatial position. Again, reaction times showed significant interaction between the actual spatial position where the words were presented, and their implicit association with upper or lower spatial position. The results provide support for the claim that spatial representation has an active role in lexical processing. C1 Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. RP Domijan, D, Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, I Klobucar 1, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. EM mia-setic@ffri.hr ddomijan@ffri.hr CR BARSALOU LW, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P577 BARSALOU LW, 2003, LANG COGNITIVE PROC, V18, P513, DOI 10.1080/01690960344000026 BARSALOU LW, 2003, TRENDS COGN SCI, V7, P84 CHATTERJEE A, 1995, BRAIN LANG, V49, P125 CHATTERJEE A, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P395 CHATTERJEE A, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P55 COLBY CL, 1999, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V22, P319 COSLETT HB, 1999, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V37, P695 KASCHAK MP, 2005, COGNITION, V94, P79 LANGACKER RW, 1999, DISCOURSE COGNITION, P71 LU CH, 1995, PSYCHON B REV, V2, P174 MACLEOD CM, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P163 MARKMAN AB, 2000, TRENDS COGN SCI, V4, P470 MEIER BP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P243 NIEDENTHAL PM, 2005, PERS SOC PSYCHOL REV, V9, P184 PULVERMULLER F, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P253 PULVERMULLER F, 2001, TRENDS COGN SCI, V5, P517 RATCLIFF R, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P510 RICHARDSON DC, 2003, COGNITIVE SCI, V27, P767, DOI 10.1016/S0364-0213(03)00064-8 SOLOMON KO, 2004, MEM COGNITION, V32, P244 STANFIELD RA, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P153 ZWAAN R, 2004, PSYCHOLOGY LEARNING, P35 ZWAAN RA, 2003, COGNITION, V87, B79, DOI 10.1016/S0010-0277(02)00235-4 ZWAAN RA, 2003, PSYCHON B REV, V10, P954 NR 24 TC 2 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0169-0965 J9 LANG COGNITIVE PROCESS JI Lang. Cogn. Process. PY 2007 VL 22 IS 2 BP 297 EP 312 DI 10.1080/01690960600732430 PG 16 SC Linguistics; Psychology, Experimental GA 151GA UT ISI:000245276700006 ER PT C AU Guina, T Pokrajac-Bulian, A Mladenka, T Stimac, D AF Guina, Tina Pokrajac-Bulian, Alessandra Mladenka, Tkaleia Stimac, Davor TI Motivation to change, self-efficacy and decisional balance in overweight and obese patients SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF OBESITY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Med, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. Clin Hosp Ctr Rijeka, Dept Gastroenterol, Rijeka, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU NATURE PUBLISHING GROUP PI LONDON PA MACMILLAN BUILDING, 4 CRINAN ST, LONDON N1 9XW, ENGLAND SN 0307-0565 J9 INT J OBESITY JI Int. J. Obes. PD MAY PY 2007 VL 31 SU Suppl. 1 BP S213 EP S213 PG 1 SC Endocrinology & Metabolism; Nutrition & Dietetics GA 158YW UT ISI:000245832700838 ER PT J AU Pavic, L Gregurek, R Rados, M Brkljacic, B Brajkovic, L Simetin-Pavic, I Ivanac, G Pavlisa, G Kalousek, V AF Pavic, Ladislav Gregurek, Rudolf Rados, Marko Brkljacic, Boris Brajkovic, Lovorka Simetin-Pavic, Ivana Ivanac, Gordana Pavlisa, Goran Kalousek, Vladimir TI Smaller right hippocampus in war veterans with posttraumatic stress disorder SO PSYCHIATRY RESEARCH-NEUROIMAGING LA English DT Article DE hippocampus; PTSD; war veterans; laterality; MRI ID VOLUME REDUCTION; MATTER VOLUME; SEXUAL-ABUSE; MRI; MEMORY; METAANALYSIS; DYSFUNCTION; DEPRESSION; ASYMMETRY; AMYGDALA AB Chronic stress can putatively cause damage in the human hippocampus, but evidence of damage has not been consistently shown in studies on hippocampal morphology in posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD). We compared hippocampal volumes in PTSD patients and normal subjects. Using a 3D T1-weighted GRE magnetic resonance imaging sequence, we measured hippocampal volumes in 15 war veterans with combat-related chronic PTSD and 15 case-matched normal controls. Although war veterans, our PTSD subjects were not professional soldiers and were mobilized shortly before they were exposed to a very specific combat-related trauma over a 3-day period. In our study, the period between traumatic exposure and imaging was considerably shorter, on average, 9 years, compared with at least two decades in previous studies on subjects with combat-related PTSD. Moreover, our subjects were free of any comorbidity, treatment or medication. The right hippocampus was significantly smaller in PTSD subjects than in healthy controls. The left hippocampus was also smaller in PTSD subjects than in controls, but the difference was not significant. In all PTSD subjects, the right hippocampus was smaller than the left (on average, 7.88%). Our results show smaller volume of the right hippocampus in PTSD patients than in normal subjects. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Hosp Dubrava, Dept Radiol, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Croatian Natl Inst Publ Hlth, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Hosp Sisters Mercy, Radiol Dept, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Pavic, L, Univ Hosp Dubrava, Dept Radiol, Ave Gojka Suska 6, Zagreb, Croatia. EM ladislav.pavic@zg.htnet.hr CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *WHO, 1993, INT CLASS DIS BONNE O, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P1248 BREMNER JD, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P973 BREMNER JD, 1997, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V41, P23 BREMNER JD, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P924 CARRION VG, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P943 DEBELLIS MD, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P1271 DEBELLIS MD, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P305 DEBELLIS MD, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P1066 FENNEMANANOTEST.C, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V2, P1089 FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6 FRODL T, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P1112 GILBERTSON MW, 2002, NAT NEUROSCI, V5, P1242, DOI 10.1038/nn958 GOLDBERG J, 1990, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V263, P1227 GREGUREK R, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P161 GURVITS TV, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P1091 HEDGES DW, 2003, COGN BEHAV NEUROL, V16, P219 HENIGSBERG N, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P543 HULL AM, 2002, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V181, P102 KITAYAMA N, 2005, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V88, P79, DOI 10.1016/j.jad.2005.05.014 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2004, CROAT MED J, V45, P427 LAAKSO MP, 2000, BEHAV BRAIN RES, V109, P177 LANG S, 1997, CROAT MED J, V38, P265 LINDAUER RJL, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P356, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.05.021 MCEWEN BS, 2000, BRAIN RES, V886, P172 MCNAUGHTON N, 1997, PHARMACOL BIOCHEM BE, V56, P603 NAKANO T, 2002, AM J PSYCHIAT, V159, P2089 PEDERSON CL, 2004, J TRAUMA STRESS, V17, P37 PEDRAZA O, 2004, J INT NEUROPSYCH SOC, V10, P664, DOI 10.1017/S1355617704105080 RAUCH SL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P769 SCHUFF N, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P952 SHELINE YI, 2003, AM J PSYCHIAT, V160, P1516 SHIN LM, 2001, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V50, P932 SHIN LM, 2004, HIPPOCAMPUS, V14, P292, DOI 10.1002/hipo.10183 SMITH ME, 2005, HIPPOCAMPUS, V15, P798, DOI 10.1002/hipo.20102 STEIN MB, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1 VERMETTEN E, 2003, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V54, P693, DOI 10.1016/S0006-3223(03)00634-6 VILLARREAL G, 2002, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V52, P119 WIGNALL EL, 2004, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V56, P832, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2004.09.015 WINTER H, 2004, AM J PSYCHIAT, V161, P2194 YAMASUE H, 2003, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V100, P9039, DOI 10.1073/pnas.1530467100 YEHUDA R, 1991, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V30, P1031 YEHUDA R, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P137 YEHUDA R, 2001, HIPPOCAMPUS, V11, P85 YEHUDA R, 2002, NEW ENGL J MED, V346, P108 YUCEL K, 2002, NEUROANATOMY, V1, P15 NR 47 TC 1 PU ELSEVIER IRELAND LTD PI CLARE PA ELSEVIER HOUSE, BROOKVALE PLAZA, EAST PARK SHANNON, CO, CLARE, 00000, IRELAND SN 0925-4927 J9 PSYCHIAT RES-NEUROIMAG JI Psychiatry Res. Neuroimaging PD FEB 28 PY 2007 VL 154 IS 2 BP 191 EP 198 DI 10.1016/j.pscychresns.2006.08.005 PG 8 SC Clinical Neurology; Neuroimaging; Psychiatry GA 148FQ UT ISI:000245060400009 ER PT J AU Bras, M Topic, J Andelic, M AF Bras, M. Topic, J. Andelic, M. TI Attitudes of nurses towards schizophrenia SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Clin Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Osijek, Sch Med, Osijek, Croatia. Clin Hosp Osijek, Psychiat Clin, Osijek, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER PI PARIS PA 23 RUE LINOIS, 75724 PARIS, FRANCE SN 0924-9338 J9 EUR PSYCHIAT JI Eur. Psychiat. PD MAR PY 2007 VL 22 SU Suppl. 1 BP S83 EP S84 PG 2 SC Psychiatry GA 153YC UT ISI:000245473000296 ER PT J AU Franciskovic, T Gregurek, R Moro, L Drozdek, B AF Franciskovic, T. Gregurek, R. Moro, L. Drozdek, B. TI Complexity of posttraumatic reactions SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 KBC Rijeka, Psychiat Clin, Rijeka, Croatia. KBC Rebro, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. Hosp Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. RIAGG, Hertodenbosh, Netherlands. NR 0 TC 0 PU ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER PI PARIS PA 23 RUE LINOIS, 75724 PARIS, FRANCE SN 0924-9338 J9 EUR PSYCHIAT JI Eur. Psychiat. PD MAR PY 2007 VL 22 SU Suppl. 1 BP S97 EP S97 PG 1 SC Psychiatry GA 153YC UT ISI:000245473000337 ER PT J AU Bras, M Gregurek, R Milunovic, V Busic, I Kalenic, B AF Bras, M. Gregurek, R. Milunovic, V. Busic, I. Kalenic, B. TI Relationship between psychotrauma and multiple sclerosis SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Cent Clin Hosp, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU ELSEVIER FRANCE-EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER PI PARIS PA 23 RUE LINOIS, 75724 PARIS, FRANCE SN 0924-9338 J9 EUR PSYCHIAT JI Eur. Psychiat. PD MAR PY 2007 VL 22 SU Suppl. 1 BP S268 EP S269 PG 2 SC Psychiatry GA 153YC UT ISI:000245473000934 ER PT J AU Geraerts, E Kozaric-Kovacic, D Merckelbach, H Peraica, T Jelicic, M Candel, I AF Geraerts, Elke Kozaric-Kovacic, Dragica Merckelbach, Harald Peraica, Tina Jelicic, Marko Candel, Ingrid TI Traumatic memories of war veterans: Not so special after all SO CONSCIOUSNESS AND COGNITION LA English DT Article DE posttraumatic stress disorder; trauma; trauma-memory argument; intrusions; flashbacks; dissociation; war veterans ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; CONCENTRATION-CAMP SURVIVORS; CHILD SEXUAL-ABUSE; DISSOCIATION; SCALE; PTSD; FLASHBACKS; HOLOCAUST; SYMPTOMS; AMNESIA AB Several authors have argued that traumatic experiences are processed and remembered in a qualitatively different way from neutral events. To investigate this issue, we interviewed 121 Croatian war veterans diagnosed with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) about amnesia, intrusions (i.e., flashbacks and nightmares), and the sensory qualities of their most horrific war memories. Additionally, they completed a self-report scale measuring dissociative experiences. In contrast to what one would expect on the basis of theories emphasizing the special status of traumatic memories, amnesia, and high frequency intrusions were not particularly typical for our sample of traumatized individuals. Moreover, traumatic memories were not qualitatively different from neutral memories with respect to their stability and sensory qualities. The severity of PTSD symptoms was not significantly correlated with dissociative experiences. Our findings do not support the existence of special memory mechanisms that are unique to experiencing traumatic events. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved. C1 Maastricht Univ, Dept Expt Psychol, Maastricht, Netherlands. Dubrava Univ Hosp, natl Ctr Psychotrauma, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. Maastricht Univ, Fac Law, Maastricht, Netherlands. RP Geraerts, E, Maastricht Univ, Dept Expt Psychol, Maastricht, Netherlands. EM E.Geraerts@Psychology-Unimaas.NL CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *DRZAVN ZAV STAT, 1994, POP STAN 1991 *SAB REP HRVATSK, 1997, ZAK PRAV HRVATSK BRA BASOGLU M, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P269 BERNSTEIN EM, 1986, J NERV MENT DIS, V174, P727 BERNTSEN D, 2003, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V17, P675, DOI 10.1002/acp.894 BLAKE DD, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P75 BREWIN CR, 1996, PSYCHOL REV, V103, P670 BREWIN CR, 2001, BEHAV RES THER, V39, P373 CAHILL L, 1994, NATURE, V371, P702 EHLERS A, 2000, BEHAV RES THER, V38, P319 FIRST MB, 1996, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE FREYD JJ, 1996, BETRAYAL TRAUMA LOGI GERAERTS J, 2006, ASSESSING MALINGERIN GERSHUNY BS, 1999, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V19, P631 GOODMAN GS, IN PRESS MEMORY EMOT GOODMAN GS, 2003, PSYCHOL SCI, V14, P113 GRINKER RR, 1943, MEN STRESS JELICIC M, 2004, INT J NEUROSCI, V114, P1343, DOI 10.1080/00207450490476101 JONES E, 2003, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V182, P158 KARDINER A, 1941, WAR STRESS NEUROTIC KIHLSTROM JF, IN PRESS MEMORY EMOT KIHLSTROM JF, 1996, RECOVERED MEMORY FAL, P297 KIHLSTROM JF, 2004, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V11, P34, DOI 10.1093/clipsy/bph057 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1993, CROAT MED J, V34, P86 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P428 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2002, CROAT MED J, V43, P221 KUCH K, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P337 LILIENFELD SO, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P471 LOFTUS EF, 1997, NATO ADV SCI I A-LIF, V291, P171 MCNALLY RJ, 2003, REMEMBERING TRAUMA MELCHERT TP, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P125 MERCKELBACH H, 2003, BEHAV RES THER, V41, P351, DOI 10.1016/S0005-7967(02)00019-0 MERCKELBACH H, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P65, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50011 NADEL L, 1998, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V7, P154 PENDERGRAST M, 1998, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V29, P479 POPE HG, 2006, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V75, P19, DOI 10.1159/000089223 PORTER S, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P101 SCHELACH L, 2001, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V15, P119 SCHWARZ N, 1998, COGNITION AGING SELF SHOBE KK, 1997, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V6, P70 SPARR LF, 2005, J AM ACAD PSYCHIATRY, V33, P71 VANDERKOLK BA, 1996, TRAUMATIC STRESS EFF, P279 VANDERKOLK BA, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S9, V58, P16 VANIJZENDOORN MH, 1996, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V16, P365 WAGENAAR WA, 1990, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V4, P77 WILLIAMS LM, 1994, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V62, P1167 WITVLIET CV, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P509 YEHUDA R, 1996, AM J PSYCHIAT, V153, P935 ZOELLNER LA, 2004, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P147 NR 50 TC 12 PU ACADEMIC PRESS INC ELSEVIER SCIENCE PI SAN DIEGO PA 525 B ST, STE 1900, SAN DIEGO, CA 92101-4495 USA SN 1053-8100 J9 CONSCIOUS COGN JI Conscious. Cogn. PD MAR PY 2007 VL 16 IS 1 BP 170 EP 177 DI 10.1016/j.concog.2006.02.005 PG 8 SC Psychology, Experimental GA 144TM UT ISI:000244819200014 ER PT J AU Bozicevic, I Stulhofer, A Ajdukovic, D Kufrin, K AF Bozicevic, Ivana Stulhofer, Aleksandar Ajdukovic, Dean Kufrin, Kresimir TI Patterns of sexual behaviour and reported symptoms of STI/RTIs among young people in Croatia - Implications for interventions' planning SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE sexual behaviour; young people; genital discharge; condom use; homosexual ID CHLAMYDIA-TRACHOMATIS INFECTION; TRANSMITTED DISEASES; REPRESENTATIVE SAMPLE; SELF-REPORT; EPIDEMIOLOGY; ADOLESCENTS; POPULATION; PREVENTION; BRITAIN; HISTORY AB This paper describes some of the results of the first national-level survey on sexual behaviour and the distribution of risks to sexually transmitted infections (STIs), including human immunodeficiency virus infection (HIV), among youth in Croatia, and the nature and the extent of their vulnerability to these adverse health outcomes. The study was a cross-sectional, probability-based household survey conducted in 2005, and included 1093 respondents aged 18-24. This paper aims to describe the findings related to the knowledge of HIV transmission, key behavioural outcomes relevant for potential transmission of HIV and STIs, and correlates of genital discharge in young men and young women. More than 80% of young people know that the correct use of condoms protects against HIV and that HIV can be transmitted by someone who looks healthy. Fifty-nine percent of young men and 52.4% of young women reported using condoms during the first sexual intercourse, and 59.3% of men and 46.1% of women used condoms during the last sexual intercourse with a casual partner This points to the gap between knowledge of condom use and the actual use of condoms as a high proportion of risky sexual contact remain unprotected. Having sexual intercourse frequently or regularly while consuming alcohol was reported by 19.2% of men and 7.6% of women. Much lower proportion are using drugs frequently or regularly during sexual intercourse (3.71% of men and 2.1% of women). Among those sexually experienced, 11.8% of men and 44.1% of women reported ever having a genital discharge. Higher presence of genital discharge in women is suggestive of reproductive tract infections that are not necessarily sexually transmitted. In the multivariate analysis, the lack of knowledge of whether chlamydial infections is an STI and having more than five partners in life were correlates of genital discharge in men, while in women the correlates included having more than five partners in life and not using condoms during the first sexual intercourse. Higher burden of STI-related symptoms was found among men who have men as sexual partners, those who paid for sex, and those with concurrent partnerships. These findings point out to the immediate need to strengthen sexual health education among young peopll and to the necessity for further development of other broad-based interventions to prevent adverse sexual health outcomes among both men and women, as well as those targeted towards more vulnerable subgroups. C1 Sch Publ Hlth, Sch Med, Dept Med Sociol, Zagreb, Croatia. Fac Human & Social Sci, Dept Sociol, Zagreb, Croatia. Fac Human & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Bozicevic, I, Sch Publ Hlth, Sch Med, Dept Med Sociol, Zagreb, Croatia. EM ibozicev@snz.hr CR *STATA CORP, 2003, STATA STAT SOFTW REL *UNAIDS, 2000, NAT AIDS PROGR GUID *WHO, 1997, SEX TRANSM DIS POL P *WHO, 2002, GUID 2 GEN HIV SURV ARAL SO, 2001, INT J STD AIDS, V12, P211 ARAL SO, 2005, J INFECT DIS S1, V191, S1 BOZICEVIC I, 2005, THESIS LONDON SCH HY CLARK LR, 1997, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V21, P91 FENTON KA, 2000, COMMUN DIS PUBLIC HL, V3, P86 FENTON KA, 2001, LANCET, V358, P1851 GARNETT GP, 2000, SEX TRANSM DIS, V27, P588 GRULICH AE, 2003, AUST NZ J PUBL HEAL, V27, P234 HART GJ, 2002, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V78, P396 HINGSON R, 1993, AM J PREV MED, V9, P62 HORNBERGER LL, 1995, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V16, P235 HUBERT M, 1998, SEXUAL BEHAV HIV AID JOHNSON AM, 2001, LANCET, V358, P1835 KLAVS I, 2004, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V80, P121, DOI 10.1136/sti.2003.005900 LAFFERTY WE, 2002, HERPES, V9, P51 MANEY DW, 2002, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V72, P157 MCHUGH MT, 1992, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V267, P1610 PEQUEGNAT W, 2000, SEX TRANSM DIS, V27, P127 SHIBOSKI S, 1996, J INFECT DIS S2, V174, S188 SPIRA A, 1994, SEXUAL BEHAV AIDS STEPHENSON J, 2003, SEX TRANSM INFECT, V79, P352 STULHOFER A, 2006, HIV AIDS MLADI HRVAT WELLINGS K, 1995, BRIT MED J, V311, P417 NR 27 TC 1 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 2006 VL 30 SU Suppl. 2 BP 63 EP 70 PG 8 SC Anthropology GA 143WX UT ISI:000244758200012 ER PT J AU Bratko, D Butkovic, A AF Bratko, Denis Butkovic, Ana TI Stability of genetic and environmental effects from adolescence to young adulthood: Results of Croatian longitudinal twin study of personality SO TWIN RESEARCH AND HUMAN GENETICS LA English DT Article ID FRATERNAL TWINS; ZYGOSITY; TRAITS; AGE; NEUROTICISM; QUESTIONNAIRE; METAANALYSIS; DIMENSIONS; COMPONENTS; EYSENCK AB The primary aim of this study was to conduct a bivariate genetic analysis investigating the extent to which genetic and environmental factors contribute to stability and change in personality factors in the period from adolescence to young adulthood on a sample of Croatian twins. The sample used in this research was formed in 1992 based on a register of citizens of Zagreb and data was collected for 160 twin pairs (75 monozygotic and 85 dizygotic twin pairs). Twins were tested twice, 4 years apart with the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire (mean age at first time point was 17 years). Univariate analyses indicate that the best fitting model for extraversion, neuroticism, psychoticism and lie scale at both time points includes additive genetic (A) and nonshared environmental (E) influences, with heritability estimates in the .40 to .50 range. Longitudinal analyses using AE correlated factors model indicate that genetic factors contribute mainly to stability, while environmental factors contribute mainly to change in personality during that 4-year period of transition from adolescence to young adulthood. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Bratko, D, Fac Humanities & Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, HR-10000 Zagreb, Croatia. EM dbratko@ffzg.hr CR BOUCHARD TJ, 2001, BEHAV GENET, V31, P243 COHEN DJ, 1973, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V29, P465 COHEN DJ, 1975, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V32, P1371 DWORKIN RH, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P510 EAVES LJ, 1976, BEHAV GENET, V6, P145 EAVES LJ, 1989, GENES CULTURE PERSON EYSENCK HJ, 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO FLODERUSMYRHED B, 1980, BEHAV GENET, V10, P153 GILLESPIE NA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V31, P1039 GILLESPIE NA, 2004, TWIN RES, V7, P637 GOLDSMITH HH, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P331 LOEHLIN JC, 1976, HEREDITY ENV PERSONA LOEHLIN JC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT LOEHLIN JC, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P65 LOEHLIN JC, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1147 LOJK L, 1986, EYSENCKOV UPITNIK LI MARTIN NG, 1986, H EYSENCK CONSENSUS, P13 MCCARTNEY K, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V107, P226 MCGUE M, 1984, BEHAV GENET, V14, P325 MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96 NEALE MC, 2003, MX STAT MODELING NICHOLS RC, 1966, ACTA GENET BASEL, V16, P265 PEDERSEN NL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P950 PEDERSEN NL, 1991, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V40, P7 PEDERSEN NL, 1996, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P59 PEDERSEN NL, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P365 PLOMIN R, 1986, DEV GENETICS PSYCHOL PLOMIN R, 1990, J PERS, V58, P191 PLOMIN R, 1990, NATURE NURTURE INTRO POGUEGEILE MF, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P547 REED T, 2005, TWIN RES HUM GENET, V8, P362 ROBERTS BW, 2000, PSYCHOL BULL, V126, P3 ROBERTS BW, 2006, PSYCHOL BULL, V132, P1, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.132.1.1 ROSE RJ, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P161 SAUDINO KJ, 1999, INT J BEHAV DEV, V23, P375 SEGAL NL, 1984, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V33, P515 SPITZ E, 1996, BEHAV GENET, V26, P55 VIKEN RJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P722 NR 38 TC 4 PU AUSTRALIAN ACAD PRESS PI BOWEN HILLS PA 32 JEAYS ST, BOWEN HILLS, QLD 4006, AUSTRALIA SN 1832-4274 J9 TWIN RES HUM GENET JI Twin Res. Hum. Genet. PD FEB PY 2007 VL 10 IS 1 BP 151 EP 157 PG 7 SC Genetics & Heredity; Obstetrics & Gynecology GA 144VG UT ISI:000244823800016 ER PT J AU Ivkovic, V Vitart, V Rudan, I Janicijevic, B Smolej-Narancic, N Skaric-Juric, T Barbalic, M Polasek, O Kolcic, I Biloglav, Z Visscher, PM Hayward, C Hastie, ND Anderson, N Campbell, H Wright, AF Rudan, P Deary, IJ AF Ivkovic, Vladimir Vitart, Veronique Rudan, Igor Janicijevic, Branka Smolej-Narancic, Nina Skaric-Juric, Tatjana Barbalic, Maja Polasek, Ozren Kolcic, Ivana Biloglav, Zrinka Visscher, Peter M. Hayward, Caroline Hastie, Nicholas D. Anderson, Niall Campbell, Harry Wright, Alan F. Rudan, Pavao Deary, Ian J. TI The Eysenck personality factors: Psychometric structure, reliability, heritability and phenotypic and genetic correlations with psychological distress in an isolated Croatian population SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article DE personality; neuroticism; extraversion; depression; EPQ; GHQ; heritability; genetics; Croatia ID GENOME-WIDE ASSOCIATION; LINKAGE ANALYSIS; TRAIT; NEUROTICISM; DEPRESSION; EPIDEMIOLOGY; PSYCHOTICISM; PEDIGREES; PROSPECTS; FAMILY AB We report the psychometric structure of a Croatian translation of the Eysenck Personality Questionnaire-Revised (short-form), its correlations with psychological distress (General Health Questionnaire-30), its heritability, and personality-psychological distress genetic correlations. The setting is a large (approximate to 1000), family-based sample of men and women from an isolated Croatian island. The neuroticism and extraversion traits and the lie scale showed good psychometric characteristics. The translated psychoticism scale was unsatisfactory in this sample. It had a very low internal consistency, probably due in part to heavily biased item responses. There were significant additive genetic contributions to variation in neuroticism, extraversion, and psychological distress. Psychological distress had a very high genetic correlation with neuroticism, and a moderate genetic correlation with extraversion. (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland. Inst Anthropol Res, Zagreb, Croatia. Western Gen Hosp, MRC, Human Genet Unit, Edinburgh EH4 2XU, Midlothian, Scotland. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Andrija Stampar Sch Publ Hlth, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. Queensland Inst Med Res, Brisbane, Qld 4006, Australia. Univ Edinburgh, Sch Med, Dept Community Hlth Sci, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland. RP Deary, IJ, Univ Edinburgh, Dept Psychol, 7 George Sq, Edinburgh EH8 9JZ, Midlothian, Scotland. EM I.Deary@ed.ac.uk CR ALMASY L, 1998, AM J HUM GENET, V62, P1198 BARRETT PT, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P805 BARRETT PT, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P805 BOOMSMA DI, 2000, TWIN RES, V3, P323 BOUCHARD TJ, 2004, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P148 EAVES LJ, 1998, TWIN RES, V1, P131 EYSENCK SBG, 1985, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V6, P21 FLINT J, 1995, SCIENCE, V269, P1432 FLINT J, 2001, NAT REV GENET, V2, P437 GEORGE AW, 2000, GENETICS, V156, P2081 GOLDBERG D, 1988, USERS GUIDE GEN HLTH HEATH AC, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P111 HIRSCHHORN JN, 2005, NAT REV GENET, V6, P95, DOI 10.1038/nrg1521 JARDINE R, 1984, GENETIC EPIDEMIOLOGY, V1, P89 KELLER MC, 2005, BEHAV GENET, V35, P707, DOI 10.1007/s10519-005-6041-7 KIRK KM, 2000, TWIN RES, V3, P299 LAKE RIE, 2000, BEHAV GENET, V30, P223 LEVINSON DF, 2006, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V60, P84, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.08.024 LOHMUELLER KE, 2003, NAT GENET, V33, P177, DOI 10.1038/ng1071 LYNCH M, 1998, GENETICS ANAL QUANTI MATTHEWS G, 2003, PERSONALITY TRAITS MCCRAE RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P819 MCGUEM, 1998, ANN REV NEUROSCIENCE, V21, P1 MIDDELDORP CM, 2005, PSYCHOL MED, V35, P611, DOI 10.1017/S003329170400412X NASH MW, 2004, HUM MOL GENET, V13, P2173, DOI 10.1093/hmg/ddh239 RUDAN I, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P531 RUDAN P, 1999, ISOLATION MIGRATION, P204 SAUCIER G, 2001, J PERS, V69, P847 SELF SG, 1987, J AM STAT ASSOC, V82, P605 SERVICE S, 2006, NAT GENET, V38, P556, DOI 10.1038/ng1770 SHAM PC, 2000, TWIN RES, V3, P316 SMITH GD, 2005, LANCET, V366, P1484 STEWART ME, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1085, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.07.007 STOOLMILLER M, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P392 VITART V, 2006, EUR J HUM GENET, V14, P478, DOI 10.1038/sj.ejhg.5201589 WILLISOWEN SAG, 2005, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V58, P451, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsych.2005.04.050 NR 36 TC 4 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD JAN PY 2007 VL 42 IS 1 BP 123 EP 133 DI 10.1016/j.paid.2006.06.025 PG 11 SC Psychology, Social GA 118ZW UT ISI:000242983000011 ER PT J AU Tadinac, K Hromatko, I Jokic-Begic, N Zegura, I AF Tadinac, K. Hromatko, I Jokic-Begic, N. Zegura, I TI Risk factors and symptoms of cardiovascular disease in patients with different psychosocial features SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0022-3999 J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES JI J. Psychosomat. Res. PD SEP PY 2006 VL 61 IS 3 BP 400 EP 400 PG 1 SC Psychiatry GA 083MM UT ISI:000240460000111 ER PT J AU Hudek-Knezevic, J Kardum, I AF Hudek-Knezevic, J. Kardum, I TI Meta-constructs of personality-coping in prediction of different aspects of subjective health SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0022-3999 J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES JI J. Psychosomat. Res. PD SEP PY 2006 VL 61 IS 3 BP 408 EP 409 PG 2 SC Psychiatry GA 083MM UT ISI:000240460000136 ER PT J AU Guina, T Pokrajac-Bulian, A Tkalcic, M Stimac, D AF Guina, T. Pokrajac-Bulian, A. Tkalcic, M. Stimac, D. TI Measuring motivation to change, decisional balance and self-efficacy in Croatian overweight and obese sample SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. Univ Rijeka, Sch Med, Rijeka, Croatia. Clin Hosp Ctr Rijeka, Dept Gastroenterol, Rijeka, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0022-3999 J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES JI J. Psychosomat. Res. PD SEP PY 2006 VL 61 IS 3 BP 421 EP 422 PG 2 SC Psychiatry GA 083MM UT ISI:000240460000176 ER PT J AU Taksic, V Mohoric, T AF Taksic, V Mohoric, T. TI Relationship between emotional intelligence and various indicators of quality of life SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0022-3999 J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES JI J. Psychosomat. Res. PD SEP PY 2006 VL 61 IS 3 BP 422 EP 422 PG 1 SC Psychiatry GA 083MM UT ISI:000240460000177 ER PT J AU Macuka, I Vulic-Prtoric, A AF Macuka, I Vulic-Prtoric, A. TI Coping strategies in children with asthma SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOMATIC RESEARCH LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Zadar, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0022-3999 J9 J PSYCHOSOM RES JI J. Psychosomat. Res. PD SEP PY 2006 VL 61 IS 3 BP 425 EP 425 PG 1 SC Psychiatry GA 083MM UT ISI:000240460000188 ER PT J AU Kerestes, G Milanovic, A AF Kerestes, Gordana Milanovic, Anita TI Relations between different types of children's aggressive behavior and sociometric status among peers of the same and opposite gender SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE direct aggression; indirect aggression; social acceptance; social rejection; elementary school children; gender differences ID SEX-DIFFERENCES; EARLY ADOLESCENCE; SCHOOL-CHILDREN; SOCIAL-STATUS; BOYS; ACCEPTANCE; ADJUSTMENT; CHILDHOOD; REJECTION AB Croatian elementary school children in grades 4 to 6 (N = 151) reported on direct and indirect aggressive behaviors of their classmates. Acceptance and rejection by classmates were also assessed, employing the sociometric nomination technique. Correlational analyses revealed that both forms of aggression were related to peer rejection, but unrelated to peer acceptance. Girls' aggression was more strongly related to peer rejection than boys' aggression, independent of the type of aggression. Aggressive children of both genders tended to be more rejected by their same-gender classmates than by classmates of the opposite gender. Results were discussed in terms of children's attitudes towards aggression, and gender stereotyped perception of appropriateness of aggressive behavior. A need to examine developmental changes and cultural differences in relationships between aggression and peer status was emphasized. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Ctr Child Protect, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Kerestes, G, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM gordana.kerestes@ffzg.hr CR ARCHER J, 1988, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V27, P371 ARCHER J, 2004, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V8, P291, DOI 10.1037/1089-2680.8.4.291 BJORKQVIST K, 1992, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V18, P117 BJORKQVIST K, 1994, SEX ROLES, V30, P177 BROWN K, 1996, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V24, P473 BUKOWSKI WM, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P255 CAIRNS RB, 1988, DEV PSYCHOL, V24, P815 CAIRNS RB, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P320 COIE JD, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P783 CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710 CRICK NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P1003 CRICK NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2317 DODGE KA, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P1386 DODGE KA, 1990, CHILD DEV, V61, P1289 DUBOW EF, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P315 EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P309 FRACZEK A, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P41 FRENCH DC, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P976 HUESMANN LR, 1986, TELEVISION AGGRESSIV LAGERSPETZ KMJ, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P403 LANCELOTTA GX, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P86 LUTHAR SS, 1996, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V6, P581 MACCOBY EE, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P964 MCNEILLYCHOQUE MK, 1996, J RES CHILDHOOD ED, V11, P47 NEWCOMB AF, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V113, P99 OLWEUS D, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P1301 OSTERMAN K, 1994, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V20, P411 OSTERWEIL Z, 1992, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V18, P263 PARKE RD, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4, P547 RUSSELL A, 1999, SOC DEV, V8, P364 RYS GS, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P87 SALMIVALLI C, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P17 SCHAUGHENCY EA, 1992, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V20, P317 TOLDOS MP, 2005, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V31, P13, DOI 10.1002/ab.20034 TOMADA G, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P601 UNDERWOOD MK, 2001, SOC DEV, V10, P248 XIE HL, 2002, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V28, P341, DOI 10.1002/ab.80008 NR 37 TC 1 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHING PI OXFORD PA 9600 GARSINGTON RD, OXFORD OX4 2DQ, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0036-5564 J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL JI Scand. J. Psychol. PD DEC PY 2006 VL 47 IS 6 BP 477 EP 483 DI 10.1111/j.1467-9450.2006.00541.x PG 7 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 115HR UT ISI:000242725900005 ER PT J AU Sverko, B Sersic, DM Galic, Z AF Sverko, Branimir Sersic, Darja Maslic Galic, Zvonimir TI Financial circumstances and health of unemployed persons in Croatia: Does financial deprivation lead to poorer health? SO REVIJA ZA SOCIJALNU POLITIKU LA Croatian DT Article DE unemployment; objective financial deprivation; subjective financial deprivation; subjective health ID MENTAL-HEALTH; STRAIN; INCOME; SATISFACTION; IMPACT; SF-36; AGE AB It is generally believed that available financial resources modify the adverse impacts Of unemployment on health. Depleted financial resources aggravate the negative effects of a job loss, while possessing financial resources can cushion the stresses of unemployment. A recent meta-analysis (McKee-Ryan et al., 2005) has established that available financial resources and perceived level of financial strain are associated with mental health of unemployed people, but not with their physical health. Moreover, the study has shown that there are very few studies exploring the relationship between financial situation and physical health. In accordance with that, the aim of this paper is to further explore the connection between available financials resources and mental and physical health of unemployed persons. The data were collected on a representative sample of unemployed persons in Croatia (N = 1 138). Both objective (per capita household income) and subjective financial de- privation (frequency of financial worries and sufficiency of income for the satisfaction of various needs) were assessed with a series of questionnaire scales. Subjective health was assessed by the Croatian version of the SF-36 Health Survey, a psychometrically sound instrument tapping physical and psychological health. The results revealed that objective and subjective financial deprivation is related to both mental and physical health. The degree of association is higher for mental health and for the subjective measures of financial deprivation. Theoretical and practical implications of these findings have been discussed. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Sverko, B, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. EM zgalic@ffzg.hr CR *STAT IJ, 2004, DRZAVN ZAV STAT *WORLD BANK, 2000, 22079HR WORLD BANK ADLER NE, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P15 BENZEVAL M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1371 BJARNASON T, 2003, SOC SCI MED, V56, P973 BLOOM DE, 2000, SCIENCE, V287, P1207 CREED PA, 2001, J OCCUP HEALTH, V6, P324 CREED PA, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P435 CREED PA, 2003, AUST J PSYCHOL, V55, P95 DUNCAN GJ, 1996, INT J HEALTH SERV, V26, P419 FRYER D, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235 HANISCH KA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P188 JAHODA M, 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM JURESA V, 2000, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V24, P69 LAI JCL, 2002, PSYCHOL REP, V81, P499 LYNCH JW, 1997, NEW ENGL J MED, V337, P1889 MCKEERYAN FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53 MULLIS RJ, 1992, SOC INDIC RES, V26, P119 PHIPPS S, 2003, POVERTY HLTH CANADIA, P1 PODSAKOFF PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879 RANTAKEISU U, 2003, INT J SOC WELF, V12, P31 SERSIC DM, 2005, STUD PSYCHOL, V47, P221 SHAUFELI WB, 1992, J OCCUPATIONAL ORG P, V65, P291 SHIELDS MA, 2001, 396 BONN I STUD LAB SVERKO B, 2004, REVIJA SOCIJALNU POL, V11, P283 SVERKO B, 2004, SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJ, V7, P201 SVERKO B, 2006, REV SOC POLIT, V13, P1 THIEDE M, 1997, SOC SCI MED, V45, P867 ULLAH P, 1990, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V63, P317 VINOKUR AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166 WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473 WARE JE, 2003, SF3L HLTH SURVEY MAN WATERS LE, 2001, J ECON PSYCHOL, V22, P461 NR 33 TC 2 PU SVEUCLISTE ZAGREBU, PRAVNI FAKULTED-UNIV ZAGREB, FACULTY LAW PI ZAGREB PA TRG MARSALA TITA 14, ZAGREB, 10000, CROATIA SN 1330-2965 J9 REV SOC POLIT JI Rev. Soc. Polit. PY 2006 VL 13 IS 3-4 BP 257 EP 269 PG 13 SC Social Issues GA 115BQ UT ISI:000242710000003 ER PT J AU Marcinko, D Bolanca, M Rudan, V AF Marcinko, Darko Bolanca, Marina Rudan, Vlasta TI Compulsive buying and binge eating disorder - a case vignettes SO PROGRESS IN NEURO-PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY & BIOLOGICAL PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Review DE binge eating disorder; compulsive buying; treatment ID FLUVOXAMINE; INQUIRY AB Compulsive buying behaviour has recently received long overdue attention as a clinical issue. Aim of this report is to describe treatment of two female patients diagnosed with compulsive buying disorder in comorbidity with binge eating disorder. In both cases, criteria for diagnosing of other axis I or axis II disorder were not present. Fluvoxamine was used in pharmacotherapy, and psychodynamic psychotherapy as a psychotherapeutical approach. We conclude that fluvoxamine and psychodynamic psychotherapy may be effective in treatment of compulsive buyers in comorbidity with binge eating disorder. (c) 2006 Elsevier Inc. All rights reserved. C1 Clin Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Clin Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Marcinko, D, Clin Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychiat, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM darko.marcinko@zg.t-com.hr CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT BLACK DW, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V58, P159 BLACK DW, 2000, ANN CLIN PSYCHIAT, V12, P205 BLACK DW, 2001, CNS DRUGS, V15, P17 BURGARD M, 2000, I SHOP THEREFORE I A, P367 CHRISTENSON GA, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V55, P5 DASTOUS A, 1990, J CONSUM POLICY, V13, P15 DITTMAR H, 1996, ACTA PSYCHOL, V93, P187 DITTMAR H, 2000, I SHOP THEREFORE I A, P105 ELLIOT R, 1994, J CONSUMER POLICY, V17, P159 FABER RJ, 1989, ADV CONSUM RES, P147 FABER RJ, 1992, J CONSUM RES, V19, P459 HUDSON JI, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1756 JOHNSON JG, 2001, PSYCHOL MED, V31, P1455 KORAN LM, 1999, OBSESSIVE COMPULSIVE KRUEGER DW, 1988, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V42, P574 LAWRENCE L, 1990, AM J PSYCHOANAL, V50, P67 MARCINKO D, 2005, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V17, P97 MCELROY SL, 1991, ANN CLIN PSYCHIATRY, V3, P199 NINAN PT, 2000, J CLIN PSYCHOPHARM, V20, P362 OGUINN TC, 1989, J CONSUM RES, V16, P147 PEELE S, 1985, MEANING ADDICTION CO ROBERTS JA, 1998, J CONSUM AFF, V32, P295 SPITZER RL, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P161 WILFLEY DE, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER S, V34, S96, DOI 10.1002/eat.10209 WINESTINE MC, 1985, PSYCHOANAL QUART, V54, P70 NR 26 TC 0 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0278-5846 J9 PROG NEURO-PSYCH BIOL PSYCH JI Prog. Neuro-Psychopharmacol. Biol. Psychiatry PD DEC 30 PY 2006 VL 30 IS 8 BP 1542 EP 1544 DI 10.1016/j.pnpbp.2006.05.009 PG 3 SC Clinical Neurology; Neurosciences; Pharmacology & Pharmacy; Psychiatry GA 116FT UT ISI:000242788600025 ER PT J AU Pokrajac-Bulian, A Zivcic-Becirevic, I Calugi, S Grave, RD AF Pokrajac-Bulian, A. Zivcic-Becirevic, I. Calugi, S. Grave, R. Dalle TI School prevention program for eating disorders in Croatia: A controlled study with six months of follow-up SO EATING AND WEIGHT DISORDERS-STUDIES ON ANOREXIA BULIMIA AND OBESITY LA English DT Article DE school prevention program; dieting; self-esteem; eating disorder symptoms; early adolescence AB The main purpose of this pilot study was to evaluate the efficacy of a school-based program of eating disorder prevention on a sample of young adolescents in Croatia. The program was designed to reduce dietary restraint and preoccupation with shape and weight. One hundred and thirty-nine students (69 boys and 70 girls; mean age 12.8 years) were evaluated; 75 participated in the program (experimental group) and 64 formed the control group. Outcome measures included eating disorder attitudes, dieting behavior, self-esteem, and knowledge of the topics covered by the program. Outcome measures were evaluated one week before the intervention, one week afterwards, and during a follow-up of 6 months. The program significantly reduced eating disorder attitudes and dieting behavior, and improved knowledge in the female experimental group. A significant and positive effect on eating disorders attitude and knowledge, but not on dietary habits, was noticed in the male experimental group. No significant effects were observed in the control group. The findings of this prevention program give encouraging results and should be evaluated in further studies on larger samples. C1 [Pokrajac-Bulian, A.; Zivcic-Becirevic, I.] Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. [Calugi, S.; Grave, R. Dalle] Villa Garda Hosp, Dept Eating & Weight Disorder, Verona, Italy. RP Pokrajac-Bulian, A, Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM pokrajac@ffri.hr CR AGRAS WS, 2001, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V24, P371 AMBROSIRANDIC N, 2005, EAT WEIGHT DIS, V10, E76 AUSTIN SB, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P1249 BEGLIN SJ, 1992, INT J EAT DISORDER, V12, P113 BROWN JB, 2004, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V35, P290, DOI 10.1016/j.jadohealth.2003.10.010 BUDDEBERGFISCHER B, 1998, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V98, P146 CELIO AA, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P650 COOPERSMITH S, 1967, ANTECENDENTS SELF ES FAIRBURN CG, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P401 FAIRBURN CG, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P363 FAIRBURN CG, 2005, BEHAV RES THER, V43, P691, DOI 10.1016/j.brat.2004.06.011 FIELD AE, 2003, PEDIATRICS, V112, P900 GARNER DM, 1997, HDB TREATMENT EATING, P94 GLOVACKIBERNARDI Z, 2004, COLLEGIUM ANTROPO S1, V28, P201 GRAVE RD, 1999, PREVENZIONE DISTURBI GRAVE RD, 2001, EAT DISORD, V9, P327 GRAVE RD, 2003, DIS MANAG HEALTH OUT, V11, P579 HERZOG DB, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P20 HOEK HW, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V34, P383, DOI 10.1002/eat.10222 KILLEN JD, 1993, INT J EAT DISORDER, V13, P369 KOSIC A, 2004, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V45, P269 LEVINE MP, 1999, PREVENTING EATING DI, P1 LUCAS A, 1989, BASH 7 STLOU MISS US MALONEY MJ, 1988, J AM ACADEMY CHILD A, V27, P541 MANN T, 1997, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V16, P215 MARTZ DM, 1999, J COLL STUDENT DEV, V40, P32 MCVEY GL, 2002, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V22, P96 MCVEY GL, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V36, P1, DOI 10.1002/eat.20006 MORENO AB, 1993, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V22, P109 NEUMARKSZTAINER D, 1995, J NUTR EDUC, V27, P24 NEUMARKSZTAINER D, 2000, ARCH PEDIAT ADOL MED, V154, P569 NICOLINO JC, 2001, EATING BEHAV, V2, P353 ODEA JA, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V28, P43 PATTON GC, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P383 PATTON GC, 1997, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V38, P299 PAXTON SJ, 1993, HEALTH EDUC RES, V8, P43 PAXTON SJ, 2002, PREV MED, V35, P474, DOI 10.1006/pmed.2002.1109 PHELPS L, 2000, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V37, P443 POKRAJACBULIAN A, 2002, MEDICINA, V38, P85 PRATT BM, 2002, COCHRANE DB SYST REV, V2, UNSP CD002891 RUKAVINA T, 2002, THESIS FACULTY PHYLO SANTONASTASO P, 1999, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V68, P46 SMOLAK L, 1994, INT J EAT DISORDER, V16, P275 SMOLAK L, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V44, P339 STEINERADAIR C, 2002, INT J EAT DISORDER, V32, P401, DOI 10.1002/eat.10089 STEWART DA, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P107 STICE E, 2000, INT J EAT DISORDER, V27, P206 STICE E, 2004, PSYCHOL BULL, V130, P206, DOI 10.1037/0033-2909.130.2.206 WADE TD, 2003, INT J EAT DISORDER, V33, P371, DOI 10.1002/eat.10136 WINZELBERG AJ, 1998, INT J EAT DISORDER, V24, P339 WITHERS GF, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P1021 NR 51 TC 1 PU EDITRICE KURTIS S R L PI MILAN PA VIA LUIGI ZOJA 30, 20153 MILAN, ITALY SN 1124-4909 J9 EAT WEIGHT DISORD-STUD ANOREX JI Eat. Weight Disord.-Stud. Anorex. PD DEC PY 2006 VL 11 IS 4 BP 171 EP 178 PG 8 SC Psychiatry GA V63FG UT ISI:000204272400002 ER PT J AU Uhac, I Kovac, Z Muhvic-Urek, M Kovacevic, D Franciskovic, T Simunovic-Soskic, M AF Uhac, Ivone Kovac, Zoran Muhvic-Urek, Miranda Kovacevic, Daniela Franciskovic, Tanja Simunovic-Soskic, Marica TI The prevalence of temporomandibular disorders in war veterans with post-traumatic stress disorder SO MILITARY MEDICINE LA English DT Article ID FUNCTIONAL STATUS; DYSFUNCTION SYNDROME; MYOFASCIAL PAIN; SYMPTOMS; POPULATION; DEPRESSION; SIGNS; PATHOPHYSIOLOGY; ADOLESCENTS; MODEL AB The purposes of this study were to assess the prevalence of temporomandibular disorders in Croatian war veterans suffering from post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and to analyze the impact of the disease on mandibular function. One hundred eighty-two male subjects participated in the study. The examined group consisted of 94 subjects who had taken part in the war in Croatia and for whom PTSD had previously been diagnosed. Patients were compared with an age- and gender-matched group of subjects who had not taken part in the war and for whom PTSD was excluded by means of a psychiatric examination. The study used a clinical examination and standard questionnaire. Statistically significant differences were found in almost all measured parameters. With regard to restricted movements, overbite, and overjet, the differences obtained did not have clinical significance. The most significant differences were found in the parameters of pain. Headache was experienced by 63.83% of the subjects with PTSD, facial pain by 12.77%, and pain in the region of the jaw by 10.64%. Headache was the most intense pain, with an average intensity of 4.92 on a scale of 0 to 10. Pain on loading, temporomandibular joint clicking, and intrameatal. tenderness were more prevalent in the PTSD group than in the healthy control group. The study supports the concept that PTSD patients are at increased risk for the development of temporomandibular disorder symptoms. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Med, Dept Prosthodont, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. Univ Rijeka, Fac Med, Dept Psychiat & Med Psychol, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. RP Uhac, I, Univ Rijeka, Fac Med, Dept Prosthodont, Kresimirova 40, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. CR *AM AC TEMP DIS, 1993, TEMP DIS GUID CLASS *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *HARV U, 1999, HARV TRAUM MAN CROAT AGERBERG G, 1989, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V47, P129 DAHLSTROM L, 1993, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V51, P339 DAO TTT, 1994, PAIN, V56, P85 DEKANTER RJAM, 1993, J DENT RES, V72, P1509 DWORKIN SF, 1990, J AM DENT ASSOC, V120, P273 DWORKIN SF, 1992, J CRANIOMANDIB DISOR, V6, P301 FREINMANN C, 1984, BRIT MED J, V288, P436 GALLAGHER RM, 1991, CLIN J PAIN, V7, P219 GODDARD G, 2002, CRANIO, V20, P125 HABER JD, 1983, J ORAL REHABIL, V10, P187 HEIM C, 2000, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V25, P1 KORSZUN A, 1996, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V82, P496 MONTGOMERY GT, 1990, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V15, P121 NOURALLAH H, 1995, J ORAL REHABIL, V22, P343 PULLINGER AG, 1988, J PROSTHET DENT, V59, P228 PULLINGER AG, 1988, J PROSTHET DENT, V59, P363 RUGH JD, 1992, CURRENT CONTROVERSIE, P62 SALONEN L, 1990, J CRANIOMANDIB DISOR, V4, P241 SIEBER M, 1997, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V25, P256 SIPILA K, 2001, CRANIO, V19, P183 SOUTHWICK SM, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V46, P1192 TSAI CM, 2002, J ORAL REHABIL, V29, P44 VANDERKOLK BA, 1989, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V25, P417 VINCENT SD, 1988, J AM DENT ASSOC, V116, P203 WANMAN A, 1986, ACTA ODONTOL SCAND, V44, P47 WEINBERGER M, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P503 NR 29 TC 1 PU ASSN MILITARY SURG US PI BETHESDA PA 9320 OLD GEORGETOWN RD, BETHESDA, MD 20814 USA SN 0026-4075 J9 MILIT MED JI Milit. Med. PD NOV PY 2006 VL 171 IS 11 BP 1147 EP 1149 PG 3 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 105HJ UT ISI:000242020700024 ER PT J AU Michielsen, HJ Drent, M Peros-Golubicic, T De Vries, J AF Michielsen, Helen J. Drent, Majolein Peros-Golubicic, Tatjana De Vries, Jolanda TI Fatigue is associated with quality of life in sarcoidosis patients SO CHEST LA English DT Article DE fatigue; quality of life; sarcoidosis ID ASSESSMENT SCALE FAS; PSYCHOMETRIC PROPERTIES; DEPRESSIVE SYMPTOMS; ORGANIZATION; CROATIA; QUESTIONNAIRE; WHOQOL-100; IMPACT AB Background: Fatigue is one of the core symptoms of sarcoidosis patients. Although it is known that fatigue affects quality of life (QOL) in other patient groups, this relationship has never been studied in sarcoidosis patients using a reliable and valid fatigue scale and a multidimensional QOL instrument. The present cross-sectional study among sarcoidosis patients attempts to gain more insight into this relationship. Methods: One hundred forty-five sarcoidosis patients of an outpatient pulmonary clinic in Zagreb, Croatia, completed the Fatigue Assessment Scale (FAS) and QOL scale (World Health Organization Quality of Life Assessment Instrument-100) between January 2002 and May 2004. Clinical parameters were derived from the patients' medical files. Results: Tired patients reported a worse QOL in all domains and fatigue negatively predicted all QOL domains by means of multivariate regression analyses (beta values ranging from - 0.31 to - 0.64, all p < 0.001). Corticosteroid use was not a predictor of QOL. Diffusion capacity of the lung for carbon monoxide was the only clinical parameter associated with a QOL domain, namely level of independence. Conclusions: Fatigue was related to all QOL domains. Furthermore, standard clinical parameters were not associated with fatigue or QOL, except for level of independence. If these results were to be replicated in a prospective study, fatigue as measured by the FAS could be a good indicator of QOL in sarcoidosis patients. C1 Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol & Hlth, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands. Univ Hosp Maastricht, Sarcoidosis Management Ctr, Maastricht, Netherlands. Klin Plucne Bolesti Jordanovac, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Michielsen, HJ, Tilburg Univ, Dept Psychol & Hlth, Room P507a,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands. EM h.j.michielsen@uvt.nl CR *WHOQOL GROUP, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569 ALILOVIC M, 2004, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V28, P423 BRISLIN RW, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P389 COHEN JW, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA COX CE, 2003, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V168, P323, DOI 10.1164/rccm.200211.1343OC DEALE A, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P2038 DEVRIES J, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V13, P164 DEVRIES J, 1998, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V15, P183 DEVRIES J, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYC 3, V9, P279 DRENT M, 1998, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V15, P59 EVERS AWM, 2002, PAIN, V100, P141 HANN DM, 1999, J PAIN SYMPTOM MANAG, V17, P311 HOITSMA E, 2003, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V20, P33 HUNNINGHAKE GW, 1999, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V16, P149 JAMES DG, 1993, SARCOIDOSIS, V10, P1 JANARDHAN V, 2002, J NEUROL SCI, V205, P51 JONKER JGJ, 2005, 5 WASOG C DENV CO JU KAPLAN D, 2000, STRUCTURAL EQUATION MICHIELSEN HJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00392-6 MICHIELSEN HJ, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P39, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.20.1.39 MICHIELSEN HJ, 2005, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V22, P133 MICHIELSEN HJ, 2006, RESPIRATION PIBERNIKOKANOVIC M, 2001, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V51, P133 PODSAKOFF PM, 2003, J APPL PSYCHOL, V88, P879, DOI 10.1037/0021-9101.88.5.879 POWER M, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V46, P1569 PROROKOVIC A, 2005, CROAT MED J, V46, P275 SCHWEITZER R, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1367 SHARMA OP, 1999, EUR RESPIR J, V13, P713 WIRNSBERGER RM, 1998, NETH J MED, V53, P53 WIRNSBERGER RM, 1998, RESP MED, V92, P750 WIRNSBERGER RM, 1999, NETH J MED, V54, P86 NR 31 TC 5 PU AMER COLL CHEST PHYSICIANS PI NORTHBROOK PA 3300 DUNDEE ROAD, NORTHBROOK, IL 60062-2348 USA SN 0012-3692 J9 CHEST JI Chest PD OCT PY 2006 VL 130 IS 4 BP 989 EP 994 DI 10.1378/chest.130.4.989 PG 6 SC Respiratory System GA 094UX UT ISI:000241265700013 ER PT J AU Dvornik-Radica, A Rudan, V Juresa, V Ivankovic, D Rumboldt, M Smoje, E Vrdoljak, D Mrduljas-Dujic, N AF Dvornik-Radica, Ana Rudan, Vlasta Juresa, Vesna Ivankovic, Davor Rumboldt, Mirjana Smoje, Elvira Vrdoljak, Davorka Mrduljas-Dujic, Nataga TI Do we need the "adolescent crisis" diagnosis? SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE students; adolescent crisis; counseling ID UNIVERSITY-STUDENTS; DEPRESSION; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; ANXIETY; TURKEY AB The aim of the study was to examine patients in adolescent crisis at the beginning of treatment and after a period of 12 months in order to evaluate the relative diagnostic and therapeutic validity. The study included 153 Split University students in adolescent crisis; 90 of them were treated by counseling and 63 served as controls. For diagnosis, Hampstead index and Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders Fourth Edition (DSM-IV) multiaxial evaluation were used, allowing a wider insight into personal functioning. The study sample was split in 7 significantly different diagnostic subgroups. The counseling-treated examinees had better personality functioning after 12 months, but did not differ significantly from the control group. Some of their single functions were more severely disturbed at the very beginning. Counseling is a valuable therapeutic and diagnostic tool for adolescent crisis. The assessment must evaluate the entire person, because looking at only one aspect, due to different development and its place, a wrong conclusion may be reached. The >> adolescent's crisis << entity is clinically relevant. C1 Univ Split, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, Split 21000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Andrijia Stampar Sch Publ Hlth, Dept Sch Med Med Stat & Med Informat, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Med Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Dvornik-Radica, A, Univ Split, Sch Med, Dept Family Med, Soltanska 2, Split 21000, Croatia. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1984, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *STAT SOFT INC, 2000, STAT WIND VERS 6 0 *WHO, 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R AKTEKIN M, 2001, MED EDUC, V35, P12 ANTHONY EJ, 1974, CHILD ADOLESCENT PSY ARROYO W, 2001, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V1, P55 BIERMANN A, 2002, PSYCHIAT PRAX, V29, P41 BLOS P, 1962, ADOLESCENCE PSYCHOAN BOSTANCI M, 2005, CROAT MED J, V46, P96 BROOKMAN RR, 2006, ADOLESC MED CLIN, V17, P79 CLEAVER H, 2006, FOCUS TEENAGERS GUID DEUTSCH H, 1967, SELECTED PROBLMES AD ERIKSON EH, 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI FREUD A, 1958, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V13, P255 HOLMHADULLA R, 1997, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V47, P419 INAM SN, 2003, J PAK MED ASS, V53, P44 ITO N, 2006, SHINRIGAKU KENKYU, V76, P540 KERR MM, 2001, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V1, P105 KIRCHNER JA, 2001, EDUCATION, V121, P235 KOPJAR B, 1988, OSNOVNE STAT ANAL ME LAUFER M, 1977, ANTHOLOGY PSYCHOANAL LAUFER M, 1981, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V62, P51 LAUFER M, 1984, ADOLESCENTS DEV BREA MANGOLD B, 1985, PADIATR PADOL, V2, P165 MARCUS IM, 1974, CHILD ADOLESCENT PSY MEEKS JE, 1971, FRAGILE ALLIANCE NIKOLIC S, 1982, PSIHIJATRIJA DJECJE OFFER D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P1449 OFFER D, 1989, AM J DIS CHILD, V143, P731 OSTOV E, 1986, HILLSIDE J CLIN PSYC, V8, P183 REEVE A, 2000, MED CLIN N AM, V84, P891 ROBERTS MC, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P1177, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10209 RUTTER M, 1984, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V18, P314 SAGUD M, 2002, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V26, P149 SCHEFLER G, 2000, J PSYCHOTHER PRACT R, V9, P88 SHERINA MS, 2004, MED J MALAYSIA, V59, P207 SROUFE LA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P17 WALTER J, 2005, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V54, P487 NR 38 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD SEP PY 2006 VL 30 IS 3 BP 489 EP 493 PG 5 SC Anthropology GA 092NO UT ISI:000241104300005 ER PT J AU Furedi, J Mohr, P Swingler, D Bitter, I Gheorghe, MD Hotujac, L Jarema, M Kocmur, M Koychev, GI Mosolov, SN Pecenak, J Rybakowski, J Svestka, J Sartorius, N AF Furedi, J. Mohr, P. Swingler, D. Bitter, I. Gheorghe, M. D. Hotujac, L. Jarema, M. Kocmur, M. Koychev, G. I. Mosolov, S. N. Pecenak, J. Rybakowski, J. Svestka, J. Sartorius, N. TI Psychiatry in selected countries of Central and Eastern Europe: an overview of the current situation SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA LA English DT Review DE historical aspects; services; mental health; Health Insurance Reimbursement; teaching ID POLAND; FOCUS AB Objectives: To review the current status of psychiatry in selected countries of Central and Eastern Europe: Bulgaria, Croatia, Czech Republic, Hungary, Poland, Romania, Russia, Slovakia, and Slovenia. Method: A group of psychiatrists from the region evaluated the status of psychiatry at the end of 2004 based on data from their countries and information available on WHO homepages. Results: There is a shift from traditional in-patient facilities towards out-patient and community services as evidenced by a decreasing number of hospital beds. Economic pressures affect the financing of psychiatric services, and reimbursement for novel psychotropics. Political changes were followed by updated legislation. Psychiatric training, pre-, postgraduate and continuous medical education, are gradually being transformed. Scientific output as measured by publications in peer-reviewed journals has been significantly lower than in the West. Conclusion: The major changes in the period of transition documented in the review pose new challenges for psychiatry. C1 Natl Inst Psychiat, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy 1, Budapest, Hungary. Charles Univ, Fac Med 3, Prague Psychiat Ctr, Prague, Czech Republic. Rhodes Univ, Dept Psychol, ZA-6140 Grahamstown, South Africa. Semmelweis Univ Med, Dept Psychiat & Psychotherapy, H-1085 Budapest, Hungary. Cent Mil Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Bucharest, Romania. KBC Rebro, Dept Clin Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. Inst Psychiat & Neurol, Dept Psychiat 3, Warsaw, Poland. Univ Psychiat Hosp, Outpatient Serv, Ljubljana, Slovenia. Med Univ Sofia, Dept Psychiat, Sofia, Bulgaria. Inst Psychiat Res, Dept Therapy Mental Disorders, Moscow, Russia. Univ Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Bratislava, Slovakia. Univ Med Sci, Dept Adult Psychiat, Poznan, Poland. Masaryk Univ, Dept Psychiat, Brno, Czech Republic. Univ Geneva, Geneva, Switzerland. RP Furedi, J, Natl Inst Psychiat & Neurol, Nyeki Ut 10-12,Bp Pf 50, H-1021 Budapest, Hungary. EM furediprof@axelero.hu CR *ESEMED MHEDEA 200, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S420, V109, P21 *ESEMED MHEDEA 200, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S420, V109, P47 *ESEMED MHEDEA 200, 2004, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S420, V109, P55 BALICKI M, 2000, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V177, P375 BANKI MCS, 1991, LANCET, P338 BAUDIS P, 2003, PSYCHIAT DANUBINA, V15, P49 BILIKIEWICZ A, 2002, IMAGES PSYCHIAT FREEMAN HL, 1985, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES FUREDI J, 1997, ARCH PSYCHIAT CLIN N, V247, S33 GALVEZ A, 2000, AM SCI, V88, P526 HERCZYNSKA G, 2003, PSYCHIAT DANUBINA, V15, P73 JUKIC V, 2003, PSYCHIAT DANUBINA, V15, P81 KAFKA J, 2003, PSYCHIAT DANUBINA, V15, P57 KOYCHEV G, 2003, PSYCHIAT DANUBINA, V15, P61 KROSNAR K, 2003, BRIT MED J, V327, P1249 MAJ M, 2005, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V111, P329, DOI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2005.00527.x PUZYNSKI S, 2001, ACTA PSYCHIAT S S410, V104, P69 RIHMER Z, 1993, PSYCHIAT B, V17, P667 SARTORIUS N, 2005, REDUCING STIGMA MENH TERSTEGE CPC, 1991, INT J MENTAL HLTH, V20, P3 TRINGER L, 1999, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V174, P81 NR 21 TC 2 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHING PI OXFORD PA 9600 GARSINGTON RD, OXFORD OX4 2DQ, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0001-690X J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND JI Acta Psychiatr. Scand. PD OCT PY 2006 VL 114 IS 4 BP 223 EP 231 DI 10.1111/j.1600-0447.2006.00804.x PG 9 SC Psychiatry GA 082DA UT ISI:000240365700002 ER PT J AU Tessari, A Bosanac, D Rumiati, RI AF Tessari, Alessia Bosanac, Dasa Rumiati, Raffaella Ida TI Effect of learning on imitation of new actions: implications for a memory model SO EXPERIMENTAL BRAIN RESEARCH LA English DT Article DE imitation; actions; semantic memory; episodic memory ID MOTOR MEMORY; SLEEP; ROUTES; BRAIN AB The effects of learning on strategy selection in the context of action imitation have been investigated in two experiments conducted with healthy individuals. It was predicted that, once learnt, meaningless actions are processed by the cognitive system as meaningful and this new representational status might influence the process selection in action imitation. Results showed that not only were learnt meaningless actions processed in the same way as known, meaningful actions, but that they were imitated even better, probably due to their being represented only once in the episodic, long-term memory system. Our findings are interpreted in the light of a multiple route model for action imitation. C1 Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, I-40127 Bologna, Italy. Scuola Int Super Studi Avanzati, Settore Neurosci Cognit, Trieste, Italy. Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Tessari, A, Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Viale Berti Pichat,5, I-40127 Bologna, Italy. EM alessia.tessari@unibo.it CR COOPER R, 2000, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V17, P297 GOLDENBERG G, 2003, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V41, P1565, DOI 10.1016/S0028-3932(03)00120-9 GREZES J, 1999, BRAIN 10, V122, P1875 HUBER R, 2004, NATURE, V430, P78, DOI 10.1038/nature02663 KNOWLTON BJ, 1995, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V21, P699 OLDFIELD RC, 1971, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V9, P97 POBRIC G, 2006, UNPUB J EXP PSYCHOL RUMIATI RI, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P31 RUMIATI RI, 2002, EXP BRAIN RES, V142, P425 SHADMEHR R, 1997, J NEUROSCI, V17, P409 SHADMEHR R, 2000, BIOMECHANICS NEURAL, P347 STICKGOLD R, 2005, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V28, P408, DOI 10.1016/j.tina.2005.06.004 TESSARI A, 2004, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V30, P1107, DOI 10.1037/0096-1523.30.6.1107 VITKOVITCH M, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V17, P664 VITKOVITCH M, 1993, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V19, P243 WALKER MP, 2003, NATURE, V426, P616 WALKER MP, 2005, NEUROSCIENCE, V133, P911, DOI 10.1016/j.neuroscience.2005.04.007 WALKER MP, 2006, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V10, P139 WEEKS DL, 1996, J MOTOR BEHAV, V28, P348 ZIMMER HD, 1989, PSYCHOL RES, V51, P158 ZIMMER HD, 1996, MEMORY, V4, P59 NR 21 TC 2 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 0014-4819 J9 EXP BRAIN RES JI Exp. Brain Res. PD AUG PY 2006 VL 173 IS 3 BP 507 EP 513 DI 10.1007/s00221-006-0395-9 PG 7 SC Neurosciences GA 073EC UT ISI:000239724700016 ER PT J AU Kerestes, G AF Kerestes, Gordana TI Children's aggressive and prosocial behavior in relation to war exposure: Testing the role of perceived parenting and child's gender SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF BEHAVIORAL DEVELOPMENT LA English DT Article DE aggressive behavior; child's genders children; multi-informant approach; perceived parenting; prosocial behavior; risk/protective factors; wartime stressors ID POLITICAL VIOLENCE; COMMUNITY VIOLENCE; SOCIAL-ADJUSTMENT; PEER RELATIONS; STRESS; MODEL; REINTERPRETATION; ADOLESCENTS; COGNITION; FAMILY AB The aim of the study Was to investigate long-term effects of exposure to war on children's aggressive and prosocial behavior, and to examine the potential moderating roles of perceived parenting and child's gender, by employing a multi-informant research design. Data were collected on a sample of school-age children from Croatia and their homeroom teachers several years after the war in Croatia had ended. The results have shown that being exposed to stressful war events could have negative long-term effects on aggressive and prosocial behavior, for both boys and girls. However, such a negative effect was not found for all of the employed measures of child's behavior, especially for peer ratings. Generally, positive parenting was not able to protect children from negative effects observed, especially when aggression was concerned. However, for teacher-rated prosocial behavior protective role of parenting was found. Among the children who perceived parenting behaviors of their parents more positively, the amount of war exposure was not related to teacher-rated prosocial behavior, while for those who perceived their parents less favourably., a greater amount of war experiences was connected with lower teacher-rated prosocial behavior. Theoretical as well as practical implications of the results were discussed, emphasizing the need of the communities to protect children from both exposure to war violence and negative effects Of Such exposure. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Kerestes, G, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM gordana.kerestes@ffzg.hr CR *CROAT MIN HLTH SO, 2003, STAT REP 2003 *CTR BUR STAT REP, 2004, CENS POP HOUS DWELL *CTR BUR STAT REP, 2004, STAT INF 2004 AJDUKOVIC M, 1998, ADOLESCENCE, V33, P209 BANDURA A, 1973, AGGRESSION SOCIAL LE BARBER BK, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P3296 BARTAL D, 1980, J SOC PSYCHOL, V111, P159 BERKOWITZ L, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V106, P59 BERKOWITZ L, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P494 CAIRNS E, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P669 CAIRNS E, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P129 CAMPBELL DT, 1959, PSYCHOL BULL, V56, P81 CAPRARA GV, 1993, EUR J PERSONALITY, V7, P19 CARLO G, 1999, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V19, P133 COIE JD, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P779 CRICK NR, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P710 CRICK NR, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P2317 DODGE KA, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P162 DODGE KA, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P649 DURAKOVICBELKO E, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P27, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10115 EAGLY AH, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V100, P309 EISENBERG N, 1990, HDB DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, P181 ELBEDOUR S, 1993, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V17, P805 ERON LD, 1984, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V10, P201 FARVER JAM, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P19 FREUD A, 1942, YOUNG CHILDREN WAR T FREUD A, 1943, WAR CHILDREN FRY DP, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P1008 GARBARINO J, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P33 GREENER SH, 2000, J MORAL EDUC, V29, P47 HUESMANN LR, 1988, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V14, P13 KUPERSMIDT JB, 1995, CHILD DEV, V66, P360 KUTEROVAC G, 1993, UNPUB ISPITIVANJE PS KUTEROVACJAGODIC G, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P9, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10114 LEAVITT LA, 1993, PSYCHOL EFFECTS WAR LEWIS CC, 1981, PSYCHOL BULL, V90, P547 LIDDELL C, 1994, INT J BEHAV DEV, V17, P613 LITTLE TD, 2003, INT J BEHAV DEV, V27, P122, DOI 10.1080/0165025024400128 MACKSOUD MS, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P70 MCEVOY MA, 2003, TOP EARLY CHILD SPEC, V23, P53 MILGRAM RM, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V94, P107 PAKASLAHTI L, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P177 PUNAMAKI RL, 1987, CHILDHOOD CONFLICT A PUNAMAKI RL, 1997, CHILD DEV, V64, P718 RABOTEGSARIC Z, 1993, THESIS U ZAGREB CROA RABOTEGSARIC Z, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P201 RAUNDALEN M, 1987, WAR VIOLENCE CHILDRE, P83 ROTHBAUM F, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P55 RUTTER M, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P23 RYS GS, 1997, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V43, P87 SALMIVALLI C, 2004, AGGRESSIVE BEHAV, V30, P158, DOI 10.1002/ab.20012 SCHAEFER ES, 1965, CHILD DEV, V36, P413 SCHLUDERMANN S, 1988, UNPUB NOTES METHODOL SCHWAB JJ, 1995, STRESS MEDICINE, V11, P131 SCHWARTZ D, 2000, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V68, P670 STATTIN H, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P1072 STORMSHAK EA, 2000, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V29, P17 WALTON JR, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P737 ZIV A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P24 NR 59 TC 7 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD PI LONDON PA 1 OLIVERS YARD, 55 CITY ROAD, LONDON EC1Y 1SP, ENGLAND SN 0165-0254 J9 INT J BEHAV DEV JI Int. J. Behav. Dev. PD MAY PY 2006 VL 30 IS 3 BP 227 EP 239 DI 10.1177/0165025406066756 PG 13 SC Psychology, Developmental GA 062MH UT ISI:000238948700005 ER PT J AU Vulic-Prtoric, A Macuka, I TI Family and coping factors in the differentiation of childhood anxiety and depression SO PSYCHOLOGY AND PSYCHOTHERAPY-THEORY RESEARCH AND PRACTICE LA English DT Article ID DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOPATHOLOGY; GENDER-DIFFERENCES; TRIPARTITE MODEL; MENTAL-HEALTH; CHILDREN; ADOLESCENTS; DISORDERS; COMORBIDITY; SYMPTOMS; SPECIFICITY AB The purpose of this investigation was to explore whether specific contextual (perception of family relationships) and personal (coping strategies) factors are more likely to be associated with anxiety or depression. The research was conducted on a sample of 33 1 children and adolescents ranging in age from 10 to 16 years who completed measures of the anxiety symptoms, depressive symptoms, coping strategies, and family interactions. Data were analysed according to gender differences. Among family variables, perceived father rejection was found to be best predictor of anxiety, and father and mother rejection, together with family satisfaction, was best predictor for the depression. Avoidance is a coping strategy that best predicts anxiety, and expressing feelings is a significant predictor of depression. This research strongly indicates that problems in family interactions are more associated and better predictors of depression than anxiety. Results support the argument that the two disorders are distinct and that they are characterized by unique coping and family profiles. Knowledge that anxiety and depression could be distinguished on the basis of family and coping variables may facilitate clinical assessment and treatment planning. C1 Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Zadar 23000, Croatia. RP Vulic-Prtoric, A, Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Zadar 23000, Croatia. EM avulic@unizd.hr CR ACHENBACH TM, 1997, EMPIRICALLY BASED AS AYERS TS, 1996, J PERS, V64, P924 BEDFORD A, 1997, PSYCHOL REP, V80, P125 BERNSTEIN GA, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P43 BIRMAHER B, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P1427 BRADY EU, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P244 CARR A, 1999, HDB CHILD ADOLESCENT CHESS S, 1991, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P145 CHIARIELLO MA, 1995, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V15, P395 CICCHETTI D, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P221 CLARK LA, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P83 COMPAS BE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P405 COMPAS BE, 1993, PSYCHOL BULL, V114, P323 CUMMINGS EM, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOLOGY FIELDS L, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V17, P937 FINCH AJ, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P171 GOODYER IM, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P474 GOTLIB IH, 1996, PSYCHOL ASPECTS DEPR HARRINGTON R, 1993, DEPRESSIVE DISORDER HERMANSTAHL MA, 1995, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V24, P649 KENDALL PC, 1997, CLIN PSYCHOL-SCI PR, V4, P29 KORTLANDER E, 1997, J ANXIETY DISORD, V11, P297 KUTEROVACJAGODI.G, 1997, DRUS ISTRAZ, V30, P477 LEWINSOHN PM, 1998, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V107, P109 LODGE J, 1995, NEW ZEAL J PSYCHOL, V24, P29 MURIS P, 2002, J PSYCHOPATHOL BEHAV, V24, P97 NELSON WM, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V26, P126 NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424 ROHNER EC, 1984, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V11, P221 ROHNER RP, 1999, ENCY HUMAN EMOTIONS, V1, P6 ROHNER RP, 2001, REV GEN PSYCHOL, V5, P382 ROHNER RP, 2002, CROSS-CULT RES, V36, P16 ROSENBAUM M, 1997, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V26, P43 RUDOLPH KD, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P355 RUTTER M, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P265 RUTTER M, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P375 SAMEROFF AJ, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P297 SHOCHET I, 1997, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V2, P307 SIQUELAND L, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P225 SPIELBERGER CD, 1990, ANXIETY PSYCHOBIOLOG, P69 SPIRITO A, 1996, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V25, P147 SROUFE LA, 1984, CHILD DEV, V55, P17 STARK KD, 1993, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V61, P878 STRATHMAN JG, 2001, J PUBLIC TRANSPORTAT, V4, P1 TEERIKANGAS OM, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P1070 VULICPRTORIC A, 2000, MED JADERTINA, V30, P21 VULICPRTORIC A, 2001, MED JADERTINA, V31, P115 VULICPRTORIC A, 2002, MANUAL COPING STRATE VULICPRTORIC A, 2002, SUVREM PSIHOL, V5, P31 VULICPRTORIC A, 2003, 11 CROAT PSYCH C ZAD VULICPRTORIC A, 2003, MANUAL DEPRESSION SC VULICPRTORIC A, 2004, MANUAL FEAR ANXIETY VULICPRTORIC A, 2004, SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJ, V7, P45 WARREN SL, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P637 WATSON D, 1989, ANXIETY DEPRESSION D, P3 WATSON D, 1995, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V104, P15 WEEMS CF, 1998, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V27, P69 WEISS B, 1994, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V22, P389 ZAENAH CH, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V36, P165 ZAHNWAXLER C, 2000, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V12, P443 NR 60 TC 0 PU BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOC PI LEICESTER PA ST ANDREWS HOUSE, 48 PRINCESS RD EAST, LEICESTER LE1 7DR, LEICS, ENGLAND SN 1476-0835 J9 PSYCHOL PSYCHOTHER-THEORY RES JI Psychol. Psychother.-Theory Res. Pract. PD JUN PY 2006 VL 79 PN Part 2 BP 199 EP 214 DI 10.1348/147608305X52676 PG 16 SC Psychology, Clinical; Psychiatry; Psychology GA 056OW UT ISI:000238536000004 ER PT J AU Bratko, D Chamorro-Premuzic, T Saks, Z TI Personality and school performance: Incremental validity of self- and peer-ratings over intelligence SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article DE personality traits; big five; school performance; intelligence; peer-ratings ID CRYSTALLIZED INTELLIGENCE; FLUID INTELLIGENCE; INVENTORY FFPI; TRAITS; EXPERIENCE; ABILITY; MODEL; ACCURACY; OPENNESS; OPENNESS/INTELLECT AB This paper examines the relationship of self and other-assessed personality with school grades in 255 (88 male) Croatian pupils. Conscientiousness was the strongest personality correlate of school grades for both self and peer-ratings. Grades were also negatively correlated with self-assessed Extraversion and Emotional Stability, and positively correlated with peer-ratings of Autonomy. When cognitive ability was partialled out correlations between personality and school grades showed little change, indicating that the effects of personality on academic performance were independent of intelligence. Hierarchical regressions indicated that personality accounted for unique variance in school grades: 18% by self- and 25% by peer-ratings. Self-ratings had only marginal incremental validity over peer-ratings in predicting school grades (3%), while incremental validity of peer- over self-ratings was larger (9%). (c) 2006 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ London, Goldsmith Coll, Dept Psychol, London, England. Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Bratko, D, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM denis.bratko@ffzg.hr CR ACKERMAN PL, 1997, PSYCHOL BULL, V121, P219 ANTHONY W, 1973, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V43, P223 ASHTON MC, 2000, J RES PERS, V34, P198 AUSTIN EJ, 1997, INTELLIGENCE, V25, P49 BATES TC, 2003, INTELLIGENCE, V31, P275 BLICKLE G, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P337 BRAND CR, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P299 BRATKO D, UNPUB SELF PEER RATI BRATKO D, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P621 BRODY N, 2000, HDB INTELLIGENCE, P16 BUJAS Z, 1967, PRIRUCNIK TESTIRANJE BUSATO VV, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V29, P1057 CATTELL RB, 1977, SCI ANAL PERSONALITY CHAMORROPREMUZI.T, 2005, PERSONALITY INTELLEC CHAMORROPREMUZIC T, 2003, EUR J PERSONALITY, V17, P237, DOI 10.1002/per.473 CHAMORROPREMUZIC T, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P319, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(02)00578-0 CHAMORROPREMUZIC T, 2004, BRIT J PSYCHOL 2, V95, P249 CHAMORROPREMUZIC T, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V38, P1517, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.09.018 CHILD D, 1964, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V34, P187 COSTA PT, 1992, REV NEO PERSONALITY CRONBACH LJ, 1949, ESSENTIAL PSYCHOL TE DEFRUYT F, 2004, ASSESSMENT, V11, P207, DOI 10.1177/1073191104265800 DEMETRIOU A, 2003, J RES PERS, V37, P547, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00048-5 DERAAD B, 1996, EUR J PERSONALITY, V10, P185 DEYOUNG CG, 2005, J PERS, V73, P825, DOI 10.1111/j.1467-6494.2005.00330.x EYSENCK HJ, 1969, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V39, P109 EYSENCK HJ, 1985, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU EYSENCK HJ, 1994, PERSONALITY INTELLIG, P23 FRENCH JW, 1963, KIT REFERENCE TESTS FUNDER DC, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P75 FUNDER DC, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P617 FURNHAM A, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P197 FURNHAM A, 2003, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V14, P47 GAGNE F, 2001, INTELLIGENCE, V30, P71 GIGNAC GE, 2005, INTELLIGENCE, V33, P161, DOI 10.1016/j.intell.2004.11.001 GOLDBERG LR, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26 HARRIS JA, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P121 HEMBREE R, 1988, REV EDUC RES, V58, P47 HENDRIKS AAJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P307 HENDRIKS AAJ, 2002, BIG 5 ASSESSMENT, P79 HENDRIKS AAJ, 2003, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V17, P327 HIRSCHBERG N, 1978, AM PSYCHOL, V33, P1083 HOFSTEE WKB, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P149 HOFSTEE WKB, 1998, EUR J PERSONALITY, V12, P219 JOHNSON JA, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P311 KENNY DA, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P155 KOLAR DW, 1996, J PERS, V64, P311 LATHEY JW, 1991, J PSYCHOL TYPE, V22, P52 MATTHEWS G, 2000, PERSONALITY TRAITS MCCRAE RR, 1994, ASSESSMENT, V1, P159 MCCRAE RR, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P251 MCCRAE RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509 MCCRAE RR, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P825 MOMIROVIC K, 1970, EVALUACIJA DIJANOSTI PAULHUS DL, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P17 PAULHUS DL, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1025 PERUGINI M, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V14, P234 PETRIDES KV, 2005, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V17, P239 RODRIGUEZFORNELLS A, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P145 ROLFHUS EL, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P511 TARBUK D, 1977, TEST 4MFBT REJCNIK S WOLF MB, 2005, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V39, P531, DOI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.02.020 ZEIDNER M, 1998, TEST ANXITY STATE AR NR 63 TC 10 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD JUL PY 2006 VL 41 IS 1 BP 131 EP 142 DI 10.1016/j.paid.2005.12.015 PG 12 SC Psychology, Social GA 058JZ UT ISI:000238662600012 ER PT J AU Kerestes, G TI Birth order and maternal ratings of infant temperament SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE birth order; infants; temperament; maternal ratings; IBQ ID PEER INTERACTION; PERSONALITY; CHILDREN; ACHIEVEMENT; BEHAVIORS; MOTHERS; MODEL AB The study examined birth order effects on maternal ratings of infant temperament. Mothers of 120 fullterm infants (55 boys, 65 girls) completed the Rothbart Infant Behavior Questionnaire (IBQ) when their infants were 6 or 12 months old. There were 49 mothers of firstborns and 71 mothers of laterborns. A 2 (infant birth order) by 2 (infant gender) analysis of covariance was performed on the scores for each of the six IBQ scales, with maternal age included as a covariate. A significant main effect for birth order was found on the Fear scale of the IBQ, with firstborn infants being rated by their mothers as less fearful than laterborns. Birth order effects on other IBQ scales were insignificant. Child's gender had neither main nor interaction effects with birth order on temperament scores. Additional analyses showed that in the subsample of laterborns spacing from the older sibling also had no influence on maternal ratings of temperament. The results were situated in the field of birth order research and discussed from a developmental perspective. The need to employ more sophisticated research designs in future birth order studies was emphasized. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Kerestes, G, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Ivan Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM gordana.kerestes@ffzg.hr CR ABRAMOVITCH R, 1986, CHILD DEV, V57, P217 ADLER A, 1928, CHILDREN, V3, P14 ADLER A, 1931, WHAT LIFE COULD MEAN BASKETT LM, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P441 BERNDT TJ, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P761 BRELAND HM, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P1011 CROCKENBERG S, 1983, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V6, P61 DIPIETRO JA, 2005, BIOL PSYCHOL, V69, P23, DOI 10.1016/j.biopsycho.2004.11.003 EATON WO, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P668 ECKSTEIN D, 2000, J INDIV PSYCHOL, V56, P481 FISH M, 1993, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V14, P557 GLASS DC, 1974, CHILD DEV, V45, P807 HAGEKULL B, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P359 HERRERA NC, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P142, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.1.142 HOFFMAN LW, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V110, P187 HOWARTH E, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P299 HOWARTH E, 1982, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V3, P205 JEFFERSON T, 1998, J RES PERS, V32, P498 KERESTES G, 2005, CROAT MED J, V46, P36 KLEIN S, 1984, J RES PERS, V18, P110 LEWIS M, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P617 MACCOBY EE, 1979, CHILD DEV, V50, P632 MAKAREMI A, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P919 MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175 MEBERT CJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P352 MICHALSKI RL, 2002, J RES PERS, V36, P182 MILLER N, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P123 MUSUNMILLER L, 1993, J GENET PSYCHOL, V154, P189 NYMAN L, 1995, J PSYCHOL, V12, P51 PARKER WD, 1998, GIFTED CHILD QUART, V42, P29 PAULHUS DL, 1999, PSYCHOL SCI, V10, P482 PERSSONBLENNOW I, 1981, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V51, P710 ROTHBART MK, 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37 ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569 ROTHBART MK, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P187 ROTHBART MK, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P59 ROTHBART MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122 SCHWAB MR, 1978, PSYCHOL REP, V43, P443 SEIFER R, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P405 SPUTA CL, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P43 SULLOWAY F, 1996, BORN REBEL BIRTH ORD VANDELL DL, 1981, DEV PSYCHOL, V17, P438 VENTURA JN, 1986, MERRILL PALMER QUART, V32, P275 VLEUGELS MP, 1986, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V155, P118 ZAJONC RB, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V93, P457 NR 45 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2006 VL 48 IS 2 BP 95 EP 106 PG 12 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 054MY UT ISI:000238382500002 ER PT J AU Urlic, I Brunori, L TI A multicentred pilot study about the efficacy of group analytic groups with psychotic patients SO ACTA PSYCHIATRICA SCANDINAVICA LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Split, Sch Med, Split, Croatia. Univ Bologna, Dept Psychol, Bologna, Italy. NR 0 TC 0 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHING PI OXFORD PA 9600 GARSINGTON RD, OXFORD OX4 2DQ, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0001-690X J9 ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND JI Acta Psychiatr. Scand. PY 2006 VL 114 SU Suppl. 431 BP 21 EP 21 PG 1 SC Psychiatry GA 046KX UT ISI:000237811600089 ER PT J AU Sverko, B Galic, Z Sersic, DM TI Unemployment and social exclusion: A longitudinal study SO REVIJA ZA SOCIJALNU POLITIKU LA Croatian DT Article DE unemployment; employment; poverty; social exclusion; social isolation; longitudinal study ID JOB AB The paper presents a research of the influence of long-term Unemployment on other components of the social exclusion process - economic deprivation and social isolation, as well as the probability of the employment of persons with different characteristics. The data were obtained through a longitudinal research, conducted on two occasions (in 2003 and 2004), on the sample of unemployed persons in Croatia. Out of 601 respondents who were unemployed during the first research, 394 persons remained unemployed a year later, while 207 persons managed to get employed. These two groups of respondents were compared in terms of financial deprivation, social isolation and other characteristics. The results have shown that long-term unemployment in Croatia impoverishes and socially isolates people. During a period of about a year, those respondents who remained unemployed showed a considerable decrease of their financial resources and the increase of social isolation, while those who were employed showed an improvement of their material situation and the decrease of social isolation. Apart from that, the comparison between those who were employed and those who remained unemployed showed that the process of employment is discriminatory towards certain categories of the unemployed. The most threatened individuals are persons over the age of 45, with a lower level of education, poor persons, long-term unemployed and the individuals with impaired psychical and physical health. The combination of those characteristics practically makes employment in Croatia impossible and thus predetermines individuals for the position of socially excluded persons. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Sverko, B, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. EM branimir.sverko@ffzg.hr CR ADAMS GR, 2001, J ADOLESCENT RES, V16, P3 BARNES M, 2002, POVERTY SOCIAL EXCLU, P1 DUFFY K, 1995, SOCIAL EXCLUSION HUM FEATHER NT, 1990, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP FRYER D, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P235 GALLIE D, 1999, EUROPEAN SOC, V1, P139 GALLIE D, 2003, EUR SOC, V5, P1, DOI 10.1080/1461669032000057668 GALLIE D, 2004, RESISTING MARGINALIZ GROVES RM, 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY JAHODA M, 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM JURESA V, 2000, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V24, P69 MCKEERYAN FM, 2005, J APPL PSYCHOL, V90, P53, DOI 10.1037/0021-9010.90.1.53 OBRIEN GE, 1986, PSYCHOL WORK UNEMPLO PAUGAM S, 1991, DISQUALIFICATION SOC ROBERTS K, 2001, INT J SOCIOLOGY SOCI, V21, P118 ROOM G, 1995, THRESHOLD MEASUREMEN RUSSELL H, 2001, WORK EMPLOY SOC, V15, P1 SILVER H, 1994, INT LABOUR REV, V133, P531 SVERKO B, 2004, REVIJA SOCIJALNU POL, V11, P283 SVERKO B, 2004, SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJ, V7, P201 VINOKUR AD, 2000, J OCCUP HEALTH, V5, P32 WALKER A, 1997, BRITAIN DIVIDED GROW WALKER R, 1995, THRESHOLD MEASUREMEN, P103 WANBERG CR, 1996, J APPL PSYCHOL, V81, P76 WARE JE, 2003, SF 36 HLTH SURVEY MA WARR P, 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME NR 26 TC 7 PU SVEUCLISTE ZAGREBU, PRAVNI FAKULTED-UNIV ZAGREB, FACULTY LAW PI ZAGREB PA TRG MARSALA TITA 14, ZAGREB, 10000, CROATIA SN 1330-2965 J9 REV SOC POLIT JI Rev. Soc. Polit. PY 2006 VL 13 IS 1 BP 1 EP 14 PG 14 SC Social Issues GA 046JD UT ISI:000237807000001 ER PT J AU Brdar, I Rijavec, M Loncaric, D TI Goal orientations, coping with school failure and school achievement SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY OF EDUCATION LA English DT Article DE academic stress; coping strategies; goal orientations; school achievement; school failure ID MEDIATIONAL ANALYSIS; HIERARCHICAL MODEL; EARLY ADOLESCENTS; HELP-SEEKING; MOTIVATION; STUDENTS; CLASSROOM; STRATEGIES; TASK; PERFORMANCE AB The present study examined the relationship between goal orientation, coping with school failure and school achievement. Two questionnaires, Goal Orientation (Niemivirta, 1996a) and The School Failure Coping Scale (Rijavec & Brdar, 1997), were administered to 1057 high school students (aged from 15 to 17 years). The first goal of this study was to explore whether students can be classified in groups according to their goal orientation. The results identified four clusters of students with different achievement profiles: learning oriented, work-avoidance oriented, both performance and learning oriented and both performance and work-avoidance oriented group. Learning oriented group used emotion-focused coping the least frequently while students with combined performance and work avoidanc orientation used this kind of coping the most frequently. The second goal was to test the relationship between goal orientation patterns and the adoption of emotion-focused and problem-focused coping strategies, and academic achievement. It was hypothesized that goal orientation could predict school achievement directly and indirectly through coping strategies. Coping strategies were considered as mediators between goal orientation and school achievement. Path analysis demonstrated that direct effects of goal orientation on school achievement were not significant. The relationship between goal orientation and school achievement was mediated by coping strategies. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. Univ Rijeka, Teachers Sch Profess Higher Educ, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Teachers Educ Acad, Dept Primary Educ, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Brdar, I, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Trg Ivana Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM ibrdar@ffri.hr majda@iep.hr dloncaric@net.hr CR AMES C, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P260 AMES C, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P261 ANDERMAN EM, 1994, REV EDUC RES, V64, P287 ANDERMAN EM, 1997, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P269 APPELHANS BM, 2002, COLL STUDENT J, V36, P157 ARCHER J, 1994, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V19, P430 BANDURA A, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P122 BANDURA M, 1985, UNPUB SELF CONCEPTIO BOEKAERTS M, 1993, EDUC PSYCHOL, V28, P149 BOEKAERTS M, 1999, LEARNING COPE DEV PE, P175 BOEKAERTS M, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P401, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000056546 BOUFFARD T, 1998, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHO 3, V68, P309 BRDAR I, 1997, DRUS ISTRAZ, V6, P599 BRDAR I, 2001, STUD PSYCHOL, V43, P101 BRDAR I, 2004, DRUS ISTRAZ, V13, P967 BRDAR I, 2004, IVANJA, V74, P967 BUTLER R, 1995, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V87, P261 CLONINGER CR, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P573 CORNO L, 1993, EDUC RES, V22, P14 COVINGTON MV, 1992, MAKING GRADE SELF WO DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040 DWECK CS, 1988, PSYCHOL REV, V95, P1 DWECK CS, 1990, NEBR S MOTIV, V36, P199 ELLIOT AJ, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P461 ELLIOT AJ, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P218 ELLIOT AJ, 1999, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V91, P549 ELLIOT AJ, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P628 ELLIOTT ES, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P5 FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992 FOWLES DC, 1980, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V17, P87 GALLOWAY D, 1996, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHO 2, V66, P197 GARCIA T, 1995, NEW DIRECTIONS TEACH, V63, P29 GRANT H, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V85, P541, DOI 10.1037/0022-3514.85.3.541 GRAY JA, 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246 GRAY JA, 1990, COGNITION EMOTION, V4, P269 GRAY JA, 1994, NATURE EMOTION FUNDA, P243 HAGEN AS, 1994, ANN M AM ED RES ASS HARACKIEWICZ JM, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1284 JORESKOG K, 2002, LISREL 8 53 LAZARUS RS, 1999, STRESS EMOTION NEW S LEMOS MS, 2002, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V15, P383, DOI 10.1080/1061580021000056537 MAEHR ML, 1993, ELEM SCHOOL J, V93, P593 MANTZICOPOULOS P, 1990, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V27, P138 MEECE JL, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P514 MEECE JL, 1993, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V85, P582 MEECE JL, 1994, SELF REGULATION LEAR, P25 MIDDLETON MJ, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P710 MIDGLEY C, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESC, V15, P389 MIDGLEY C, 1995, J EARLY ADOLESC, V15, P90 NICHOLLS J, 1984, RES MOTIVATION ED ST, V1, P39 NICHOLLS JG, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P683 NICHOLLS JG, 1989, COMPETITIVE ETHOS DE NICHOLLS JG, 1989, LEARNING INDIVIDUAL, V1, P63 NIEMIVIRTA M, 1996, 2 EUR C ED RES SEV S NIEMIVIRTA M, 1996, 5 INT C MOT LAND GER NIEMIVIRTA M, 1998, ADV MOTIVATION, P23 NIEMIVIRTA M, 2001, TRENDS PROSPECTS MOT, P163 NOLEN SB, 1988, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V5, P269 NOLEN SB, 1990, J RES SCI TEACH, V27, P115 PATRICK H, 1999, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V11, P153 PELTONEN A, 1999, 8 EUR C RES LEARN IN PINTRICH PR, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P33 PINTRICH PR, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P371 PINTRICH PR, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P544 RIJAVEC M, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V12, P37 RIJAVEC M, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V17, P177 RIJAVEC M, 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P51 ROESER RW, 1996, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V88, P408 RYAN AM, 1997, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V17, P152 RYAN AM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P329 SCHUNK DH, 1996, AM EDUC RES J, V33, P359 SEIFERT TL, 1995, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHOL, V65, P125 SKAALVIK EM, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P71 SKINNER EA, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P22 SNOW RE, 1996, HDB ED PSYCHOL, P243 STIPEK DJ, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P384 TANAKA A, 2002, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V13, P23 TERO PF, 1984, UNPUB CHILDREN THINK THORKILDSEN TA, 1998, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V90, P179 WEINER B, 1986, ATTRIBUTIONAL THEORY WENTZEL KR, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P131 WENTZEL KR, 1991, ADV MOTIVATION ACHIE, V7, P185 WOLTERS CA, 1996, LEARN INDIVID DIFFER, V8, P211 NR 83 TC 3 PU INST SUPERIOR PSICOLOGIA APLICADA PI LISBOA PA RUA JARDIM DO TABACO, 34, LISBOA 1149-041, PORTUGAL SN 0256-2928 J9 EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC JI Eur. J. Psychol. Educ. PD MAR PY 2006 VL 21 IS 1 BP 53 EP 70 PG 18 SC Psychology, Educational GA 030ML UT ISI:000236638600004 ER PT J AU Sersic, DM Sverko, B Galic, Z TI Work values and job-related attitudes in Croatia: What changed in comparison with the 1990s? SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA LA Croatian DT Article AB This study compares occupational goals and job-facet satisfaction of Croatian employees assessed in two periods: a period of severe transition crisis (1993-1997) and a period of gradual recovery (2000-2004). The number of employees questioned in the two periods was 1349 and 792, respectively. They assessed the importance and attainability of nine job aspects (lob content, co-workers, management, fair salary good pay, advancement possibilities, working conditions, participation in decision making, and job security). The results revealed that good pay was rated as the most important job aspect during both surveyed periods. Low perceived attainability of most job factors indicated a profound deficiency in the satisfaction of employees' needs in both periods. Slightly better general job satisfaction and job-facet satisfaction was recorded in the second surveyed period indicating, perhaps, that gradual improvement in macroeconomic performance has elicited the first signs of sublective betterment. C1 Fac Philosophy, Div Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Sersic, DM, Fac Philosophy, Div Psychol, I Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM darja.maslic@ffzg.hr CR HRVATSKO GOSPODARSTV ARGYLE M, 1990, SOCIAL PSYCHOL WORK BABIC B, 2002, PSIHOLOSKI ASPEKTI N BALDWIN JN, 1991, HDB COMP DEV PUBLIC DALIC M, 2004, PRIVREDNA KRETANJA E, V99, P47 HORVAT B, 1997, P 2 INT C ENT TRANS JERNEIC Z, 2001, REV PSYCHOL, V8, P41 KONRAD E, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V4, P819 MERVAR A, 2004, CROATIAN EC OUTLOOK PAINE FT, 1966, J APPL PHYSIOL, V3, P247 PORTER LW, 1967, J APPL PSYCHOL, V2, P139 ROE RA, 2000, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V4, P658 SERSIC DM, 2000, SOC SCI INFORM, V2, P363 SOLOMON EE, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P247 STEEL BS, 1990, REV PUBLIC PERSONNEL, V3, P4 SVERKO B, 1982, PSIHOLOGIJA SOCIOLOG SVERKO B, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V1, P89 TENHORN LA, 1999, ORG PSYCHOL TRANSITI TOPALOVA V, 1994, PSYCHOL ASPECTS EMPL TOPOLCIC D, 1998, PRIVATIZACIJA MODERN VOJNIC D, 1993, CROATIAN EC SURVEY VOJNIC D, 1997, ENTERPRISE TRANSITIO VOJNIC D, 1998, HRVATSKA GOSPODARSKA, V9, P1031 WEAVER CN, 1980, J APPL PSYCHOL, V65, P364 WRIGHT BE, 2001, AM REV PUBLIC ADM, V1, P70 ZINOVIEVA IL, 1994, EUROPEAN WORK ORGANI, V3, P251 NR 26 TC 1 PU INST OF SOCIAL SCIENCES IVO PILAR PI ZAGREB PA MARULICEV TRG 19/1, 10001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 1330-0288 J9 DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA JI Drus. Istraz. PD NOV-DEC PY 2005 VL 14 IS 6 BP 1039 EP 1054 PG 16 SC Social Issues; Sociology GA 028LH UT ISI:000236488500007 ER PT J AU Arambasic, L Vlahovic-Stetic, V Severinac, A TI Is math something scary? Attitudes and beliefs toward math and math anxiety in secondary school students SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA LA Croatian DT Article ID GENDER-DIFFERENCES; MATHEMATICS ATTITUDES; ELEMENTARY-SCHOOL; PERFORMANCE; ACHIEVEMENT; METAANALYSIS AB In the study the authors investigated what general attitudes secondary school students have toward mathematics, whether they see it as a male domain, whether they think that math abilities are inborn and whether they experience math anxiety. The participants in the study were students from all four classes of two language oriented and one science-oriented secondary school (N=510). Two scales were used in the study: Scale for measuring attitudes and beliefs toward math and Scale for measuring math anxiety. Looking at the sample as a whole, results show that participants have neutral attitudes toward mathematics, that they mostly do not believe that math abilities are inborn and that they do not agree that math is more a male than female domain. Results show that science-oriented students, in comparison to language-oriented ones, have somewhat more positive attitudes toward math and that they believe less that math abilities are inborn. In respect to the belief that math is more a male domain, results show that students as a whole do not agree with this belief. Such disagreement is more-pronounced in girls and science-oriented students than in boys and language-oriented students. In the whole sample, math anxiety is rather low in intensity, and it is somewhat stronger in language-oriented students and girls. There were no significant interaction effects between educational orientation and gender on any variable. The obtained results were commented in regard to students' educational orientation and different gender role socialization process. C1 Fac Philosophy, Div Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Arambasic, L, Fac Philosophy, Div Psychol, I Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM larambas@ffzg.hr CR ARAMBASIC L, 1988, REV PSIHOLOGIJU, V18, P91 ARAMBASIC L, 2003, 10 BIENN C EUR ASS R BACINGER B, 1996, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA BENBOW CP, 1980, SCIENCE, V210, P1262 BRIDGEMAN B, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P275 BROWN RP, 1999, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V76, P246 CHIU LH, 1990, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V23, P121 DELISI R, 2002, BIOL SOC BEHAV DEV ECCLES JS, 1986, SIGNS, V11, P367 EDWARDS AL, 1970, ATTITUDE MEASUREMENT FENNEMA E, 1985, GENDER INFLUENCE CLA FENNER F, 1976, INTERVIROLOGY, V6, P1 GIERL MJ, 1995, J EXP EDUC, V63, P139 HANNULA M, 1996, CURRENT STATE RES MA HYDE JS, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P53 HYDE JS, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P299 IBEN MF, 1991, COMP EDUC, V27, P135 JACOBS JE, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P518 KLOOSTERMANN P, 1996, MOTIVATION MATH LAMPERT M, 1990, AM EDUC RES J, V27, P29 LESTER FK, 1989, AFFECT MATH PROBLEM MA X, 1999, J RES MATH EDUC, V30, P520 MA X, 2003, TEACH COLL REC, V105, P438 MCGILLICUDDYDEL.A, 2002, BIOL SOC BEHAV DEV S MELANCON AG, 1994, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V54, P187 NORMAN RD, 1977, J PSYCHOL, V97, P247 PETERSON PL, 1985, AM EDUC RES J, V22, P309 PUTNEY LD, 1998, COLL STUDENT J, V32, P626 RUTIC L, 1993, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA SCHOENFELD AH, 1985, MATH PROBLEM SOLVING SHERMAN HJ, 1995, COLL STUDENT J, V18, P27 SHERMAN HJ, 1995, ED RES Q, V18, P27 SHERMAN HJ, 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P95 SHERMAN HJ, 1999, COLL STUDENT J, V33, P95 SHERMAN J, 1977, AM EDUC RES J, V14, P159 SPENCER SJ, 1999, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V35, P4 STEVENSON HW, 1992, LEARNING GAP STIPEK DJ, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P361 STODOLSKY SS, 1985, EDUC PSYCHOL, V20, P125 TEYNDE PO, 2003, 10 BIJ K EUR UDR IST TOCCI CM, 1991, J EDUC RES, V84, P280 WIDMER CC, 2001, J EXPT ED, V102, P272 WIGFIELD A, 1997, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V89, P451 WILLIAMS WV, 1988, SCH SCI MATH, V88, P95 WIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1994, NAPREDAK, V135, P395 NR 45 TC 0 PU INST OF SOCIAL SCIENCES IVO PILAR PI ZAGREB PA MARULICEV TRG 19/1, 10001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 1330-0288 J9 DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA JI Drus. Istraz. PD NOV-DEC PY 2005 VL 14 IS 6 BP 1081 EP 1102 PG 22 SC Social Issues; Sociology GA 028LH UT ISI:000236488500009 ER PT J AU Sersic, DM Vuletic, G TI Psychometric evaluation and establishing norms of Croatian SF-36 Health Survey: Framework for subjective health research SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID OF-LIFE ASSESSMENT; SELF-RATED HEALTH; IQOLA PROJECT; STATUS QUESTIONNAIRES; TRANSLATION; VALIDATION; POPULATION; ADAPTATION; MORTALITY AB Aim To provide population norms and evaluate metric characteristics of the Croatian version of SF-36 Health Survey, an internationally used instrument for assessing subjective health. Method The questionnaire was administered to a representative sample of Croatian adult population (n = 9070). Three standard techniques were used in data analysis: reliability tests, descriptive statistics, and factor analysis. The population norms were presented in two standard forms - the SF-36 Health Profile and percentile values for different age groups of men and women. Results The Croatian version of the SF-36 had generally acceptable metric characteristics including its construct validity. The internal consistency of the SF-36 scales ranged from 0 78 to 0 94 Pearson bivariate correlations showed moderate associations between SF36 scales, and factor analysis provided one latent dimension underlying all SF-36 scales which explained 63.3% of the score variance. Less favorable results were obtained concerning its discriminative validity. All SF-36 scales showed negative asymmetry of score distributions, and some had high floor and ceiling effects - skewness estimations ranged from -0.12 to -0.91, with the highest floor effect of 30% and ceiling effect of 63%. Conclusion Presented population norms for the Croatian version of SF-36 Health Survey showed that SF-36 may be used as a valid and reliable instrument in research in subjective health of Croatian Population. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Andrija Stampar Sch Publ Hlth, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Sersic, DM, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 5, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM darja.maslic@ffzg.hr CR *CENTR BUR STAT DE, 2003, CENS POP HOUS DWELL *CROAT AD HLTH SUR, 2003, 45130 IBRD CAHS REP AARONSON NK, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1055 APOLONE G, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1025 BENZEVAL M, 2001, SOC SCI MED, V52, P1371 BJORNER JB, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1189 BROOK RH, 1979, MED CARE S, V17, P1 BRUIN A, 1996, HLTH INTERVIEW SURVE BUTTANSHAW C, 1997, P 10 ANN C TIPP BAL CONGDON P, 2001, HEALTH PLACE, V7, P13 GANDEK B, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P953 JURESA V, 2000, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V24, P69 LEPLEGE A, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1013 MCCALLUM J, 1995, AUST J PUBLIC HEALTH, V19, P160 MCDOWELL I, 1996, MEASUREING HLTH GUID MCKEE M, 2003, EUR J PUBLIC HLTH S1, V13, P3 MIILUNPALO S, 1997, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V50, P517 MOSSEY JM, 1982, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V72, P800 PHIPPS S, 2003, IMPACT POVERTY HLTH SANSONFISHER RW, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P961 STEWART AL, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN WARE JE, 1992, MEASURING FUNCTIONIN, P1 WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473 WARE JE, 1993, BRIT MED J, V306, P1429 WARE JE, 1993, SF36 HLTH SURVEY MAN WARE JE, 1995, INT J TECHNOL ASSESS, V11, P525 WARE JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P1159 WARE JE, 1998, J CLIN EPIDEMIOL, V51, P903 NR 28 TC 3 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD FEB PY 2006 VL 47 IS 1 BP 95 EP 102 PG 8 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 025JV UT ISI:000236262800013 ER PT J AU Sersic, DM Sverko, B Galesic, M TI Unemployment and dimensions of subjective health: Exploring moderating effects of age SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE unemployment; subjective health; age; SF-36 ID BLOOD-PRESSURE; JOB LOSS; MEN; SF-36; WOMEN AB We compare different age groups of unemployed persons and general population on eight dimensions of physical, psychological and general subjective health. Subjective health was assessed by the Croatian version of the SF-36 Health Survey on national samples of registered unemployed persons (n = 1138) and of the general population (n = 5048). Compared to the general population, the unemployed persons achieved significantly lower results on all dimensions of psychological health, while their physical and general health was similar to that of the general population. All aspects of subjective health deteriorate with age in both groups. Emotional health decreases even faster in the sample of the unemployed and reaches its minimum in the middle age group. The longer the unemployment lasts, the more negative is the effect of age on general health, emotional health and social functioning. We conclude that aging is a significant predictor of the amount of negative consequences of unemployment and has an especially important role in decreased social and emotional functioning of the unemployed. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Sersic, DM, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM Darja.Maslic@ffzg.hr CR BAILEY EJ, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P927 BAKKE EW, 1933, UNEMPLOYED MAN SOCIA BECK AT, 1972, POSTGRAD MED, V52, P81 COBB S, 1974, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V18, P245 DEFRANK RS, 1986, J VOCAT BEHAV, V28, P1 EISENBERG P, 1938, PSYCHOL BULL, V35, P358 FEATHER NT, 1992, PSYCHOL IMPACT UNEMP FRYER D, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC FRYER D, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P215 GOLDBERG DP, 1972, DETECTION PSYCHIAT I GOLDBERG DP, 1978, MANUAL GEN HLTH QUES GROSSI G, 1998, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V33, P249 GROVES RM, 1989, SURVEY ERRORS SURVEY HANISCH KA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V55, P188 ISRAELI N, 1935, J APPL PSYCHOL, V19, P67 JAHODA M, 1972, MARIENTHAL SOCIOGRAP JAHODA M, 1982, EMPLOYMENT UNEMPLOYM JANLERT U, 1992, J INTERN MED, V231, P241 JURESA V, 2000, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V24, P69 KAHN RL, 1981, WORK HLTH LAZARUS R, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP MURPHY GC, 1999, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYC 1, V72, P83 OCKENFELS MC, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P460 PEARLIN L, 1989, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V19, P2 PRICE RH, 2002, J OCCUP HEALTH, V4, P302 SVERKO B, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA, P3 SVERKO B, 2004, AKTIVNOSTI FINANCIJS VINOKUR AD, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V71, P166 VULETIC G, 2002, QUALITY LIFE NEWSPAP, V29, P7 VULETIC G, 2003, PERIODICUM BIOLOGORU, V1, P53 WANBERG CR, 2001, INT HDB WORK ORG PSY, V2, P253 WARE JE, 1992, MED CARE, V30, P473 WARE JE, 2003, SF 36 HLTH SURV MAN WARR P, 1984, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V57, P77 WARR PB, 1987, WORK UNEMPLOYMENT ME WERNEKE U, 2000, PSYCHOL MED, V30, P823 NR 36 TC 1 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2005 VL 47 IS 3 BP 221 EP 234 PG 14 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 014VL UT ISI:000235508400005 ER PT J AU Grgic, M Vidovic, V Butkovic-Soldo, S Vuksic-Mihaljevic, Z Degmecic, D Laufer, D TI The mental health of children upon their return home after a long displacement period SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE depression; hopelessness; post-traumatic stress disorder; war trauma; adolescent ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; REFUGEE CHILDREN; PREVALENCE; WAR; ADOLESCENTS; VALIDITY; VIOLENCE; TRAUMA AB The aim of this study was to determine the different levels of depression, hopelessness and post-traumatic stress disorder between two groups of adolescents, those who returned to Baranja and those from Osijek. The first group consisted of 57 adolescents (32 female and 25 male) with the mean age of 17.36, who were grammar school students in Beli Manastir (Gimnazija, Beli Manastir). The mean duration of displacement period was 7 years. The second group consisted of 58 adolescents of grammar school students in Osijek (III. gimnazija, Osijek) (32 female and 26 male) with the mean age of 17.28. All examinees filled in the Croatian version of the Children's Depression Inventory (CDI), the Hopelessness Scale for Children (HSC) and Children's Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) Inventory. The analysis of the results did not show any statistically significant difference between these two groups regarding levels of depression, hopelessness and post-traumatic stress disorder. The results point out rather good psychosocial adjustment of adolescents upon their return home after 4 years. C1 Univ Osijek, Sch Med, Psychiat Clin, Univ Hosp Osijek, Osijek 31000, Croatia. Univ Osijek, Sch Med, Neurol Clin, Univ Hosp Osijek, Osijek 31000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Grgic, M, Univ Osijek, Sch Med, Psychiat Clin, Univ Hosp Osijek, Huttlerova 4, Osijek 31000, Croatia. EM ivan.grgic@os.htnet.hr CR AJDUKOVIC M, 1993, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V17, P843 ALMQVIST KA, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V33, P723 ARCEL L, 1995, PSIHOSOCIJALNA POMOC, P21 BERMAN H, 2001, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V18, P243 DAVIES LC, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P658 DEJONG JP, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V102, P171 FAZEL M, 2002, ARCH DIS CHILD, V87, P366 FOX PG, 1994, PUBLIC HEALTH NURS, V11, P195 FREUD A, 1943, WAR CHILDREN HOWARD M, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P368 KAZDIN AE, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P241 KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305 LOUGHRY M, 2001, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V25, P249 LUGOMERARMANO C, 1992, RATNI STRES DJECE SU LYONS HA, 1971, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V118, P265 MCKELVEY RS, 2002, MED J AUSTRALIA, V177, P413 PELTZER K, 1999, CENTRAL AFRICAN J ME, V45, P110 POWELL S, 2003, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V59, P71, DOI 10.1002/jclp.10117 PUNAMAKI RL, 1990, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL, V29, P67 ROUSSEAU C, 2003, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V27, P1277, DOI 10.1016/j.chiabu.2003.07.001 SAIGH PA, 1989, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V98, P189 SAVIN D, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P384 SERVANSCHREIBER D, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P874 SLODNJAK V, 2002, CRISIS, V23, P127 TONSIGNANT M, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V38, P1426 ZIV A, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P287 ZIVCIC I, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, P173 ZIVCIC I, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, P165 ZIVCIC I, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P709 NR 29 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 2005 VL 29 IS 2 BP 537 EP 542 PG 6 SC Anthropology GA 000JG UT ISI:000234457000024 ER PT J AU Terracciano, A Abdel-Khalek, AM Adam, N Adamovova, L Ahn, C Ahn, HN Alansari, BM Alcalay, L Allik, J Angleitner, A Avia, MD Ayearst, LE Barbaranelli, C Beer, A Borg-Cunen, MA Bratko, D Brunner-Sciarra, M Budzinski, L Camart, N Dahourou, D De Fruyt, F de Lima, MP del Pilar, GEH Diener, E Falzon, R Fernando, K Fickova, E Fischer, R Flores-Mendoza, C Ghayur, MA Gulgoz, S Hagberg, B Halberstadt, J Halim, MS Hrebickova, M Humrichouse, J Jensen, HH Jocic, DD Jonsson, FH Khoury, B Klinkosz, W Knezevic, G Lauri, MA Leibovich, N Martin, TA Marusic, I Mastor, KA Matsumoto, D McRorie, M Meshcheriakov, B Mortensen, EL Munyae, M Nagy, J Nakazato, K Nansubuga, F Oishi, S Ojedokun, AO Ostendorf, F Paulhus, DL Pelevin, S Petot, JM Podobnik, N Porrata, JL Pramila, VS Prentice, G Realo, A Reategui, N Rolland, JP Rossier, J Ruch, W Rus, VS Sanchez-Bernardos, ML Schmidt, V Sciculna-Calleja, S Sekowski, A Shakespeare-Finch, J Shimonaka, Y Simonetti, F Sineshaw, T Siuta, J Smith, PB Trapnell, PD Trobst, KK Wang, L Yik, M Zupancic, A McCrae, RR TI National character does not reflect mean personality trait levels in 49 cultures SO SCIENCE LA English DT Article ID STEREOTYPES; ACCURACY AB Most people hold beliefs about personality characteristics typical of members of their own and others' cultures. These perceptions of national character may be generalizations from personal experience, stereotypes with a "kernel of truth," or inaccurate stereotypes. We obtained national character ratings of 3989 people from 49 cultures and compared them with the average personality scores of culture members assessed by observer ratings and self-reports. National character ratings were reliable but did not converge with assessed traits. Perceptions of national character thus appear to be unfounded stereotypes that may serve the function of maintaining a national identity. C1 NIA, NIH, DHHS, Gerontol Res Ctr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA. Kuwait Univ, Fac Social Sci, Dept Psychol, Kaifan 71962, Kuwait. Lorand Eotvos Univ, Fac Educ & Psychol, H-1075 Budapest, Hungary. Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava 81364, Slovakia. Pusan Natl Univ, Dept Educ, Pusan 609735, South Korea. Pusan Natl Univ, Dept Psychol, Pusan 609735, South Korea. Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Escuela Psicol, Santiago, Chile. Univ Tartu, Dept Psychol, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia. Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol, D-33501 Bielefeld, Germany. Univ Complutense Madrid, Fac Psicol, Madrid, Spain. York Univ, Dept Psychol, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada. Univ Roma La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, I-00185 Rome, Italy. Univ Iowa, Dept Psychol, Iowa City, IA 52242 USA. Univ Malta, Dept Psychol, Msida MSD 06, Malta. Odsjek Psihol Filozofski Fak Zagrebu, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Peruana Cayetano Heredia, Fac Psicol, Lima, Peru. Univ Melbourne, Dept Psychol, Parkville, Vic 3010, Australia. Univ Paris 10, Lab Psychol Clin Faits Culturels, F-92001 Nanterre, France. Univ Ouagadougou, Dept Psychol, Ouagadougou 03, Burkina Faso. Dept Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium. Univ Coimbra, Fac Psicol Ciencias Educacao, Coimbra, Portugal. Univ Philippines, Dept Psychol, Quezon City 1101, Philippines. Univ Illinois, Dept Psychol, Champaign, IL 61820 USA. Univ Otago, Dept Psychol, Dunedin, New Zealand. Victoria Univ Wellington, Sch Psychol, Wellington, New Zealand. Univ Fed Minas Gerais, Dept Psicol, Belo Horizonte, MG, Brazil. Al Akhawayn Univ, Ifrane, Morocco. Koc Univ, TR-80910 Istanbul, Turkey. Lund Univ, Unit Gerontol & Care Elderly, S-22220 Lund, Sweden. Atma Jaya Indonesia Catholic Univ, Fac Psychol, Jakarta 12930, Indonesia. Acad Sci Czech Republ, Brno 60200, Czech Republic. Univ Copenhagen, Inst Publ Hlth, Dept Hlth Psychol, DK-2200 Copenhagen, Denmark. Inst Psychiat, Belgrade, Serbia Monteneg. Univ Iceland, Fac Social Sci, IS-101 Reykjavik, Iceland. Amer Univ Beirut, Med Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Beirut 1107 2020, Lebanon. Catholic Univ Lublin, Dept Psychol, PL-20950 Lublin, Poland. Univ Belgrade, Dept Psychol, YU-11000 Belgrade, Serbia Monteneg. Univ Buenos Aires, Fac Psychol, Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina. Susquehanna Univ, Dept Psychol, Selinsgrove, PA 17870 USA. Univ Kebangsaan Malaysia, Ctr Gen Studies, Selangor, Darul Ehsan, Malaysia. San Francisco State Univ, Dept Psychol, San Francisco, CA 94132 USA. Queens Univ Belfast, Sch Psychol, Belfast BT7 1NN, Antrim, North Ireland. Int Univ Dubna, Dept Psychol, Dubna 141980, Russia. Univ Botswana, Ctr Continuing Educ, Gaborone, Botswana. Iwate Prefectural Univ, Dept Psychol, Takizawa, Iwate 0200193, Japan. Makerere Univ, Dept Org Psychol, Kampala, Uganda. Univ Virginia, Dept Psychol, Charlottesville, VA 22904 USA. Univ Ibadan, Dept Psychol, Ibadan, Nigeria. Univ British Columbia, Dept Psychol, Vancouver, BC V6T 1Z4, Canada. Psychiat Hosp Idrija, Idrija 5280, Slovenia. Univ Puerto Rico, Escuela Grad Adm Publ, Rio Piedras, PR 00931 USA. Andhra Univ, Dept Psychol, Visakhapatnam 530003, Andhra Pradesh, India. Univ Paris 10, STAPS Dept, F-92001 Nanterre, France. Univ Lausanne, Inst Psychol, CH-1015 Lausanne, Switzerland. Inst Psychol, CH-8044 Zurich, Switzerland. Univ Ljubljana, Fac Arts, Ljubljana, Slovenia. Queensland Univ Technol, Sch Psychol & Counselling, Brisbane, Qld, Australia. Bunkyo Gakuin Univ, Dept Psychol, Oi Machi, Saitama 3568533, Japan. Ramapo Coll, Dept Psychol, Mahwah, NJ 07430 USA. Jagiellonian Univ, Inst Psychol, Krakow, Poland. Univ Sussex, Dept Psychol, Brighton, E Sussex, England. Univ Winnipeg, Dept Psychol, Winnipeg, MB R3B 2E9, Canada. Peking Univ, Dept Psychol, Beijing 100871, Peoples R China. Hong Kong Univ Sci & Technol, Div Social Sci, Kowloon, Hong Kong, Peoples R China. Minist Hlth, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia. RP Terracciano, A, NIA, NIH, DHHS, Gerontol Res Ctr, 5600 Nathan Shock Dr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA. EM terraccianoa@grc.nia.nih.gov mccraej@grc.nia.nih.gov CR ADORNO TW, 1969, AUTHORITARIAN PERSON ALLIK J, 2004, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V35, P13, DOI 10.1177/0022022103260382 ALLPORT FH, 1954, NATURE PREJUDICE BOUCHARD TJ, 1994, SCIENCE, V264, P1700 BRIGHAM JC, 1971, PSYCHOL BULL, V76, P15 CHURCH AT, 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P129 COSTA PT, 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL COSTA PT, 2001, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V81, P322 DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417 GRIFFIN D, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V118, P430 HAMILTON DL, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V39, P832 HEINE SJ, 2002, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V82, P903 JUDD CM, 1993, PSYCHOL REV, V100, P109 LEE YT, 1995, STEREOTYPE ACCURACY MACRAE CN, 1996, STEREOTYPES STEREOTY MADON S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P996 MARTIN CL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P489 MCCAULEY C, 1978, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V36, P929 MCCRAE RR, IN PRESS J PERS SOC MCCRAE RR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P819 MCCRAE RR, 2002, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P105 MCCRAE RR, 2004, J RES PERS, V38, P179, DOI 10.1016/S0092-6566(03)00056-4 MCCRAE RR, 2005, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V88, P547 PEABODY D, 1985, NATL CHARACTERISTICS SWIM JK, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P21 TERRACCIANO A, 2005, 113 ANN CONV AM PSYC VANDEVIJVER FJR, 2001, J PERS, V69, P1007 WILLIAMS JE, 1982, MEASURING SEX STEREO NR 28 TC 42 PU AMER ASSOC ADVANCEMENT SCIENCE PI WASHINGTON PA 1200 NEW YORK AVE, NW, WASHINGTON, DC 20005 USA SN 0036-8075 J9 SCIENCE JI Science PD OCT 7 PY 2005 VL 310 IS 5745 BP 96 EP 100 DI 10.1126/science.1117199 PG 5 SC Multidisciplinary Sciences GA 972TV UT ISI:000232477000045 ER PT J AU Lucanin, JD Lucanin, D Havelka, M TI Relationship of different measures of self-reported health in a follow-up study of older persons SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE self-perceived health; aged; health status; longitudinal studies ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; RATED HEALTH; MORTALITY; ADULTS; BEHAVIOR; DISEASE AB Different health indicators - self-perception of health, psychosomatic symptoms, functional ability - show different degrees of stability over time. The aim was to investigate the stability of different health indicators over 15 years of follow-up in older people, and to examine the association of self-perceived health and other self-reported health indicators. In the longitudinal study of aging in Zagreb, Croatia, a sample of 99 older people (37 men and 62 women, mean age 58 years at Time 1, and 72 years at Time 2) was retested after a 15 years period. Measures of self-reported health (the same at both measurement times) were: health status, scale of functional ability, scale of psychosomatic symptoms, and scale of self-perceived health. Data were collected by a structured interview. Results showed a decrease in health status measured by different self-reported health indicators, except for self-perceived health, which remained stable. The structure of health indicators, which partly determine and predict self-perceived health, changed to some extent as people grew older. C1 Sch Hlth Studies, Dept Hlth Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Lucanin, JD, Sch Hlth Studies, Dept Hlth Psychol, Milinarska 38, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM jasminka@vmskola.hr CR BOSWORTH HB, 1999, J AGING HEALTH, V11, P565 BOWLING A, 1991, MEASURING HLTH REV Q BOWLING A, 1995, MEASURING DIS BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52 COSTA PT, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P403 DENOLLET J, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P582 HARPER RG, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P563 IDLER EL, 1991, J GERONTOL, V46, P55 IDLER EL, 1992, INT REV HLTH PSYCHOL, V1, P33 IDLER EL, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P289 IDLER EL, 1995, J GERONTOL, V50, P344 IDLER EL, 1999, RES AGING, V21, P387 KNUROWSKI T, 2004, STUD PSYCHOL, V46, P21 KOVAC D, 1995, STUD PSYCHOL, V37, P47 KOVAC D, 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P81 LAWTON MP, 2001, HDB PSYCHOL AGING, P593 LUCANIN JD, 1997, CROAT MED J, V38, P222 MURRELL SA, 2002, J AGING HEALTH, V14, P527, DOI 10.1177/089826402237182 POTASOVA A, 2002, STUD PSYCHOL, V44, P305 POTASOVA A, 2003, STUD PSYCHOL, V45, P203 POTASOVA A, 2004, STUD PSYCHOL, V46, P311 RAKOWSKI W, 1992, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V82, P1139 RAKOWSKI W, 1993, RES AGING, V15, P92 RAKOWSKI W, 1994, J AGING HEALTH, V6, P469 SCHEIER MF, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P255 SIMONSICK EM, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, V57, P427 SMITH N, 2004, J HEALTH PSYCHOL, V9, P741, DOI 10.1177/1359105304045373 SULLIVAN MD, 1998, PSYCHOSOM MED, V60, P473 THOMAE H, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P157 NR 29 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2005 VL 47 IS 2 BP 145 EP 156 PG 12 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 948BN UT ISI:000230691100005 ER PT J AU Michielsen, HJ De Vries, J Drent, M Peros-Golubicic, T TI Psychometric qualities of the Fatigue Assessment Scale in Croatian sarcoidosis patients SO SARCOIDOSIS VASCULITIS AND DIFFUSE LUNG DISEASES LA English DT Article DE croatia; Fatigue Assessment Scale; sarcoidosis ID OF-LIFE; POPULATION; FAS AB Background and aim: Fatigue is an unspecific symptom, but a major problem in sarcoidosis patients. There is a need for a reliable and valid way to measure fatigue. The Fatigue Assessment Scale (FAS) has good psychometric properties in healthy and sarcoidosis samples in the Netherlands, but nothing is known about the psychometric qualities of the FAS in sarcoidosis samples from other countries. Therefore, we examined the reliability, construct, and content validity in Croatian sarcoidosis patients. Methods: Croatian sarcoidosis patients from a pulmonary outpatient clinic completed the FAS and a symptom inventory questionnaire. Results: The internal consistency of the FAS was 0.91. Using exploratory factor analysis and Mokken scale analysis, the scale was unidimensional. A dichotomous fatigue item distinguished between individuals who scored high or low on the FAS. Concerning discriminant validity, individuals reporting health complaints were more tired. The FAS correlated moderately with a number of neurological and psychological problems. Females and lower educated individuals reported more fatigue. Conclusions: The Croatian translation of the FAS has good reliability and validity in a sarcoidosis sample. Future research is needed to explore the psychometric qualities (1) of the Croatian FAS in healthy individuals and (ii) of the FAS in other languages. C1 Tilburg Univ, Psychol & Hlth Dept, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands. Univ Hosp Maastricht, Sarcoidosis Management Ctr, Psychol & Hlth Res Inst, Maastricht, Netherlands. Klin Plucne Bolesti Jordanovac, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Michielsen, HJ, Tilburg Univ, Psychol & Hlth Dept, Room P507A,POB 90153, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands. EM h.j.michielsen@uvt.nl CR AHSBERG E, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P231 BRISLIN RW, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P389 CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P140 DAVID A, 1990, BRIT MED J, V301, P1199 DEVRIES J, 2003, OCCUP ENVIRON MED S1, V60, P10 DEVRIES J, 2004, BRIT J HEALTH PSYC 3, V9, P279 DEVRIES J, 2004, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V21, P127 DEVRIES J, 2004, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V21, P57 DRENT M, 1998, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V15, P59 HOITSMA E, 2003, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V20, P33 HUNNINGHAKE GW, 1999, SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIF, V16, P149 HURLEY AE, 1997, J ORGAN BEHAV, V18, P667 JASON LA, 1999, ARCH INTERN MED, V159, P2129 KLINE P, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P21 LOGE JH, 1998, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V45, P53 MICHIELSEN HJ, 2003, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V54, P345, DOI 10.1016/S0022-3999(02)00392-6 MICHIELSEN HJ, 2004, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V20, P39, DOI 10.1027//1015-5759.20.1.39 MOKKEN RJ, 1982, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V6, P417 MOLENAAR IW, 1997, HDB MODERN ITEM RESP, P369 MOLENAAR IW, 2000, USERS MANUAL MSP5 WI NUNNALLY JC, 1978, PSYCHOMETRIC THEORY RABIN DL, 2004, EUR RESPIR J, V24, P601, DOI 10.1183/09031936.04.00070503 RUMMEL RJ, 1970, APPL FACTOR ANAL SIJTSMA K, 1998, APPL PSYCH MEAS, V22, P3 SMETS EMA, 1995, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V39, P315 STUDTS JL, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P130 UTTL B, 2000, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V22, P496 VANMENSVERHULST J, 1998, SOC SCI MED, V47, P621 WIRNSBERGER RM, 1998, NETH J MED, V53, P53 WIRNSBERGER RM, 1998, RESP MED, V92, P750 NR 30 TC 6 PU FONDAZIONE PNEUMOLOGIA U I P ONLUS PI MILANO PA VIA FRUA 15, MILANO, ITALY SN 1124-0490 J9 SARCOIDOSIS VASC DIFFUSE LUNG JI Sarcoidosis Vasc. Diffus. Lung Dis. PD JUN PY 2005 VL 22 IS 2 BP 133 EP 138 PG 6 SC Respiratory System GA 948FD UT ISI:000230700500010 ER PT J AU Rudan, V Begovac, I Szirovicza, L Filipovic, O Skocic, M TI The child behavior checklist, teacher report form and youth self report problem scales in a normative sample of croatian children and adolescents aged 7-18 SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE standardization; CBCL; TRF; YSR; school age; Croatia ID EMOTIONAL-PROBLEMS; BEHAVIORAL/EMOTIONAL PROBLEMS; PSYCHIATRIC EPIDEMIOLOGY; EXTERNALIZING BEHAVIOR; PARENT; AGREEMENT; INFORMANTS; COMPETENCE; MOTHERS; PSYCHOPATHOLOGY AB The main goal of this study was to standardize the Child Behavior Checklist (CBCL), Teacher Report Form (TRF) and Youth Self Report (YSR) questionnaire problem scales on a normative random sample of children and adolescents (N=3309) aged 7 to 18 throughout Croatia. The second goal was to compare boys-girls problem scales data and CBCL-TRF-YSR differences in our sample. The mean value of CBCL scores for the Total Problems scale for different groups (children/adolescents; boys/girls) ranged from 17.07 to 20.71. Overall instruments' internal consistency ranged from 0.83 to 0.86. In almost all the scales parents reported higher scores than teachers (p < 0.01). In all the scales adolescents reported significantly higher scores than their parents and teachers (p < 0.01). This study standardized the questionnaires for our specific socio-cultural circle, which satisfy complex psychopathology study criteria. Problem scales results in our sample suggest similarity to previous European researches. C1 Univ Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Univ Hosp Ctr, Sch Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Inst Anthropol Res, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Rudan, V, Univ Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Univ Hosp Ctr, Sch Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM vlasta.rudan@inantro.hr CR ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213 ACHENBACH TM, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C ACHENBACH TM, 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO ACHENBACH TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE ANGOLD A, 1999, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V40, P57 BEGOVAC I, 2004, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V28, P393 BEGOVAC I, 2004, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V13, P381, DOI 10.1007/s00787-004-0423-x BEGOVAC I, 2004, P 16 WORLD C INT ASS BILENBERG N, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V398, P2 BRANDENBURG NA, 1990, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V29, P76 CANTWELL DP, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P610 COSTELLO EJ, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P836 CRIJNEN AAM, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1269 DOPFNER M, 1997, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V25, P218 DRYFOOS J, 1990, ADOLESCENTS RISK EDELBROCK C, 1986, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V27, P181 GJONE H, 1997, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V25, P277 HERJANIC B, 1982, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V10, P307 KAPLAN SJ, 1999, PEDIATRICS, V104, P43 KOLKO DJ, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P991 LAMBERT MC, 1998, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V6, P180 LOEBER R, 1989, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V1, P317 LOEBER R, 1991, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V19, P75 MACCOBY EE, 1980, CHILD DEV, V51, P964 MCCONAUGHY SH, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P932 MESMAN J, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P1371 NOTTELMANN ED, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P441 REY JM, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V111, P8 RICHTERS JE, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V112, P485 ROBERTS RE, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P715 ROUSSOS A, 1999, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V8, P165 RUDAN P, 1997, STUDY CARE DISPLACED RUDAN V, 2000, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V24, P585 RUDAN V, 2000, VJESN, V122, P207 RUDAN V, 2002, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V26, P447 RUDAN V, 2003, P 1 CROAT C PREV MED RUTTER M, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P633 SCHMITZ S, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P409 SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P687 SOURANDER A, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P657 STANGER C, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P107 VERHULST FC, 1985, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V323, P1 VERHULST FC, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIATRICA S, V356, P1 VERHULST FC, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P361 VERHULST FC, 1992, CONCEPTS METHODS FIN VERHULST FC, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1011 VERHULST FC, 1993, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V34, P767 VERHULST FC, 1995, EUNETHYDIS EUROPEAN VERHULST FC, 1995, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V4, P61 YANG HJ, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P232 NR 50 TC 3 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 2005 VL 29 IS 1 BP 17 EP 26 PG 10 SC Anthropology GA 947UW UT ISI:000230673800003 ER PT J AU Boroveki-Jakovljev, S Matacic, S TI The oedipus complex in the contemporary psychoanalysis SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Review DE oedipus complex; preoedipal conflicts; psychoanalysis AB In this article, authors have tried to answer the question: "Were is the place, and what is the meaning of the Oedipus complex in contemporary psychoanalysis?". The review of different theoretical standpoints was given, according to meaning and place of the Oedipus complex in human development. Although it depends on the resolving of preoedipal conflicts, the conflicts of phallic phases of the psychosexual development are universal to all human being, no matter how we call them - Oedipus, Electra or Persephone Complex. C1 Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Boroveki-Jakovljev, S, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BLANK RG, 1986, EGO PSYCHOL DEV OBJE FREUD S, 1979, SEKSUALNOJ TEORIJI T GRAVES R, 1990, GRCKI MITOVI GROENPRAKKEN H, COMMUNICATION HALBERSTADTFREUD HC, 1998, INT J PSYCHOANAL 1, V79, P41 KLEIN M, 1983, ZAVIST ZAHVALNOST KLEIN M, 1985, NEW DIRECTIONS PSYCH KULISH N, 1998, INT J PSYCHOANAL 1, V79, P57 OGDEN HT, 1992, PRIMATE EDGE EXPERIE SIMON B, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P641 NR 10 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 2005 VL 29 IS 1 BP 351 EP 360 PG 10 SC Anthropology GA 947UW UT ISI:000230673800056 ER PT J AU Gilman, R Ashby, JS Sverko, D Florell, D Varjas, K TI The relationship between perfectionism and multidimensional life satisfaction among Croatian and American youth SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article DE multidimensional perfectionism; life satisfaction; youth; cross-cultural ID MEDIATION MODEL; ADOLESCENTS; APPRAISAL; STUDENTS; ADULTS; SCALE AB Although much research investigating multidimensional perfectionism has been conducted among adults from various cultures, little is known of the cross-cultural manifestation of perfectionism among school-age youth. In addition, no cross-cultural studies have compared the perceived life quality of youth identified as adaptive perfectionists (i.e., high personal standards but low distress when the standards are not met), maladaptive perfectionists (i.e., high personal standards, high distress), and non-perfectionists (i.e., significantly lower personal standards). In this study, Croatian youth completed the Almost Perfect Scale-Revised and the Multidimensional Students' Life Satisfaction Scale. Reports from this group were compared to a group of American youth. Results found differential predictive values of personal standards and discrepancy across satisfaction domains for both groups. Further, adaptive perfectionists reported significantly higher satisfaction across many life domains for both groups than maladaptive perfectionists and non-perfectionists. Males and females reported statistically equivalent satisfaction levels across most life domains-with the exception of friendship satisfaction. Implications of these findings and suggestions for future research conclude the paper. (c) 2005 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Kentucky, Coll Educ, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, Lexington, KY 40503 USA. Georgia State Univ, Atlanta, GA 30303 USA. Univ Zagreb, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Eastern Kentucky Univ, Richmond, KY 40475 USA. RP Gilman, R, Univ Kentucky, Coll Educ, Dept Educ & Counseling Psychol, 245 Dickey Hall, Lexington, KY 40503 USA. EM gilman@uky.edu CR *MICR CORP, 2000, MICR WORD 2000 ADLER A, 1956, INDIVIDUAL PSYCHOL A, P101 ARRINDELL WA, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V26, P815 ASHBY JS, 2002, J COUNS DEV, V80, P197 BENNINGA JS, 1991, ELEM SCHOOL J, V92, P149 BIELING PJ, 2004, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V36, P1373, DOI 10.1016/S0191-8869(03)00235-6 BRISLIN RW, 2000, UNDERSTANDING CULTUR BROWN EJ, 1999, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V18, P98 CHANG EC, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P18 CHANG EC, 2003, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V22, P121 CHANG EC, 2004, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V51, P93, DOI 10.1037/0022-0167.51.1.93 DIENER E, 1999, PSYCHOL BULL, V125, P276 DIENER E, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P34 DIENER E, 2003, PSYCHOL INQ, V14, P115 ELLIS A, 1962, REASON EMOTION PSYCH EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1058 FLETT GL, 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY GILMAN R, 2000, BEHAV CHANGE, V17, P178 GILMAN R, 2003, PSYCHOL SCH GOULD MS, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P915 HAMACHEK DE, 1978, PSYCHOLOGY, V15, P27 HEADEY B, 1992, UNDERSTANDING HAPPIN HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P149 HUEBNER ES, 1994, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V6, P149 KAWAMURA KY, 2001, COGNITIVE THER RES, V25, P291 KNEZEVIC M, 2001, J SOCIOLOGY SOCIAL W, V28, P37 LEWINSOHN P, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P193 MISSILDINE WH, 1963, YOUR INNER CHILD PAS PARK N, 2004, SOC INDIC RES, V66, P61 PARKER WD, 2001, J EDUC GIFTED, V25, P138 PERIASAMY S, 2002, J COLL STUDENT PSYCH, V17, P75 RICE KG, 2000, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V47, P238 RICE KG, 2002, MEAS EVAL COUNS DEV, V34, P210 RIJAVEC M, 2002, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V17, P177 SALVIA J, 1988, ASSESSMENT SPECIAL R SHERRY SB, 2004, INT J EAT DISORDER, V35, P69, DOI 10.1002/eat.10237 SIEGLE D, 2000, ROEPER REV, V23, P39 SLANEY RB, 2002, PERFECTIONISM THEORY, P63 STEIGER JH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V87, P245 WARD JH, 1963, J AM STAT ASSOC, V58, P236 NR 40 TC 11 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD JUL PY 2005 VL 39 IS 1 BP 155 EP 166 DI 10.1016/j.paid.2004.12.014 PG 12 SC Psychology, Social GA 939EV UT ISI:000230056100014 ER PT J AU Gater, R Jordanova, V Maric, N Alikaj, V Bajs, M Cavic, T Dimitrov, H Iosub, D Mihai, A Szalontay, AS Helmchen, H Sartorius, N TI Pathways to psychiatric care in Eastern Europe SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Article ID HEALTH-CARE; ACCESS; SYSTEM AB Background There has been almost no research into mental health services in Eastern Europe. A pathways study is a quick and useful starting point, requiring few resources. Aims To improve understanding of prior care-seeking and treatment of new patients seen at mental health services. Method Pathways diagrams were drawn showing the routes of care-seeking for 50 new patients in eight centres. Patterns of care-seeking, durations and previous treatments were compared for lCD-10 diagnostic groups. Results The diagnoses varied according to the Organisation of services. Major pathways included general practitioners, direct access and hospital doctors. General practitioners have a limited role as 'gatekeeper' in centres in Albania, Croatia, Macedonia, Romania and Serbia-Montenegro, and rarely prescribed treatment, except sedatives, for mental disorders. Conclusions Findings highlight areas that require attention if aspirations for community-oriented mental health care are to be realised, particularly integration of mental health into primary care. C1 Univ Manchester & Lancashire Care NHS Trust, Preston, Lancs, England. Inst Psychiat, Epidemiol Sect, London, England. Univ Belgrade, Sch Med, Inst Psychiat, Clin Ctr Serbia, Belgrade, Serbia Monteneg. Univ Hosp Ctr Mother Teresa, Psychiat Clin, Tirana, Albania. Univ Hosp Dubrava, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. DR Laza Lazarevic Belgrade, Counselling Dept, Inst Neuropsychiat, Belgrade, Serbia Monteneg. Med Univ Sofia, Univ Hosp Alexandrovska, Dept Psychiat, Sofia, Bulgaria. Clin Hosp Psychiat Al Obregia, Bucharest, Romania. Univ Med & Pharm, Targu Mures, Romania. Univ Med & Pharm Gr T Popa, Dept Psychiat & Hlth Psychol, Iasi, Romania. Univ Hosp Psychiat Socola, Dept Psychiat & Hlth Psychol, Iasi, Romania. Charite Univ Med Berlin, Dept Psychiat, Berlin, Germany. Univ Prague, Prague, Czech Republic. Univ Zagreb, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ London, London WC1E 7HU, England. RP Gater, R, Lantern Ctr, Watling St Rd, Preston PR2 8DY, Lancs, England. EM richard.a.gater@manchester.ac.uk CR *WHO, 1992, ICD 10 CLASS MENT BE AMADDEO F, 2001, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V36, P500 GATER R, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P761 GUREJE O, 1995, TROP GEOGR MED, V47, P125 HARRISON J, 1997, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V19, P69 KILIC C, 1994, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V29, P131 LINDEN M, 2003, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V38, P690, DOI 10.1007/s00127-003-0684-6 PATEL V, 1997, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V32, P97 RAZALI SM, 2000, INT J SOC PSYCHIATR, V46, P281 SARTORIUS N, 1999, COMMON MENTAL DISORD, P211 VAZQUEZBARQUERO JL, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V88, P229 NR 11 TC 6 PU ROYAL COLLEGE OF PSYCHIATRISTS PI LONDON PA BRITISH JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY 17 BELGRAVE SQUARE, LONDON SW1X 8PG, ENGLAND SN 0007-1250 J9 BRIT J PSYCHIAT JI Br. J. Psychiatry PD JUN PY 2005 VL 186 BP 529 EP 535 PG 7 SC Psychiatry GA 934FN UT ISI:000229692400015 ER PT J AU Prorokovic, A Cavka, M Adoric, VC TI Psychosomatic and depressive symptoms in civilians, refugees, and soldiers: 1993-2004 longitudinal study in Croatia SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; GULF-WAR VETERANS; COMBAT STRESS; MENTAL-HEALTH; SYMPTOMATOLOGY; PTSD; COMORBIDITY; EXPERIENCES; RESOURCES; ISRAEL AB Aim To evaluate psychosomatic complaints and depressive symptoms among civilians, refugees, and soldiers in the war and post-war period in Croatia. Method The design of the study was longitudinal, including four repeated assessments during the war and post-war period (1993, 1995, 2000, and 2004). The baseline assessment included 480 male participants who were asked to fill out the questionnaires about demographic data, psychosomatic complaints, and depressive symptoms. The final sample included 128 civilians, 88 refugees, and 70 soldiers, who were interviewed at all assessment time points. Results Levels of psychosomatic and depressive symptoms changed with time. Refugees showed the highest level of depressive symptoms in general (F =4.17, P=0.016). Psychosomatic complaints were dominant in soldiers and refugees at all assessment time points (F =210.30, P < 0.001). Soldiers showed a significant increase in psychosomatic complaints with time, whereas refugees showed a decrease. Contrary to these findings, civilians showed relatively low level of psychosomatic complaints and did not show any significant changes with time. Conclusion It seems that for refugees and soldiers, prolonged stressful situation has long-term health implications primary related to the psychosomatic complaints. C1 Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Zadar 23000KRESIM, Croatia. Univ Dusseldorf, Clin Psychosomat Med & Psychotherapy, D-4000 Dusseldorf, Germany. RP Prorokovic, A, Univ Zadar, Dept Psychol, Zadar 23000KRESIM, Croatia. EM aprorok@unizd.hr CR ARCEL TL, 1998, WAR VIOLENCE TRAUMA, P45 BECK AT, 1987, BECK DEPRESSION INVE BENOTSCH EG, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P205 BLAIR RG, 2000, HEALTH SOC WORK, V25, P23 CARDOZO BL, 2000, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V284, P569 DROZDEK B, 1997, J NERV MENT DIS, V185, P690 ERICKSON DJ, 2001, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V69, P41 FIEDLER N, 2000, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V48, P525 FORD JD, 2001, PSYCHOSOM MED, V63, P842 GREGOV LJ, 1995, RADOVI FILOZOFSKOG F, V34, P41 GREGUREK R, 1996, CROAT MED J, V37, P38 GREGUREK R, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P161 HAVELKA M, 1995, CROAT MED J, V36, P262 HENIGSBERG N, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P543 HOBFOLL SE, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P1002 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2000, CROAT MED J, V41, P173 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P165 LAZARUS RS, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P234 MANDIC N, 1992, CROATIAN MED J S2, V33, P106 MAVAR M, 1993, PSYCHOL ASPECTS REFU, P102 MCCARROLL JE, 2002, PSYCHOSOM MED, V64, P29 MCCRANIE EW, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P427 MEDDINGS DR, 2001, MED CONFL SURVIV, V17, P6 MIKULINCER M, 1989, EUR J PERSONALITY, V3, P269 MILGRAM NN, 1994, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V7, P205 MOLLICA RF, 1999, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V282, P433 ORCUTT HK, 2002, J TRAUMA STRESS, V15, P259 PROROKOVIC A, 1997, RADOVI FILOZOFSKOG F, V36, P107 SHARKANSKY EJ, 2000, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V109, P188 SIMUNKOVIC TG, 1995, CROAT MED J, V36, P253 SLUSARCICK AL, 2001, MIL MED, V166, P248 SOLOMON Z, 1988, BEHAV MED, V14, P179 SOLOMON Z, 1989, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V8, P87 STALEKAR V, 1998, WAR VIOLENCE TRAUMA, P107 STERNIK I, 1999, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V12, P235 STORZBACH D, 2000, PSYCHOSOM MED, V62, P726 TANG SS, 2001, J NERV MENT DIS, V189, P507 VANDENHEUVEL WJ, 1998, CROAT MED J, V39, P356 VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1982, THESIS FACULTY PHILO VUKSICMIHALJEVIC Z, 2000, PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS, V54, P625 WOLFE J, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P532 NR 41 TC 7 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD APR PY 2005 VL 46 IS 2 BP 275 EP 281 PG 7 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 920RZ UT ISI:000228709100014 ER PT J AU Kolic-Vehovec, S Arar, L TI Effects of surname familiarity on recall SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE memory for surnames; surname familiarity; word familiarity ID PROPER-NAMES; RETRIEVAL; MEMORY; FACES AB The effects of the familiarity of surnames and words on recall of surnames-words differently prompted, either by a "surname" label or by pairing surname with name were examined. It was found that in a between-subjects design the familiarity of surnames that were non-words showed positive effects on recall when surnames were prompted by the "surname" label. The familiarity of surnames that were words influenced recall positively only in a within-subjects design. When a surname was prompted by a "surname" label, a combined effect of familiarity of items as surnames and as words on surname recall was obtained. When first names were added to surnames, the familiarity of the surnames was a more important factor in recall than familiarity of words. We conclude that the effects of the familiarity of surnames and words on recall of surname-words might be due to the surname context as well as to the type of the experimental design. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Kolic-Vehovec, S, Univ Rijeka, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Trg 1 Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM skolic@human.pefri.hr CR ARAR L, 1995, REV PSYCHOL, V2, P29 BARRESI BA, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V37, P21 BREDART S, 1993, MEMORY, V1, P351 BREDART S, 1998, MEMORY, V6, P199 BRENNEN T, 1993, MEMORY, V1, P409 COHEN G, 1986, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P187 COHEN G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P287 COHEN G, 1993, MEMORY, V1, P249 HALL JF, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P320 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 1998, STUD PSYCHOL, V40, P187 MCWEENY KH, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P143 PUTANEC V, 1976, LEKSIK PREZIMENA SR STANHOPE N, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V84, P51 TERRY WS, 1994, AM J PSYCHOL, V107, P85 TERRY WS, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKIL 1, V81, P923 VALENTINE T, 1991, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V3, P147 NR 16 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2005 VL 47 IS 1 BP 35 EP 49 PG 15 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 915ME UT ISI:000228307500004 ER PT J AU Vidovic, V Juresa, V Begovac, I Mahnik, M Tocilj, G TI Perceived family cohesion, adaptability and communication in eating disorders SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW LA English DT Article DE eating disorders; family; cohesion; adaptability; communication ID ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; CIRCUMPLEX MODEL; BULIMIA; THERAPY; DISTINCTION; VALIDITY AB Objective: We investigated the differences in perceived family cohesion, flexibility and communication in female patients with eating disorders and their mothers. Method: Seventy-six patients with eating disorders, 29 mothers, 50 matched controls with their mothers and 79 medical students completed the FACES II and the Parent-Adolescent Communication Form. Results: The patients perceived that their families were less cohesive and less flexible and that communication with their mothers was impaired. The patients' family perception differed by subtype of anorexia nervosa. The perception of restrictive anorectic patients did not differ from that of the control groups. Patients' mothers reported less cohesion and flexibility with impaired mother-daughter communication in comparison with the mothers of healthy females. Daughters were more critical towards their families than mothers. Conclusion: The results confirmed significant differences between subtypes of anorexia nervosa and similarities between the bulimic form of anorexia nervosa and bulimia. Conflict avoidance and denial in restrictive anorexia nervosa patients may have caused their favourable perception of family cohesion and communication. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley C Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Sch Med, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Publ Hlth Andrija Stampar, Sch Med, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychiat, Sch Med, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Vidovic, V, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Sch Med, KBC Zagreb,Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb, Croatia. EM vesna.vidovic@zg.htnet.hr CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT BEAVERS W, 1989, FAMILY SYSTEMS MED BEAVERS W, 1990, SUCCESSFUL FAMILIES CARLSON J, 1997, FAMILY THERAPY ENSUR CASPER RC, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V30, P338 DARE C, 1990, J MARITAL FAM THER, V16, P39 DARE C, 1995, J FAM THER, V17, P31 DARE C, 1997, HDB TREATMENT EATING FORNARI V, 1999, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V40, P434 GARFINKEL PE, 1983, PSYCHOL MED, V13, P821 GARNER DM, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P581 GRIGG DN, 1989, J MARITAL FAM THER, V15, P29 JOHNSON C, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1321 MINUCHIN S, 1978, PSYCHOSOMATIC FAMILI OLSON DH, 1986, FAM PROCESS, V25, P337 OLSON DH, 1992, FAMILY INVENTORIES OLSON DH, 2000, J FAM THER, V22, P144 SELVINIPALAZZOL.M, 1988, FAM PROCESS, V27, P129 STROBER M, 1982, J NERV MENT DIS, V170, P345 VANDEREYKEN W, 1995, EATING DISORDER OBES WALLIN U, 1996, J FAM THER, V18, P397 NR 21 TC 4 PU JOHN WILEY & SONS LTD PI CHICHESTER PA THE ATRIUM, SOUTHERN GATE, CHICHESTER PO19 8SQ, W SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 1072-4133 J9 EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REV JI Eur. Eat. Disord. Rev. PD JAN-FEB PY 2005 VL 13 IS 1 BP 19 EP 28 DI 10.1002/erv.615 PG 10 SC Psychology, Clinical GA 915ZE UT ISI:000228349700004 ER PT J AU Pokrajac-Bulian, A Zivcic-Becirevic, I TI Locus of control and self-esteem as correlates of body dissatisfaction in Croatian university students SO EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REVIEW LA English DT Article DE university students; body dissatisfaction; locus of control; self-esteem ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; IMAGE DISSATISFACTION; GENDER DIFFERENCES; ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; EATING ATTITUDES; ADOLESCENT GIRLS; SEX-DIFFERENCES; RISK-FACTORS; WOMEN; WEIGHT AB The main aim of this research is to explore the relationship between locus of control, self-esteem and body dissatisfaction in the sample of university students, as well as the sex differences among the measures. The Body Shape Questionnaire (BSQ), Rosenberg Self-Esteem Scale and the Externality Scale have been used on the sample of 534 female and 183 male university students. The results suggest that body dissatisfaction plays a more significant role in self-esteem for girls than it does for boys. However, even the girls still have significantly lower BSQ results in comparison with female university students in the UK, and especially in the USA. Copyright (c) 2005 John Wiley T Sons, Ltd and Eating Disorders Association. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Pokrajac-Bulian, A, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, 1 Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM pokrajac@human.pefri.hr CR BEZINOVIC P, 1988, THESIS BUTTON EJ, 1997, INT J EAT DISORDER, V21, P39 CANSEVER A, 2003, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V44, P60, DOI 10.1053/comp.2003.50010 COOPER PJ, 1987, INT J EAT DISORDER, V6, P485 CORIC D, 1993, EATING DISORDERS, V1, P39 FORBES GB, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P461 FRANZOI SL, 1984, J PERS ASSESS, V48, P173 FURNHAM A, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P183 FURNHAM A, 1995, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V3, P35 FURNHAM A, 1998, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V6, P58 FURNHAM A, 2002, J PSYCHOL, V136, P581 GARNER DM, 1980, PSYCHOL MED, V10, P647 GARNER DM, 1981, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V11, P263 HAMIDA SB, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P953 HEATHERTON TF, 1997, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V106, P117 JAEGER B, 2002, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V71, P54 KATZMAN MA, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P423 LESTER R, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P315 LEVINE MP, 2002, BODY IMAGE HDB THEOR MABLE HM, 1986, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V63, P907 MAZZEO SE, 1999, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V46, P42 MINTZ LB, 1986, SEX ROLES, V15, P185 MINTZ LB, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P463 MUMFORD DB, 2000, EUR EAT DISORD REV, V8, P217 NOLENHOEKSEMA S, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V115, P424 POKRAJACBULIAN A, 1998, DRUS ISTRAZ, V36, P581 POKRAJACBULIAN A, 2000, THESIS FACULTY PHILO POLIVY J, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P635 POLIVY J, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P187 RICCIARDELLI LA, 2001, SEX ROLES, V44, P189 RODIN J, 1984, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO, V32, P267 ROSEN G, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P100 ROSEN JC, 1987, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V6, P131 ROSEN JC, 1990, BEHAV THER, V21, P481 ROSEN JC, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P32 ROSEN JC, 1992, ETIOLOGY BULIMIA NER ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF ROTTER JB, 1966, PSYCHOL MONOGRAPHS G, V80 STICE E, 2001, DEV PSYCHOL, V37, P597 STICE E, 2001, INT J EAT DISORDER, V29, P247 STICE E, 2002, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V53, P985 STRICKLAND BR, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1192 STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P246 STRIEGELMOORE RH, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P499 STRIEGELMOORE RH, 2002, BODY IMAGE HDB THEOR WOOLEY S, 1980, WOMEN PSYCHOL ASSESS, P465 NR 46 TC 2 PU JOHN WILEY & SONS LTD PI CHICHESTER PA THE ATRIUM, SOUTHERN GATE, CHICHESTER PO19 8SQ, W SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 1072-4133 J9 EUROPEAN EATING DISORDERS REV JI Eur. Eat. Disord. Rev. PD JAN-FEB PY 2005 VL 13 IS 1 BP 54 EP 60 DI 10.1002/erv.606 PG 7 SC Psychology, Clinical GA 915ZE UT ISI:000228349700008 ER PT J AU Kerestes, G TI Maternal ratings of temperamental characteristics of healthy premature infants are indistinguishable from those of full-term infants SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID PRETERM INFANTS; GESTATIONAL-AGE; BORN CHILDREN; FOLLOW-UP; STABILITY; BIRTH; RISK AB Aim To investigate whether prematurity itself, if not accompanied with serious medical risks, affects early temperamental characteristics, as measured by maternal ratings. Methods Mothers' reports on temperamental characteristics of 104 low-risk, healthy premature infants were compared with those from a comparable sample of 120 full-term infants. Mothers completed the infant Behavior Questionnaire (IBQ) when their infants were 6 or 12 months old (corrected for prematurity for premature infants). Results Two groups of infants significantly differed only in one of six IBQ scales, the Activity Level scale, with premature infants being rated by their mothers as more active than full-term infants (ANOVA, P = 0.026). Most of the interactions of prematurity with age and sex were insignificant, as well as the main effects of age and sex. Furthermore, effect sizes (Cohen's d) were relatively small, even for statistically significant effects. Correlation analyses performed within the premature sample showed that premature infants' gestational ages at birth did not significantly correlate with IBQ scales, except with Duration of Orienting scale, on which more premature infants were rated as having shorter periods of orienting (r = 0.21, P = 0.036). Conclusion Ratings of premature infants' mothers on five out of six temperament dimensions measured in the study were indistinguishable from those of full-term infants' mothers. As the study had high power of achieving significant effects of prematurity if they really existed, it can be concluded that prematurity per se, if not accompanied with serious medical problems, did not have profound influence on mothers' ratings of infant temperament. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Kerestes, G, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM gordana.kerestes@ffzg.hr CR ARON A, 2002, STAT PSYCHOL BATES JE, 1987, HDB INFANT DEV, P1101 BATES JE, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P3 BECKWITH L, 1991, DIRECTORS DEV INFLUE, P25 CAMPOS JJ, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2, P783 CASESMITH J, 1998, AM J OCCUP THER, V52, P547 COHEN J, 1988, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA FARR V, 1969, AM J OBSTET GYNECOL, V103, P380 FIELD T, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P119 FIELD TM, 1978, CHILD PSYCHIAT HUM D, V9, P75 FRICK JE, 1999, CHILD DEV, V70, P537 GARCIACOLL CT, 1992, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V15, P137 GOLDSMITH HH, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P505 GOLDSMITH HH, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P353 HUBERT NC, 1982, CHILD DEV, V53, P571 KOPP CB, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V2, P1081 LANGKAMP DL, 1998, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V19, P391 MATILAINEN R, 1987, EARLY HUM DEV, V15, P257 MEISELS SJ, 1988, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V9, P87 NYGAARD E, 2002, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V43, P61 OBERKLAID F, 1985, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V6, P57 OBERKLAID F, 1986, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V7, P159 OBERKLAID F, 1991, PEDIATRICS, V87, P854 PAULIPOTT U, 1995, PSYCHOTHER PSYCH MED, V45, P153 PLUNKETT JW, 1989, EARLY CHILDHOOD RES, V4, P317 PRIOR M, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P537 RIESE ML, 1983, ACTA GENET MED GEMEL, V32, P209 RIESE ML, 1987, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V10, P347 RIESE ML, 1988, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V13, P521 ROSS G, 1987, J DEV BEHAV PEDIATR, V8, P106 ROTH K, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P495 ROTHBART MK, 1981, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V1, P37 ROTHBART MK, 1981, CHILD DEV, V52, P569 ROTHBART MK, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P356 ROTHBART MK, 1989, TEMPERAMENT CHILDHOO, P59 ROTHBART MK, 1998, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V3, P105 ROTHBART MK, 2000, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V78, P122 THOMAS A, 1977, TEMPERAMENT DEV WASHINGTON J, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P493 WOROBEY J, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P257 ZEANAH CH, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P165 NR 41 TC 4 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD FEB PY 2005 VL 46 IS 1 BP 36 EP 44 PG 9 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 901GI UT ISI:000227270600007 ER PT J AU Brumini, G Kovic, I Zombori, D Lulic, I Petrovecki, M TI Nurses' attitudes towards computers: Cross sectional questionnaire study SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID CLINICAL INFORMATION-SYSTEM; IMPLEMENTATION; HEALTH AB Aim To estimate the attitudes of hospital nurses towards computers and the influence of gender, age, education, and computer usage on these attitudes. Methods The study was conducted in two Croatian hospitals where integrated hospital information system is being implemented. There were 1,081 nurses surveyed by an anonymous questionnaire consisting of 8 questions about demographic data, education, and computer usage, and 30 statements on attitudes towards computers. The statements were adapted to a Likert type scale. Differences in attitudes towards computers were compared using one-way ANOVA and Tukey-b post-hoc test. Results The total score was 120 15 (mean standard deviation) out of maximal 150. Nurses younger than 30 years had a higher total score than those older than 30 years (124 +/- 16 vs 119 +/- 16 for 30-39 age groups and 117 +/- 15 for > 39 age groups, P < 0.001). Nurses with a bachelor's degree (119 +/- 16 vs 122 +/- 14, P = 0.002) and nurses who had attended computer science courses had a higher total score compared to the others (124 +/- 13 vs 118 +/- 16, P < 0.001). Nurses using computers more than 5 hours per week had higher total score than those who used computers less than 5 hours (127 +/- 13 vs 124 +/- 12 for 1-5 h and and 119 +/- 14 for < 1 hour per day, P < 0.001, post-hoc test). Conclusion Nurses in general have positive attitudes towards computers. These results are important for the planning and implementing an integrated hospital information system. C1 Rijeka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Comp Sci, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. Rijeka Univ, Dept Psychol, Sch Philosophy, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Brumini, G, Rijeka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Comp Sci, Brace Branchetta 20, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM bgord@medri.hr CR *MIN HLTH REP CROA, 2003, EV BIDD TRIAL SOFTW BURKES M, 1991, COMPUTERS NURSING, V9, P190 CARVALHO PM, 2003, P 8 INT C NURS INF J CURTIS E, 2002, ITIN, V14, P7 FRAENKEL DJ, 2003, CRIT CARE MED, V31, P120, DOI 10.1097/01.CCM.0000045565.11622.C4 HAUX R, 2000, METHOD INFORM MED, V39, P267 LITTLEJOHNS P, 2003, BRIT MED J, V326, P860 MARASOVIC C, 1997, COMPUT NURS, V15, P91 MENKE JA, 2001, BMC MED INFORM DECIS, V1, P3 NEWBOLD SK, 2004, INT J MED INFORM, V73, P657, DOI 10.1016/j.ijmedinf.2004.04.016 SCARPA R, 1992, COMPUT NURS, V10, P72 SIMPSON G, 1997, COMPUT NURS, V15, P37 STRICKLIN MLV, 2003, CIN-COMPUT INFORM NU, V21, P103 STRONGE JH, 1985, COMPUTERS NURSING, V3, P154 TROCHIM WM, LIKERT SCALING VANDERMEIJDEN MJ, 2001, INT J MED INFORM, V64, P173 WAUGH S, 1999, GEN ATTITUDES COMPUT NR 17 TC 2 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD FEB PY 2005 VL 46 IS 1 BP 101 EP 104 PG 4 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 901GI UT ISI:000227270600016 ER PT C AU Tepas, DI Barnes-Farrell, JL Bobko, N Fischer, FM Iskra-Golec, I Kaliterna, L TI The impact of night work on subjective reports of well-being: an exploratory study of health care workers from five nations SO REVISTA DE SAUDE PUBLICA LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE shift work; night work; health occupations; work hours; occupational health; perception; age factors; fatigue; stress ID AGE AB Objective Occupational health. Perception. Age To carry out a survey data collection from health care workers in Brazil, Croatia, factors. Fatigue. Stress. Poland, Ukraine and the USA with two primary goals: (1) to provide information about which aspects of well-being are most likely to need attention when shiftwork management solutions are being developed, and (2) to explore whether nations are likely to differ with respect to the impacts of night work on the well-being of workers involved in health care work. Methods The respondents from each nation were sorted into night worker and non-night worker groups. Worker perceptions of being physically tired, mentally tired, and tense at the end of the workday were examined. Subjective reports of perceived felt age were also studied. For each of these four dependent variables, an ANCOVA analysis was carried out. Hours worked per week, stability of weekly work schedule, and chronological age were the covariates for these analyses. Results The results clearly support the general proposal that nations differ significantly in worker perceptions of well-being. In addition, perceptions of physical and mental tiredness at the end of the workday were higher for night workers. For the perception of being physically tired at the end of a workday, the manner and degree to which the night shift impacts the workers varies by nation. Conclusions Additional research is needed to determine if the nation and work schedule differences observed are related to differences in job tasks, work schedule structure, off-the-job variables, and/or other worker demographic variables. C1 Univ Connecticut, Connecticut Transportat Inst, Unit 202, Storrs, CT 06269 USA. Univ Connecticut, Dept Psychol, Storrs, CT 06269 USA. Inst Occupat Hlth, Kiev, Ukraine. Univ Sao Paulo, Fac Saude Publ, Sao Paulo, Brazil. Jagiellonian Univ, Inst Management, Krakow, Poland. Ivo Pilar Inst Social Sci, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Tepas, DI, Univ Connecticut, Connecticut Transportat Inst, Unit 202, Storrs, CT 06269 USA. EM tepas@uconnvm.uconn.edu CR BARNESFARRELL JL, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P177 BARNESFARRELL JL, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P97 BOHLE P, 1989, ERGONOMICS, V32, P1089 BOHLE P, 1998, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYC 1, V71, P61 CARVALHAIS AB, 1994, P 38 ANN M HUM FACT, P873 COSTA G, 1996, APPL ERGON, V27, P9 COSTA G, 2003, THEOR ISSUES ERGON S, V4, P263 ESTRYNBEHAR M, 1990, SHIFTWORK HLTH SLEEP, P89 KALITERNA L, 2001, J HUM ERGOLOGY, V30, P391 SMITH CS, 1999, J OCCUP HEALTH PSYCH, V4, P207 TEPAS DI, 2002, EXP AGING RES, V28, P1 TEPAS DI, 2003, THEOR ISSUES ERGON S, V4, P319 NR 12 TC 4 PU REVISTA DE SAUDE PUBLICA PI SAO PAULO PA FACULDADE SAUDE PUBL DA USP, AV DR ARNALDO 715, 01255 SAO PAULO, BRAZIL SN 0034-8910 J9 REV SAUDE PUBL JI Rev. Saude Publica PY 2004 VL 38 SU Suppl. S BP 26 EP 31 PG 6 SC Public, Environmental & Occupational Health GA 893MI UT ISI:000226722900005 ER PT J AU Begovac, I Rudan, V Begovac, B Vidovic, V Majic, G TI Self-image, war psychotrauma and refugee status in adolescents SO EUROPEAN CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Article DE adolescents; war trauma; refugees; self-image; depression ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; OLDER ADOLESCENTS; CHILDREN; IMMIGRANT; VICTIMS; CROATIA; TRAUMA; BOYS AB The aim of this study was to assess how war psychotrauma, refugee status and other factors relate to self-image. Psychotherapeutic-psychiatric interview, the Offer Self-Image Questionnaire (OSIQ), questionnaires for measuring war stressors, post-traumatic stress reactions (PTS-reactions), depression and general data were administered. A total of 322 adolescents from Bosnia-Herzegovina and Croatia were included in the study. In 60.32% of the examinees, more than four war stressors were encountered. In 13.68% of the examinees, high PTS-reactions occurred. The refugees had nearly four times higher odds (aOR = 3.66; 95% CI = 1.63-8.2; p < 0.01) of having a higher Offer score for the sexual attitudes subscale. Lower war stress had 0.28 times lower odds (aOR = 0.28; 95% CI = 0.11-0.71; p < 0.01) of having a higher Offer score for the sexual attitudes subscale. More severe PTS-reactions had six times higher odds (aOR = 6.15; 95% CI = 1.7-22.2; p < 0.01) of reaching a higher Offer score for the emotional tone subscale. War psychotrauma and refugee status are related to poorer adjustment only in some of the OSIQ subscales. Practical measures of joined sexually preventive/therapeutic activities are proposed, as well as educational and preventive/therapeutic psychotrauma models. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Begovac, I, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM ivan.begovac@zg.htnet.hr CR ARCEL LT, 1998, WAR VIOLENCE TRAUMA BEGOVAC I, 2003, COLLEGIUM ANTROPO S1, V27, P135 BEISER M, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P67 BUERGIN D, 1995, CHILDREN WAR PERSECU, P14 COHEN JA, 2000, J INTERPERS VIOLENCE, V15, P1202 CUFFE SP, 1998, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V37, P147 FINKELHOR D, 1994, PEDIATRICS, V94, P413 FISCHER G, 1999, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOTRAUM FORD NJ, 1994, AIDS CARE, V6, P517 GIACONIA RM, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1369 GUARNACCIA PJ, 1998, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V7, P537 JENSEN PS, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P697 KIRBY D, 2002, J SEX RES, V39, P27 KLIMIDIS S, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P393 KORHONEN V, 2001, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V30, P697 KOVACS M, 1992, CHILDRENS DEPRESSION KULENOVIC M, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P329 KULIG JC, 1994, HLTH CARE WOMEN INT, V15, P69 LAUKKANEN E, 2000, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V54, P431 OFFER D, 1982, OFFER SELF IMAGE QUE OFFER D, 1996, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P278 PELCOVITZ D, 1996, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V5, P449 RESCH F, 1996, ENTWICKLUNGSPSYCHOPA ROUSSEAU C, 1996, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V66, P239 RUDAN P, 1997, STUDY CARE DISPLACED SACK WH, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1173 SALMON K, 2002, CLIN PSYCHOL REV, V22, P163 SIEFEN G, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P241 TERR L, 1996, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P753 VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1994, UNPUB EXAMINATION PS VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P297 WEINE S, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1153 ZIVCIC I, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V32, P707 NR 33 TC 5 PU DR DIETRICH STEINKOPFF VERLAG PI DARMSTADT PA PO BOX 10 04 62, D-64204 DARMSTADT, GERMANY SN 1018-8827 J9 EUR CHILD ADOLESC PSYCHIATR JI Eur. Child Adolesc. Psych. PD DEC PY 2004 VL 13 IS 6 BP 381 EP 388 DI 10.1007/s00787-004-0423-x PG 8 SC Psychology, Developmental; Pediatrics; Psychiatry GA 890MV UT ISI:000226516400007 ER PT C AU Taksic, V Arar, L Molander, B TI Measuring emotional intelligence: Perception of affective content in art SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE emotional intelligence; emotion perception; art; target criterion; expert criterion AB One important aspect of emotional intelligence is the ability to perceive the emotional qualities in a variety of stimuli. The aim of this study was to examine the possibility to measure the ability of perceiving emotions and moods in art. Sixty pastel paintings were selected and estimated on 151 descriptors of affective states. A factor analysis based on the painter's ratings of the affective states resulted in three factors: negative affection, positive affection and activation. Loadings on these three factors together with test-retest reliabilities permitted a reduction to 12 pictures and 20 descriptors. High agreement was obtained between the painter's ratings and the ratings of twelve art experts. The importance of developing a test of emotion perception based on art work is discussed. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, SE-90187 Umea, Sweden. RP Taksic, V, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Trg Ivana Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM vtaksic@human.pefri.hr CR *SIM SCHU INC, 1988, WEBS NEW WORLD DICT DAVIES M, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P989 GOLEMAN D, 1996, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN MAYER JD, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P772 MAYER JD, 1996, INTELLIGENCE, V22, P89 MAYER JD, 1997, EMOTIONAL INTELLIGEN MAYER JD, 1999, INTELLIGENCE, V27, P267 MAYER JD, 1999, MONITOR ONLINE, V30, P8 MAYER JD, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P320 MAYER JD, 2000, HDB EMOTIONAL INTELL, P92 ROBERTS RD, 2001, EMOTION, V1, P196 SALOVEY P, 1990, IMAGINATION COGNITIO, V9, P185 NR 12 TC 1 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2004 VL 46 IS 3 BP 195 EP 202 PG 8 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 877PQ UT ISI:000225582900003 ER PT J AU Domijan, D TI A neural model of quantity discrimination SO NEUROREPORT LA English DT Article DE dendritic computation; disinhibition; neural network; number; vision ID PRIMATE PREFRONTAL CORTEX; NUMBERS; REPRESENTATION; BRAIN AB A neural network model is proposed with the ability to extract abstract numerical representation from visual input. It simulates properties of a number detection system which is hypothesized to underlie simple language-independent numerical abilities. The network has three layers where the first layer computes the sum of the nearest neighbour inputs. The first layer is also augmented with multiplicative gating and gradient tonic activation which prevents interference. The second layer implements local lateral inhibition which enables a single node to represent a single object. The third layer exhibits number-tuning similar to recently described responses of neurons in the prefrontal cortex. Computer simulations showed that network response does not depend on visual attributes like the object's size, position or shape. The model is based on several biophysical mechanisms such as multiplicative interaction on dendrites, independent processing on different dendritic branches and disinhibition by glutamate spill-over on kainate receptors on inhibitory axons. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. RP Domijan, D, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, I Klobucarica 1, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. EM ddomijan@human.pefri.hrA CR BINNS KE, 2003, J PHYSIOL-LONDON, V551, P525, DOI 10.1113/jphysiol.2003.045096 BRANNON EM, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P238 CORDES S, 2001, PSYCHON B REV, V8, P698 DEHAENE S, 1993, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V5, P390 DEHAENE S, 1997, NUMBER SENSE DEHAENE S, 1998, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V21, P355 DEHAENE S, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P244 DEHAENE S, 2003, COGN NEUROPSYCHOL, V20, P487, DOI 10.1080/02643290244000239 GROH JM, 2001, BIOL CYBERN, V85, P159 GROSSBERG S, 2003, NEURAL NETWORKS, V16, P1107, DOI 10.1016/S0893-6080(03)00193-X HAUSSER M, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00075-8 HUETTNER JE, 2001, PROG NEUROBIOL, V70, P387 ISAACSON JS, 2000, CURR BIOL, V10, P475 MILLER EK, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P198, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00037-0 MOSCHOVAKIS AK, 1998, J NEUROSCI, V18, P10219 NIEDER A, 2002, SCIENCE, V297, P1708 NIEDER A, 2003, NEURON, V37, P149 POIRAZI P, 2003, NEURON, V37, P989 SAWAMURA H, 2002, NATURE, V415, P918 VITTEN H, 2001, CURR BIOL, V11, R695 WALSH V, 2003, CURR BIOL, V13, R447 XU F, 2000, COGNITION, V74, B1 YUILLE AL, 1989, NEURAL COMPUT, V1, P334 NR 23 TC 3 PU LIPPINCOTT WILLIAMS & WILKINS PI PHILADELPHIA PA 530 WALNUT ST, PHILADELPHIA, PA 19106-3621 USA SN 0959-4965 J9 NEUROREPORT JI Neuroreport PD SEP 15 PY 2004 VL 15 IS 13 BP 2077 EP 2081 PG 5 SC Neurosciences GA 871NU UT ISI:000225141200016 ER PT C AU Petrovic, R Divosevic, S Gregurek, R Jurasinovic, Z Kusacic-Kuna, S Poropat, M TI Changes in rCBF in bulimia nervosa: cause or consequence? SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NUCLEAR MEDICINE AND MOLECULAR IMAGING LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Hosp Rebro, Clin Dept Nucl Med & Radiat Protect, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Hosp Rebro, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU SPRINGER PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING STREET, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 1619-7070 J9 EUR J NUCL MED MOL IMAGING JI Eur. J. Nucl. Med. Mol. Imaging PD AUG PY 2004 VL 31 SU Suppl. 2 BP S229 EP S229 PG 1 SC Radiology, Nuclear Medicine & Medical Imaging GA 847UG UT ISI:000223419900126 ER PT J AU Basic, J Katic, S Vranic, A Zarevski, P Babic, T Mahovic-Lakusic, D TI Cognition in Parkinson's disease SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article DE cognition; intelligence; memory; Parkinson disease ID FLUID AB Aim. Studies of accentuated drop in cognitive functioning of Parkinson's disease patients mostly use global intelligence measures that have a masking effect on differential drop in specific cognitive abilities. The goal of this study was to investigate the possible differential drop in different types of cognitive tasks. Applied tests tapped fluid and crystallized intelligence, memory, and metacognition. Method. A sample of 116 participants participated in the study. Half of the participants were diagnosed with Parkinson's disease (average duration of disease 6.5 years) and control group participants equaled them in age, sex, and education level. All participants were tested using Raven's Colored Progressive Matrices (CPM), Crichton Vocabulary Scale (CVS), memory subtests from Wechsler Adult Intelligence Scale (WAIS DS-F, WAIS DS-B), and Mini-mental Status Examination (MMSE). Participants, and in the case of clinical group their caregivers as well, were asked questions concerning their metamemory and metacognition. Results. Parkinson's disease patients scored lower than control group on all instruments used but the difference was significant only on CPM (F[1,1141] = 19.14, p = 0.001) and MMSE (F[1,110] = 4.04, p = 0.047). Conclusion. Patients with Parkisons' disease have greater cognitive damage in fluid intelligence than in crystallized intelligence. They seem to have relatively accurate metamemory and metacognition. C1 Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Gen Cty Hosp, Pozega, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Neurol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Vranic, A, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, I Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM avranic@ffzg.hr CR CATTELL RB, 1971, ABILITIES THEIR STRU CATTELL RB, 1987, INTELLIGENCE ITS STR FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6 HORN JL, 1966, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V57, P253 HORN JL, 1978, HUMAN VARIATION BIOP, P105 HORN JL, 1981, RES AGING, V3, P33 HORN JL, 1982, HDB DEV PSYCHOL, P90 KATIC S, 2002, SUVREMENA PSIHOLOGIJ, V5, P295 OLANOW CW, 2001, NEUROLOGY S5, V56, P1 PERLMUTTER M, 1992, ADULT DEV AGEING RAVEN J, 1999, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR RAVEN J, 2001, MANUAL RAVENS PROGR TOMASEVIC I, 1999, CONTRIBUTION STANDAR WECHSLER D, 1970, MEMORY SCALE 1 2 ZAREVSKI P, 2000, STRUCTURE NATURE INT ZAREVSKI P, 2002, PSYCHOL MEMORY LEARN NR 16 TC 2 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD AUG PY 2004 VL 45 IS 4 BP 451 EP 456 PG 6 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 848JI UT ISI:000223463200015 ER PT J AU Arraras, JI Wright, S Greimel, E Holzner, B Kuljanic-Vlasic, K Velikova, G Eisemann, M Visser, A CA EORTC Quality Life Grp TI Development of a questionnaire to evaluate the information needs of cancer patients: the EORTC questionnaire SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING LA English DT Article DE information; cancer; quality of life; questionnaire ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE; BREAST-CANCER; EUROPEAN-ORGANIZATION; PATIENTS SATISFACTION; PATIENTS PREFERENCES; CLINICAL-TRIALS; QLQ-C30; CARE; ONCOLOGY; COMMUNICATION AB Information disclosure is one of the key areas of support that patients may receive. The European Organisation for Research and Treatment of Cancer (EORTC) Quality of Life Group has a group working on the development of a questionnaire that evaluates information received by cancer patients at different stages of their disease-EORTC QLQ-INFO30. This instrument is being developed by professionals from most European regions. The questionnaire aims to evaluate the information received by cancer patients on different areas of the disease, diagnosis, treatment and care. Besides, the instrument also assesses qualitative aspects of the information they have received. The present paper presents the first two phases of the module development process that include literature review, interviews with patients and professionals, and formulation of the items. All these steps have been carried out in different countries and have been approved by the EORTC QLG. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Hosp Navarre, Dept Oncol, Pamplona 31008, Spain. Leicester Gen Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, Leicester LE5 4PW, Leics, England. Graz Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Graz, Austria. Univ Clin Innsbruck, Dept Psychiat, Innsbruck, Austria. Clin Hosp Ctr, Dept Obstet & Gynaecol, Rijeka, Croatia. St James Univ Hosp, ICRF Canc Med Res Unit, Leeds LS9 7TF, W Yorkshire, England. Univ Tromso, Dept Psychol, Tromso, Norway. Helen Dowling Inst Biopsychosocial Med, Maastricht, Netherlands. RP Arraras, JI, Hosp Navarre, Dept Oncol, Irunlarrea 3, Pamplona 31008, Spain. EM jiarraras@correo.cop.es CR AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365 AARONSON NK, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P75 ANNUNZIATA MA, 1998, TUMORI, V84, P619 ARRARAS JI, 1995, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V4, P191 BERGMAN B, 1994, EUR J CANCER A, V30, P635 BJORDAL K, 2000, EUR J CANCER, V36, P1796 BLAZEBY JM, 1996, EUR J CANCER A, V32, P1912 BONEVSKI B, 2000, CANCER, V88, P217 BREDART A, 2001, ONCOLOGY-BASEL, V61, P120 BREDART A, 2001, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V43, P243 BREDART A, 2002, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V46, P131 BREDART A, 2003, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V12, P68, DOI 10.1002/pon.620 BUTOW PN, 1996, CANCER, V77, P2630 BUTOW PN, 1997, ANN ONCOL, V8, P857 CARLSSON M, 1996, QUAL LIFE RES, V5, P265 CASSILETH BR, 1980, ANN INTERN MED, V92, P832 CHARLES K, 1996, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V14, P57 DAVIDSON JR, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P511 DEBOER JB, 1994, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V9, P65 DEGNER LF, 1998, J NURS MEAS, V6, P137 DERDIARIAN AK, 1989, CANCER NURS, V12, P285 DURA E, 1991, DILEMA INFORMAR PACI ELIT LM, 1996, GYNECOL ONCOL, V62, P329 FALLOWFIELD L, 1995, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V4, P197 HACK TF, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V39, P279 HARRISON DE, 1999, PATIENT EDUC COUNS, V38, P217 JAREMA A, 1996, PSYCHIATRIADUNUBINA, V8, P19 KAI I, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P1151 MYSTAKIDOU K, 1996, PALLIATIVE MED, V10, P195 NOVACK DH, 1979, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V241, P897 ONG LML, 1999, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V8, P155 OSUNA E, 1998, J MED ETHICS, V24, P106 PORZSOLT F, 1996, PSYCHO-ONCOL, V5, P103 SPRANGERS MAG, 1998, QUAL LIFE RES, V7, P291 TURKCHARLES S, 1997, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V45, P85 UBHI SS, 1996, ANN ROY COLL SURG, V78, P466 WEIL M, 1994, PSYCHOONCOLOGY, V3, P21 WHELAN TJ, 1997, CANCER, V80, P1518 ZIEREN HU, 1996, EUR J CARDIO-THORAC, V10, P233 NR 39 TC 10 PU ELSEVIER SCI IRELAND LTD PI CLARE PA CUSTOMER RELATIONS MANAGER, BAY 15, SHANNON INDUSTRIAL ESTATE CO, CLARE, IRELAND SN 0738-3991 J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS JI Patient Educ. Couns. PD AUG PY 2004 VL 54 IS 2 BP 235 EP 241 DI 10.1016/S0738-3991(03)00240-4 PG 7 SC Public, Environmental & Occupational Health; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary GA 847KJ UT ISI:000223390800016 ER PT J AU Havelka, M Pacic-Turk, L Sever, T TI Health psychology in Croatia - Twenty years later SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA LA Croatian DT Article ID QUALITY-OF-LIFE AB Health psychology - a relatively new branch of psychology applied in health care - has undergone rapid development during the past twenty years. The paper gives a review of the development of health psychology in Croatia in the field of education of health professionals and psychologists, in the field of everyday health care practice, and in the field of studying complex relations between psychological phenomena, health and disease. Insufficiently extensive education of psychologists in the field of health psychology and limited role of psychologists as professionals and experts in the system of health care have been identified as major obstacles to adequate development of health psychology in Croatia. The authors assume the development of health psychology will take a turbulent course in the years to come, mostly due to increased needs for psychological services in the health care system, especially in prevention and rehabilitation processes but also in the treatment procedures. Significant positive changes in the status of psychologists in the health care system are expected after the Law on Psychological Activity is passed and Croatian Psychological Chamber is established. These should enable the psychologists in the health care system to have a status in all respects equal to that of other health professionals. The dynamics of development of health psychology in Croatia depends on numerous factors, among which the possibility to extend undergraduate study curricula in health psychology and the need to organize post-graduate and continuing education of psychologists in health psychology are considered as the most important ones. C1 Sch Hlth Studies, Zagreb, Croatia. Sch Med, Zagreb, Croatia. Ctr Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Havelka, M, Sch Hlth Studies, Zagreb, Croatia. EM mladen.havelka@vmskola.hr CR 1986, NASTAVNI PLANOVI PRO *AM PSYCH SOC, 1996, 4 AM PSYCH SOC *EFPPA, 1990, OPT STAND PROF TRAIN BARATH A, 1988, LIJECNICKI VJESNIK BARATH A, 1988, RADOVI MED FAKULTETA, V31, P223 BARATH A, 1991, KLINICKI INTERVJU BAUM A, 1997, CAMBRIDGE HDB PSYCHO BEZIC I, 1990, BILIEN HEMATOLOGIJU, V17 BEZIC I, 1991, ULOGA STILOVA SUCELJ BLOOM B, 1988, HLTH PSYCHOL PSYCHOS CAMIC P, 1998, CLIN HDB HLTH PSYCHO FEUERSTEIN M, 1986, HLTH PSYCHOL PSYCHOB FRIEDMAN HS, 1989, HLTH PSYCHOL GATCHEL RJ, 1983, INTRO HLTH PSYCHOL GATCHEL RJ, 1989, INTRO HLTH PSYCHOL GREGURINCIC I, 2000, PAEDIAT CROATICA, V44, P147 GRUBIC M, 1995, 12 SEM SPLIT GRUBIC M, 1996, PAEDIAT CROATICA, V1, P52 GRUBIC M, 1998, 5 INT C BEH MED COP GRUBIC M, 1998, PAEDIAT CROATICA, V42, P59 GRUBIC M, 2000, PAEDIAT CROATICA, V44, P202 GRUBIC M, 2001, LIJECNICKI VJESNIK, V123, P19 HAUPTFELD V, 1997, ACTA CLIN CROATICA, V36, P97 HAVELKA M, 1977, LIJECNICKI VJESNIK, V98, P649 HAVELKA M, 1981, SADRZAJNI ASPEKTI KO HAVELKA M, 1982, ZDRAVSTVENA PSIHOLOG HAVELKA M, 1991, PSIHOLOGIJA BOLI HAVELKA M, 1994, ZDRAVSTVENA PSIHOLOG HAVELKA M, 1995, CROAT MED J, V36, P262 HAVELKA M, 1995, ZDRAVSTVENA PSIHOLOG HAVELKA M, 1998, 12 C EUR HLTH PSYCH, V72 HAVELKA M, 1998, ZDRAVSTVENA PSIHOLOG HAVELKA M, 1999, 6 EUR C PSYCH ROM HAVELKA M, 2002, ZDRAVSTVENA PSIHOLOG HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1998, 4 GOD K HRVATSK PSIH HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1999, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V8, P3 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 2002, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V29, P45 JOHNSON WD, 2001, HLTH PSYCHOL KAPLAN RM, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P69 KOVACEVIC M, 1992, PROBLEMI TERAPIJE RE KOVACEVIC R, 1997, MISSILE WAR INJURIES, P1269 KRIZMANIC M, 1986, LIJECNICKI VJESNIK, V1088, P123 KRIZMANIC M, 1986, PRIMIJENJENA PSIHOLO, P108 KRIZMANIC M, 1986, PRIMIJENJENA PSIHOLO, V7, P108 KRIZMANIC M, 1991, UVOD PSIHOLOGIJU, P378 KRIZMANIC M, 1998, ZDRAVSTVENA PSIHOLOG LAHAD J, PSIHOLOSKA PRIPREMA, V4, P41 LOPIZIC J, 2001, KLINICKI ZDRAVSTVENI LOPIZIC J, 2001, PRIHOLOSKA PROCJENA LUCANIN D, 1998, 12 C EUR HLTH PSCH S LUCANIN D, 1999, 13 C EUR HLTH PSYCH LUCANIN JD, 1996, 4 ALPS ADR PSYCH S Z LUCANIN JD, 1998, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V6, P38 MATARAZZO JD, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P807 MILON T, 1982, HDB CLIN HLTH PSYCHO NOVOSEL M, 1974, ORIENTACIJA PACIJENT NOVOSEL M, 1974, PRAXIS MED, V5 PACICTURK L, 1996, NEUROPSIHOLOGISKI DE PACICTURK L, 1997, ACTA CLIN CROATICA, V36, P97 PACICTURK L, 2001, 2 S FIZ REUM INT PRI, P20 PIBERNIKOKANOVI.M, 1996, DIABETES RES CLIN PR, V34, P90 PIBERNIKOKANOVI.M, 1996, DIABETOLOGIA CROATIC, V25, P117 PIBERNIKOKANOVIC M, 1993, PSYCHOL MED, V23, P645 PIBERNIKOKANOVIC M, 1998, PHARMACOECONOMICS, V14, P201 PITTS M, 1991, PSCHOL HLTH INTRO ROGLIC G, 1993, BEHAV MED, V2, P53 SARAFINO EP, 1994, HLTH PSYCHOL BIOPSYC SCHWARTZ GE, 1977, J BEHAV MED, V1, P3 SHERIDAN CL, 1992, HLTH PSYCHOL CHALLEN STONE CG, 1907, HLTH PSYCHOL STONE CG, 1987, HLTH PSYCHOL DISCIPL VULICPRTORIC A, 1998, STRATEGIJE SUOCAVANJ, P129 VULICPRTORIC A, 2000, MED JADERTINA, V30 WATSON JB, 1912, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V58, P916 NR 74 TC 0 PU INST OF SOCIAL SCIENCES IVO PILAR PI ZAGREB PA MARULICEV TRG 19/1, 10001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 1330-0288 J9 DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA JI Drus. Istraz. PD MAY-JUN PY 2004 VL 13 IS 3 BP 465 EP 486 PG 22 SC Social Issues; Sociology GA 841FF UT ISI:000222914000007 ER PT J AU Tuten, TL Galesic, M Bosnjak, M TI Effects of immediate versus delayed notification of prize draw results on response behavior in web surveys: An experiment SO SOCIAL SCIENCE COMPUTER REVIEW LA English DT Article DE web-based surveys; immediacy effect; incentives; nonresponse ID INCENTIVES; RATES; METAANALYSIS; PROMOTIONS AB Many online surveys offer the chance to win prizes as a primary incentive for respondents. One researcher found that prepaid monetary incentives were the most effective technique for increasing response rates, however, other researchers showed that a prize incentive outperformed other incentive types in a web-based survey. Using the immediacy effect and supporting theories as a base, this study extends the research on using prize draws as an effective incentive for web surveys by investigating the effects of immediate versus delayed notification for prize draw winners. Results indicate that the immediate notification of prize draw results did significantly increase response rates to the survey over the delayed notification, receipt of results, and control groups. C1 Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA. Univ Maryland, Joint Program Survey Methodol, College Pk, MD 20742 USA. Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Mannheim, Dept Psychol 2, Mannheim, Germany. RP Tuten, TL, Virginia Commonwealth Univ, Richmond, VA 23284 USA. EM ttryan@vcu.edu mgalesic@survey.umd.edu bosnjak@tnt.psychologie.uni-mannheim.de CR BIRNBAUM MH, 2001, DIMENSIONS INTERNET, P23 BOSNJAK M, 2001, J COMPUTER MEDIATED BOSNJAK M, 2003, SOC SCI COMPUT REV, V21, P208, DOI 10.1177/0894439303251569 BRENNAN M, 1999, MARKETING B, V10, P83 CHURCH AH, 1993, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V57, P62 COOK C, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V60, P821 DIAMOND WD, 1990, ADV CONSUM RES, V17, P494 DILLMAN DA, 1999, MAIL INTERNET SURVEY FREDERICK S, 2003, TIME DECISION EC PSY, P13 FRICK A, 2001, DIMENSIONS INTERNET, P209 HACKLER JC, 1973, PUBLIC OPIN QUART, V37, P266 HERMSTEIN RJ, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P356 HERMSTEIN RJ, 1991, J ECON PERSPECT, V5, P137 HERMSTEIN RJ, 1993, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V6, P149 LOEWENSTEIN G, 1987, ECON J, V97, P667 LOEWENSTEIN GF, 1988, MANAGE SCI, V34, P2 MACELROY B, 2000, QUIRKS MARKETING RES MANFREDA KL, 2001, THESIS U LJUBLJANA PAOLILLO JGP, 1984, J ADVERTISING, V13, P46 PRELEC D, 1991, MANAGE SCI, V37, P770 READ D, 1999, J BEHAV DECIS MAKING, V12, P257 ROTHSCHILD ML, 1981, J MARKETING, V45, P70 SAMUELSON P, 1937, REV ECON STUD, V4, P155 STIGLER GJ, 1965, ESSAYS HIST EC, CH5 NR 24 TC 6 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS INC PI THOUSAND OAKS PA 2455 TELLER RD, THOUSAND OAKS, CA 91320 USA SN 0894-4393 J9 SOC SCI COMPUT REV JI Soc. Sci. Comput. Rev. PD FAL PY 2004 VL 22 IS 3 BP 377 EP 384 DI 10.1177/0894439304265640 PG 8 SC Computer Science, Interdisciplinary Applications; Information Science & Library Science; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary GA 839CP UT ISI:000222761200009 ER PT J AU Domijan, D TI Recurrent network with large representational capacity SO NEURAL COMPUTATION LA English DT Article ID PRIMARY VISUAL-CORTEX; FIGURE-GROUND ORGANIZATION; TEMPORAL CORRELATION HYPOTHESIS; OBJECT RECOGNITION PROCESSES; OSCILLATORY CORRELATION; CHANGE BLINDNESS; NEURAL-NETWORK; CONTEXTUAL MODULATION; FEATURE INTEGRATION; IMAGE SEGMENTATION AB A recurrent network is proposed with the ability to bind image features into a unified surface representation within a single layer and without capacity limitations or border effects. A group of cells belonging to the same object or surface is labeled with the same activity amplitude, while cells in different groups are kept segregated due to lateral inhibition. Labeling is achieved by activity spreading through local excitatory connections. In order to prevent uncontrolled spreading, a separate network computes the intensity difference between neighboring locations and signals the presence of the surface boundary, which constrains local excitation. The quality of surface representation is not compromised due to the self-excitation. The model is also applied on gray-level images. In order to remove small, noisy regions, a feedforward network is proposed that computes the size of surfaces. Size estimation is based on the difference of dendritic inhibition in lateral excitatory and inhibitory pathways, which allows the network to selectively integrate signals only from cells with the same activity amplitude. When the output of the size estimation network is combined with the recurrent network, good segmentation results are obtained. Both networks are based on biophysically realistic mechanisms such as dendritic inhibition and multiplicative integration among different dendritic branches. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. RP Domijan, D, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Trg Ivana Klobucarica 1, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. EM ddomijan@human.pefri.hr CR ALBRIGHT TD, 2002, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V25, P339, DOI 10.1146/annurev.neuro.25.112701.142900 AVERBECK BB, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P13172, DOI 10.1073/pnas.162485599 BECK DM, 2001, NAT NEUROSCI, V4, P645 BECKER MW, 2000, PERCEPTION, V29, P273 CESMELI E, 2000, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V11, P935 CESMELI E, 2001, IEEE T NEURAL NETWOR, V12, P394 DAVIS G, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1323 DAVIS G, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P1227 DRIVER J, 2001, COGNITION, V80, P61 GRAY CM, 1999, NEURON, V24, P31 GROSSBERG S, 1985, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V38, P141 GROSSBERG S, 1988, NEURAL NETWORKS, V1, P17 GROSSBERG S, 1988, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V43, P241 GROSSBERG S, 1991, NEURAL NETWORKS, V4, P723 HAUSSER M, 2003, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V13, P372, DOI 10.1016/S0959-4388(03)00075-8 HOLLINGWORTH A, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V28, P113 ITTI L, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1489 ITTI L, 2001, NATURE REV NEUROSCIE, V2, P1 KASKI S, 1994, NEURAL NETWORKS, V7, P973 LAMME VAF, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P1605 LAMME VAF, 1999, CEREB CORTEX, V9, P406 LAMME VAF, 2000, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V23, P571 LANDMAN R, 2003, VISION RES, V43, P149 LEE TS, 2003, J PHYSIOLOGY-PARIS, V97, P121, DOI 10.1016/j.jphysparis.2003.09.015 MACK A, 1998, INATTENTIONAL BLINDN MACK A, 2003, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P180 MARCUS DS, 2002, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V88, P2648, DOI 10.1152/jn.00916.2001 MEL BW, 1994, NEURAL COMPUT, V6, P1031 MILNER PM, 1974, PSYCHOL REV, V81, P521 MINGOLLA E, 1999, NEURAL NETWORKS, V12, P499 MOORE CM, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V23, P339 OPARA R, 1998, NEURAL COMPUT, V10, P1547 PALMER S, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P29 PETERSON MA, 1994, CURR DIR PSYCHOL SCI, V3, P105 PETERSON MA, 1994, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V56, P551 PETERSON MA, 1994, PSYCHOL SCI, V5, P253 POIRAZI P, 2003, NEURON, V37, P989 PYLYSHYN Z, 1999, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V22, P341 RENSINK RA, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1469 RENSINK RA, 2002, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V53, P245 ROELFSEMA PR, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1385 ROELFSEMA PR, 2002, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V14, P525 ROSS WD, 2000, NEURAL NETWORKS, V13, P571 ROSSI AF, 2001, J NEUROSCI, V21, P1698 SHADLEN MN, 1999, NEURON, V24, P67 SIMONS DJ, 1997, TRENDS COGN SCI, V1, P261 SIMONS DJ, 2000, VIS COGN, V7, P1 SIMONS DJ, 2002, CONSCIOUS COGN, V11, P78 SINGER W, 1995, ANNU REV NEUROSCI, V18, P555 SINGER W, 1999, NEURON, V24, P49 SPRATLING MW, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P1144 SPRATLING MW, 2002, NEURAL COMPUT, V14, P2157 TERMAN D, 1995, PHYSICA D, V81, P148 VANHATEREN JH, 1998, P ROY SOC LOND B BIO, V265, P359 VANRULLEN R, 2003, J VISION, V3, P75 VECERA SP, 1998, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V24, P441 VECERA SP, 2000, BRAIN MIND, V1, P353 VECERA SP, 2004, PSYCHOL SCI, V15, P20 VONDERMALSBURG C, 1981, 812 M PLANCK VONDERMALSBURG C, 1986, BIOL CYBERN, V54, P29 WANG DL, 1997, NEURAL COMPUT, V9, P805 WANG DL, 1999, NEURAL NETWORKS, V12, P579 WANG DLL, 2000, NEURAL COMPUT, V12, P131 WERSING H, 2001, NEURAL COMPUT, V13, P357 WOLFE JM, 1994, PSYCHON B REV, V1, P202 WOLFE JM, 1999, FLEETING MEMORIES, P71 WOLFE JM, 2002, VISION RES, V42, P2985 YUILLE AL, 1989, NEURAL COMPUT, V1, P334 ZIPSER K, 1996, J NEUROSCI, V16, P7376 NR 69 TC 4 PU M I T PRESS PI CAMBRIDGE PA FIVE CAMBRIDGE CENTER, CAMBRIDGE, MA 02142 USA SN 0899-7667 J9 NEURAL COMPUT JI Neural Comput. PD SEP PY 2004 VL 16 IS 9 BP 1917 EP 1942 PG 26 SC Computer Science, Artificial Intelligence GA 839ZF UT ISI:000222826100009 ER PT J AU Brajac, I Bilic-Zulle, L Tkalcic, M Loncarek, K Gruber, F TI Acne vulgaris: myths and misconceptions among patients and family physicians SO PATIENT EDUCATION AND COUNSELING LA English DT Article DE acne vulgaris; family physicians; knowledge; patients ID PREVALENCE; ADOLESCENTS; KNOWLEDGE; LIFE AB The objective of the study was to evaluate the health beliefs and knowledge about acne among acne patients and family physicians. A total of 100 patients referred to a dermatologist for management of acne vulgaris and 120 family physicians completed questionnaires. The questionnaires consisted of questions about health beliefs, the natural course of the disease, the causes of acne, and a set of questions about the knowledge of acne therapy. Acne was considered as a trivial and transitory condition by 52% of the acne patients and 44% of the family physicians. The overall score of correct answers pertaining to the causes of acne among the acne patients and family physicians was 11 and 15%, respectively. The percentage of correct answers regarding the natural course of the disease was 6% for both subsets of subjects. Acne was believed to be curable by 96% of acne patients. Most patients (66%) believed that acne would improve immediately after the first treatment. The knowledge of isotretinoin teratogenecity was reasonable among family physicians (55% correct answers), but it was much lower for other side effects (9%). The overall score of correct answers regarding antibiotic therapy among family physicians was only 21%. Impact of the disease was underestimated by family physicians and also by acne patients. Overall knowledge pertaining to the causes, natural course and therapy was very low. Myths and misconceptions still exist among patients but also among family physicians. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Rijeka, Hosp Ctr, Dept Dermatovenerol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. Univ Rijeka, Hosp Ctr, Inst Lab Diagnost, Rijeka, Croatia. Rijeka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Comp Sci, Rijeka, Croatia. Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. Univ Rijeka, Hosp Ctr, Dept Ophthalmol, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Brajac, I, Univ Rijeka, Hosp Ctr, Dept Dermatovenerol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. EM ines.brajac@medri.hr CR BEFED WF, 1995, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V32, P552 CUNLIFFE WJ, 1994, NEW APPROACHES ACNE CUNLIFFE WJ, 1999, ACTA DERAMTOVENER S, V120, P35 CUNLIFFE WJ, 2001, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V9, P185 GOULDEN V, 1999, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V41, P577 GREEN J, 2001, AUSTRALAS J DERMATOL, V42, P98 KATSAMBAS AD, 1998, DERMATOLOGY, V196, P158 KILKENNY M, 1998, BRIT J DERMATOL, V139, P840 KROWCHUK DP, 1991, PEDIATR DERMATOL, V8, P332 LAYTON AM, 1997, DERMATOLOGY S1, V195, P15 MALLON E, 1999, BRIT J DERMATOL, V140, P672 PEARL A, 1998, NEW ZEAL MED J, V111, P269 PLEWIG G, 1981, HAUTARZT, V32, P634 RASMUSSEN JE, 1983, ARCH DERMATOL, V119, P570 SMITHARD A, 2001, BRIT J DERMATOL, V145, P274 STERN RS, 1996, ARCH DERMATOL, V132, P776 TAN JKL, 2001, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V44, P439 WEBSTER GF, 1996, ARCH DERMATOL, V132, P819 NR 18 TC 4 PU ELSEVIER SCI IRELAND LTD PI CLARE PA CUSTOMER RELATIONS MANAGER, BAY 15, SHANNON INDUSTRIAL ESTATE CO, CLARE, IRELAND SN 0738-3991 J9 PATIENT EDUC COUNS JI Patient Educ. Couns. PD JUL PY 2004 VL 54 IS 1 BP 21 EP 25 DI 10.1061/s0738-3991(03)00168-x PG 5 SC Public, Environmental & Occupational Health; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary GA 838DF UT ISI:000222692900005 ER PT J AU Persic-Brida, M Brajkovic, L TI Experience of time with mental disorder SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE anxiety; schizophrenia; psychoanalysis; psychiatry AB The aim of research was to examine subjective experience of time with examinees with diagnosed schizophrenia and examinees with diagnosed neurotic disorder Differences inside those two diagnostic categories of mental disorders, and differences u compare to examinees without diagnosed mental disorder were explored. For needs of research questionnaire was constructed accordingly to available data from literature. In research participated examinees from 30-50 of age, which were equaled by age and gender Research was performed on three groups, first group was mad of examinees with diagnosed schizophrenic disorder (n = 43), second group was made of examinees with diagnosed neurotic disorder (n = 40), and third group consisted of examines without mental disorder (n = 39). Results of examination have showed significant statistical differences between certain groups considering particles of poll requester Differences in subjective experience of time were presented according to items from questionnaire. Mutual for both groups of examinees with mental disorder is existence of pathological deviation in anticipating future. This was manifested in different ways and levels, depending of mental disorder Given results confirm assumption that capability of anticipating future is important fact of mature and healthy individual. C1 Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Persic-Brida, M, Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM lovorka@hi.htnet.hr CR 1994, MKB, V10 ADLER CM, 2003, REV PSCHIAT CLIN N A, V26, P1 AUGUSTIN A, 1983, ISPOVIJESTI BATEMAN A, 1993, INTRO PSYCHOANALYSIS BRENNER C, 1972, ELEMENTARY TXB PSYCH DEUTSCH H, 1942, YB PSYCHOANALYSIS ERIKSON E, 1956, PSYCHOANAL ASS, V1, P56 FENICHEL O, 1961, PSICHANALITCKA TEORI FRASER TJ, 1966, VOICE TIME FREUD S, 1966, NARCISSISM INTRO FREUD S, 1966, NEUROSIS PSYCHOSIS GOLDRICH JM, 1967, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P216 HARTMAN H, 1971, ESSAYS EGO PSYCHOL HEIDEGGER M, 1967, SEIN ZEIT HUSERL E, 1976, KARTEZIJANSKE MEDITA, V2 JACOBSON E, 1954, PSYCHOANALITIC STUDY, V9 JASPERS K, 1978, OPCA PSIHOPATOLOGIJA JUNG CG, 1974, COVJEK NJEGOVI SIMBO KLEIN M, 1975, ENVY GRATITUDE OTHER KOHUT H, 1971, ANAL SELF MAHLER M, 1972, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V53, P28 MAY R, 1955, CONTRIBUTION EXISTEN MEERLOO AMJ, 1966, VOICE TIME MINKOWSKI E, 1955, EXISTENCE NEW DIMESI NIKOLIC S, 1985, SOCIJALNA PSIHIJATRI, V13, P261 ORNSTIN R, 1969, EXPERIENCE TIME PAJIN D, 1976, VREME BITAK PERSIC N, 1990, SOCIJALNA PSIHIJATRI, V18, P237 POLIMENI J, 2003, REWIEW CANADIAN J PS, V48, P34 SCHILDER P, 1936, J NERV MENT DIS, V83, P530 WALDMAN R, 1971, HUMANISTIC PSYCHIAT NR 31 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 2004 VL 28 IS 1 BP 363 EP 376 PG 14 SC Anthropology GA 835DV UT ISI:000222461400036 ER PT J AU Begovac, I Rudan, V Skocic, M Filipovic, O Szirovicza, L TI Comparison of self-reported and parent-reported emotional and behavioral problems in adolescents from Croatia SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE CBCL; TRF; adolescents; emotional and behavioral problems; Croatia; cross-cultural comparison ID FATHERS PERCEPTIONS; AGREEMENT; TEACHERS; CHILDREN; MOTHERS AB The first goal of this study was to obtain, Child Behavior Checklist (CBCL) and Youth Self-Report (YSR) problem-scales data for youths in Croatia, and compare them to the original American sample. The second goal of this study was to compare boys -girls problem scales data and CBCL-YSR differences. The instruments were administered to school adolescents aged between 12-18 comprising a non-referred sample (n = 611) drawn from the whole country. Youths, compared to their parents, rated higher scores in all scales in both sexes (p < 0.001). According to parents' reports boys had higher scores in more scales (five out of eleven). According to adoleseents' self-reports girls had higher scores in more scales (seven out of eleven). Consistent with other studies, Croatian sample confirmed a larger number of serious behavioral and emotional problems reported by adolescents. Adolescents were confirmed as the most reliable informants on their problems. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Inst Anthropol Res, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Begovac, I, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM ivan.begovac@zg.htnet.hr CR ACHENBACH T, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C ACHENBACH T, 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO ACHENBACH TM, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P213 ACHENBACH TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE LAMBERT MC, 1998, J EMOT BEHAV DISORD, V6, P180 LINDHOLM BW, 1981, J GENET PSYCHOL, V139, P245 REY JM, 1992, J ADOLESCENCE, V111, P8 RUDAN V, 2002, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V26, P447 RUDAN V, 2003, P 1 CROAT C PREV MED SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 1998, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V39, P687 SOURANDER A, 1999, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V34, P657 STANGER C, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P107 VERHULST FC, 1992, CHILD PSYCHIAT EPIDE VERHULST FC, 1992, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V33, P1011 VERHULST FC, 1995, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V4, P61 NR 15 TC 4 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 2004 VL 28 IS 1 BP 393 EP 401 PG 9 SC Anthropology GA 835DV UT ISI:000222461400039 ER PT J AU Schmitt, DP Diniz, G Alcalay, L Durkin, K Allensworth, M Echegaray, M Allik, J Eremsoy, E Ault, L Euler, HA Austers, I Falzon, R Bennett, KL Fisher, ML Bianchi, G Foley, D Boholst, F Fowler, R Cunen, MAB Fry, DP Braeckman, J Fry, S Brainerd, EG Ghayur, MA Caral, LGA Giri, VN Caron, G Golden, DL Casullo, MM Grammer, K Cunningham, M Grimaldi, L Daibo, I Halberstadt, J De Backer, C Haque, S De Souza, E Herrera, D Diaz-Loving, R Hertel, J Luksik, I Hitchell, A Magaisa, I Hoffmann, H Marcinkeviciene, D Hooper, D Mata, A Hradilekova, Z Mata, R Hudek-Kene-Evi, J McCarthy, B Huffcutt, A Mills, ME Jaafar, J Mkhize, NJ Jankauskaite, M Moreira, J Kabangu-Stahel, H Moreira, S Kardum, I Moya, M Khoury, B Munyae, M Kwon, H Noller, P Laidra, K Olimat, H Laireiter, AR Opre, A Lakerveld, D Panayiotou, A Lampert, A Petrovic, N Lauri, M Poels, K Lavallee, M Popper, M Lee, SJ Poulimenou, M Leung, LC P'Yatokha, V Locke, KD Raymond, M Locke, V Reips, UD Reneau, SE Sumer, HC Sumer, N Rivera-Aragon, S Supekova, M Rowatt, WC Szlendak, T Ruch, W Taylor, R Rus, VS Timmermans, B Safir, MP Tooke, W Salas, S Tsaousis, I Sambataro, F Tungaraza, FSK Sandnabba, KN Turner, A Schleeter, R Vandermassen, G Schulmeyer, MK Vanhoomissen, T Van Overwalle, F Schutz, A Vanwesenbeeck, I Scrimali, T Vasey, PL Shackelford, TK Verissimo, J Sharan, MB Voracek, M Shaver, PR Wan, WWN Sichona, F Wang, TW Simonetti, F Weiss, P Sineshaw, T Wijaya, A Sookdew, R Woertman, L Speelman, T Youn, G Spyrou, S Zupaneie, A TI Patterns and universals of adult romantic attachment across 62 cultural regions - Are models of self and of other pancultural constructs? SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE romantic attachment; culture; internal working models; human mating strategies ID WORKING MODELS; UNITED-STATES; PERSONALITY; ORGANIZATION; STYLES; LOVE; PERSPECTIVE; DIMENSIONS; STABILITY; VIOLENCE AB As part of the International Sexuality Description Project, a total of 17,804 participants from 62 cultural regions completed the Relationship Questionnaire (RQ), a self-report measure of adult romantic attachment. Correlational analyses within each culture suggested that the Model of Self and the Model of other scales of the RQ were psychometrically valid within most cultures. Contrary to expectations, the Model of Self and Model of Other dimensions of the RQ did not underlie the four-category model of attachment in the same way across all cultures. Analyses of specific attachment styles revealed that secure romantic attachment was normative in 79% of cultures and that preoccupied romantic attachment was particularly prevalent in East Asian cultures. Finally, the romantic attachment profiles of individual nations were correlated with sociocultural indicators in ways that supported evolutionary theories of romantic attachment and basic human mating strategies. C1 Bradley Univ, Dept Psychol, Peoria, IL 61625 USA. Univ Ljubljana, Ljubljana, Slovenia. Chonnam Natl Univ, Cheongju, South Korea. Univ Utrecht, Utrecht, Netherlands. Couple Clin Indonesia, Surabaya, Indonesia. Charles Univ, CR-11636 Prague 1, Czech Republic. Yuan Ze Univ, Tao Yuan, Taiwan. Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China. Univ Vienna, Sch Med, Vienna, Austria. Univ Lisbon, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal. Univ Lethbridge, Lethbridge, AB T1K 3M4, Canada. Free Univ Brussels, Brussels, Belgium. State Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium. Bradley Univ, Peoria, IL 61625 USA. Univ Dar Es Salaam, Dar Es Salaam, Tanzania. Univ Aegean, Mytilili, Greece. SUNY Coll Plattsburgh, Plattsburgh, NY 12901 USA. Free Univ Brussels, B-1050 Brussels, Belgium. Univ S Pacific, Suva, Fiji. Nicholas Copernicus Univ, Krakow, Poland. Middle E Tech Univ, Ankara, Turkey. State Univ Ghent, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium. Univ Natal, Natal, RN, Brazil. Ramapo Coll, Mahwah, NJ USA. Pontificia Univ Catolica Chile, Santiago, Chile. Univ Calif Davis, Davis, CA 95616 USA. Indian Inst Technol, Kharagpur 721302, W Bengal, India. Florida Atlantic Univ, Boca Raton, FL 33431 USA. Univ Catania, Catania, Italy. Tech Univ Chemnitz, Chemnitz, Germany. Abo Akad Univ, Turku, Finland. Univ La Serena, La Serena, Chile. Univ Haifa, IL-31999 Haifa, Israel. Univ Ljubljana, Ljubljana 61000, Slovenia. Queens Univ Belfast, Belfast, Antrim, North Ireland. Baylor Univ, Waco, TX 76798 USA. Natl Autonomous Univ Mexico, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico. Univ Alabama, Tuscaloosa, AL 35487 USA. Univ Zurich, CH-8006 Zurich, Switzerland. Univ Montpellier 2, Montpellier, France. Slovak Acad Sci, Bratislava, Slovakia. Univ Belgrade, Belgrade, Yugoslavia. Univ Cyprus, Nicosia, Cyprus. Univ Babes Bolyai, R-3400 Cluj Napoca, Romania. Univ Jordan, Irbid, Jordan. Univ Queensland, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia. Univ Botswana, Gaborone, Botswana. Univ Granada, E-18071 Granada, Spain. Univ Lisbon, P-1699 Lisbon, Portugal. Univ Natal, Durban, South Africa. Loyola Marymount Univ, Los Angeles, CA 90045 USA. Univ Cent Lancashire, Preston PR1 2HE, Lancs, England. Vilnius State Univ, Vilnius, Lithuania. Univ Zimbabwe, Harare, Zimbabwe. Slovak Acad Sci, Bratislava, Slovakia. Univ Western Australia, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia. Univ Idaho, Moscow, ID 83843 USA. City Univ Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Hong Kong, Peoples R China. Univ Laval, Quebec City, PQ G1K 7P4, Canada. Univ Malta, Msida, Malta. Ruppin Inst, Post, Israel. Univ Utrecht, NL-3508 TC Utrecht, Netherlands. Salzburg Univ, Inst Psychol, A-5020 Salzburg, Austria. Univ Tartu, EE-50090 Tartu, Estonia. Amer Univ Beirut, Beirut, Lebanon. Univ Rijeka, Rijeka, Croatia. Univ Malaya, Kuala Lumpur 59100, Malaysia. Bradley Univ, Peoria, IL 61625 USA. Comenius Univ, Bratislava 81806, Slovakia. Univ Queensland, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia. Knox Coll, Galesburg, IL USA. Bradley Univ, Peoria, IL 61625 USA. Tech Univ, Chemnitz, Germany. Univ Lima, Lima, Peru. Univ Dhaka, Dhaka 1000, Bangladesh. Univ Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand. Univ Catania, Catania, Italy. Univ Hawaii Manoa, Honolulu, HI 96822 USA. Indian Inst Technol, Kharagpur 721302, W Bengal, India. Ludwig Boltzmann Inst Urban Ethol, Ifrane, Austria. Abo Akad Univ, Turku, Finland. Univ Queensland, St Lucia, Qld 4067, Australia. York Univ, N York, ON M3J 1P3, Canada. Bogazici Univ, TR-80815 Bebek, Turkey. Univ Lima, Lima, Peru. Univ Western Australia, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia. Univ Brasilia, BR-70910900 Brasilia, DF, Brazil. Natl Autonomous Univ Mexico, Mexico City 04510, DF, Mexico. Illinois State Univ, Normal, IL 61761 USA. Osaka Univ, Suita, Osaka 565, Japan. Univ Louisville, Louisville, KY 40292 USA. Univ Buenos Aires, RA-1053 Buenos Aires, DF, Argentina. Univ San Carlos, San Carlos, Philippines. Clemson Univ, Clemson, SC 29631 USA. Univ New Mexico, Albuquerque, NM 87131 USA. Latvian State Univ, Riga, Latvia. Univ Louisville, Louisville, KY 40292 USA. Univ Tartu, Tartu, Estonia. RP Schmitt, DP, Bradley Univ, Dept Psychol, 105 Comstock Hall, Peoria, IL 61625 USA. EM dps@bradley.edu CR *UN DEV PROGR, 2001, HUM DEV REP 2001 AINSWORTH MDS, 1978, PATTERNS ATTACHMENT AINSWORTH MDS, 1991, ATTACHMENT LIFE CYCL, P33 AINSWORTH MDS, 1995, MONOGR SOC RES CHILD, V60, P3 ALLEN JP, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P319 ANDERSEN BL, 1988, ARCH SEX BEHAV, V17, P509 BARBER N, 2002, CROSS-CULT RES, V36, P3 BARRETT JQ, 1996, ST JOHNS J LEGAL COM, V12, P1 BARTHOLOMEW K, 1990, J SOC PERS RELAT, V7, P147 BARTHOLOMEW K, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P226 BARTHOLOMEW K, 1994, PSYCHOL INQ, V5, P23 BARTHOLOMEW K, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P25 BELSKY J, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P647 BELSKY J, 1997, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V8, P361 BELSKY J, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P141 BENETMARTINEZ V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729 BERRY JW, 1969, INT J PSYCHOL, V4, P119 BLATT SJ, 1995, ROCHESTER S DEV PSYC, V6, P1 BOWLBY J, 1973, ATTACHMENT LOSS SEPA, V2 BOWLBY J, 1980, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V3 BOWLBY J, 1982, ATTACHMENT LOSS ATTA, V1 BOWLBY J, 1988, SECURE BASE PARENT C BRENNAN KA, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P267 BRENNAN KA, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P46 BRETHERTON I, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P89 BRISLIN RW, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V2, P389 BROWN DE, 1991, HUMAN UNIVERSALS CARVER CS, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P865 CASSIDY J, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR CHISHOLM JS, 1996, HUM NATURE-INT BIOS, V7, P1 CHISHOLM JS, 1999, BIOCULTURAL APPROACH, P117 CHURCH AT, 2001, J PERS, V69, P979 COHEN D, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P408 COLLINS NL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P644 COLLINS NL, 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P53 CRONK L, 1999, COMPLEX WHOLE CULTUR DIENER E, 2001, CULTURE SUBJECTIVE W DOHERTY RW, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P391 DOZIER M, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P497 EID M, 2003, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V34, P195, DOI 10.1177/0022022102250427 FEENEY JA, 1993, J ADOLESCENCE, V16, P169 FEENEY JA, 1996, ADULT ATTACHMENT FEENEY JA, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P355 GARDNER HW, 2002, LIVES CULTURES CROSS GAULIN SJC, 1997, CHARACTERIZING HUMAN, P195 GEORGE C, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P649 GRAZIANO WG, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P795 GREENBERG MT, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P469 GRIFFIN D, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P430 GRIFFIN DW, 1994, ADV PERSONAL RELATIO, V5, P17 GRIMM SD, 1999, J RES PERS, V33, P415 HATFIELD E, 1996, LOVE SEX CROSS CULTU HAZAN C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P511 HAZAN C, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P336 HOFSTEDE G, 2001, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE INGLEHART R, 1997, MODERNIZATION POSTMO KAPLAN RM, 1993, PSYCHOL TESTING PRIN KIRKPATRICK LA, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P123 KIRKPATRICK LA, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P353 KIRKPATRICK LA, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P803 KITAYAMA S, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V72, P1245 KLOHNEN EC, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P115 LAUMANN EO, 1994, SOCIAL ORG SEXUALITY LEAK GK, 2001, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V29, P21 LONNER WJ, 1980, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, V1, P143 MAIN M, 1990, HUM DEV, V33, P48 MARKUS HR, 1991, PSYCHOL REV, V98, P224 MARVIN RS, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P44 MICKELSON KD, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1092 NANDA S, 1998, CULTURAL ANTHR OISHI S, 2001, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V27, P1674 PEDERSEN FA, 1991, HUMAN NATURE, V2, P271 PIETROMONACO PR, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1409 PULLMANN H, 2000, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V28, P701 RHOLES WS, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P166 ROBERTS N, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL, P317 ROBINSON JP, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, P1 ROHNER RP, 2002, CROSS-CULT RES, V36, P16 ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF ROTHBAUM F, 2000, AM PSYCHOL, V55, P1093 SCHARFE E, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P23 SCHMITT DP, IN PRESS PERSONAL RE SCHMITT DP, 2002, BRIT J SOC PSYCHOL 4, V41, P589 SCHMITT DP, 2003, UNPUB PSYCHOL ORIGIN SCHWARZ N, 1999, AM PSYCHOL, V54, P93 SIMPSON JA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P971 SIMPSON JA, 1998, ATTACHMENT THEORY CL SIMPSON JA, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P115 SLADE A, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P575 SOON H, 2000, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V31, P528 SPRECHER S, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P349 SROUFE LA, 1983, MINN SYM CHILD PSYCH, V16, P41 SUMER N, 1999, TURK PSIKOL DERG, V14, P71 SUOMI SJ, 1995, ATTACHMENT THEORY SO, P185 TOOBY J, 1992, ADAPTED MIND EVOLUTI, P19 VANDEVIJVER F, 1997, HDB CROSS CULTURAL P, P257 VANDEVLIERT E, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P291 VANIJZENDOORN MH, 1999, HDB ATTACHMENT THEOR, P713 WATERS E, 2000, CHILD DEV, V71, P684 WILLIAMS JE, 1990, MEASURING SEX STEREO NR 100 TC 16 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS INC PI THOUSAND OAKS PA 2455 TELLER RD, THOUSAND OAKS, CA 91320 USA SN 0022-0221 J9 J CROSS-CULT PSYCHOL JI J. Cross-Cult. Psychol. PD JUL PY 2004 VL 35 IS 4 BP 367 EP 402 DI 10.1177/0022022104266105 PG 36 SC Psychology, Social GA 831KL UT ISI:000222193200001 ER PT J AU Frieze, IH Boneva, BS Sarlija, N Horvat, J Ferligoj, A Kogovsek, T Miluska, J Popova, L Korobanova, J Sukhareva, N Erokhina, L Jarosova, E TI Psychological differences in stayers and leavers: Emigration desires in Central and Eastern European university students SO EUROPEAN PSYCHOLOGIST LA English DT Article DE immigrant; motivation; achievement; migrant personality ID NETWORKS; SUPPORT AB The desires to live in another country or to emigrate from one's country Of origin was examined in a sample of 3200 university students from Croatia, the Czech Republic, Poland, Russia, and Slovenia. All of these countries have been experiencing economic difficulties during their transition from socialist to market-driven economies. It was hypothesized that students who wanted to emigrate would score higher in Achievement and Power Motivation and would also show higher levels of Work Centrality and lower levels of Family Centrality than those who wanted to stay in their country of origin. Motive predictors were further expected to be most important for those with high Work Centrality. As predicted, high Work Centrality and low Family Centrality were found to differ for those who wanted to leave as compared to those who wished to remain in their country. The predicted interactions for motivation and Work Centrality were supported. Achievement Motive levels alone did not relate to emigration desires, but Power Motivation did difter for the two groups, as predicted. C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA. Univ Osijek, Osijek, Croatia. Univ Ljubljana, Ljubljana 61000, Slovenia. Adam Mickiewicz Univ Poznan, PL-61712 Poznan, Poland. Moscow State Pedag Univ, Moscow 119435, Russia. Vladivostok State Univ Econ, Vladivostok, Russia. Univ Econ, Prague, Czech Republic. RP Frieze, IH, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, 3329 Sennott Sq, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA. EM frieze@pitt.edu CR 2002, TRANSITION, V13, P11 2002, TRANSITION, V13, P41 ARDITTIS S, 1994, POLITICS E W MIGRATI, P3 BERGLOF E, 2000, TRANSITION, V11, P29 BODROVA V, 1994, POLITICS E W MIGRATI, P98 BONEVA BS, 1997, MIGRACIJSKE TEME, V13, P335 BONEVA BS, 1998, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V3, P2 BONEVA BS, 2001, J SOC ISSUES, V57, P477 BORISH MS, 1997, TRANSITION, V75, P6 BOYATZIS RE, 1973, HUMAN MOTIVATION BOO CONSTANTIAN CA, 1981, UNPUB ATTITUDES BELI DEJONG GF, 1981, MIGRATION DECISION M, P13 DEVOS GA, 1983, J PSYCHOANALYTIC ANT, V6, P25 DRBOHLAV D, 1996, CENTRAL EUROPE FALL, P269 EMMONS RA, 1989, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V2, P111 EMMONS RA, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P485 FASSMANN H, 1994, EUROPEAN MIGRATION L, P3 FERSCH EA, 1971, THESIS HARVARD U FRIEZE IH, 1978, WOMEN SEX ROLES SOCI FRIEZE IH, 2001, USE ABUSE POWER MULT, P75 GANS HJ, 1999, AM BEHAV SCI, V42, P1302 HABERKORN G, 1981, MIGRATION DECISION M, P252 HELMREICH RL, 1978, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V8, P35 KIM I, 1981, NEW URBAN IMMIGRANTS KOLP P, 1965, THESIS MIT KUPISZEWSKI M, 1996, CENTRAL EUROPE FALL, P247 LESLIE LA, 1992, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V20, P243 MASSEY DS, 1999, HDB INT MIGRATION AM, P34 MCADAMS DP, 1984, COMMUNICATION INTIMA, P41070 MCADAMS DP, 1988, POWER INTIMACY LIFE MCCLELLAND DC, 1961, ACHIEVING SOC MCCLELLAND DC, 1975, POWER INNER EXPERIEN MCCLELLAND DC, 1985, HUMAN MOTIVATION MEHRABIAN A, 1974, THEORY AFFILIATION MISRA S, 1990, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V21, P232 OKOLSKI M, 1994, POLITICS E W MIGRATI, P51 ROGLER LH, 1994, AM PSYCHOL, V49, P701 RYSTAD G, 1992, INT MIGR REV, V26, P1168 SCHMIDT LC, 1997, J BUSINESS PSYCHOL, V4, P425 SCHWEIZER T, 1998, SOC NETWORKS, V20, P1 SHEERAN P, 2002, EUROPEAN REV SOCIAL, V12, P1 SHEPPARD HL, 1966, JOB HUNT SHEVTSOVA L, 1992, INT MIGR REV, V26, P241 SPENCE JT, 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM, P7 STEIN AH, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P345 SUAREZOROZCO M, 1990, STATUS INEQUALITY SE, P256 TAYLOR RC, 1969, MIGRATION, P99 VANDEKAA DJ, 1993, EUROPEAN REV, V1, P87 VISHNEVSKY A, 1994, EUROPEAN MIGRATION L, P239 VOJNIC D, 1999, EKONOMSKI PREGLED, V50, P1121 WINTER DG, 1973, POWER MOTIVE WINTER DG, 1993, MOTIV PERS, P301 NR 52 TC 9 PU HOGREFE & HUBER PUBLISHERS PI KIRKLAND PA PO BOX 2487, KIRKLAND, WA 98083-2487 USA SN 1016-9040 J9 EUR PSYCHOL JI Eur. Psychol. PD MAR PY 2004 VL 9 IS 1 BP 15 EP 23 DI 10.1027/1016-9040.9.1.15 PG 9 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 803KC UT ISI:000220229000002 ER PT J AU Ljubotina, D Galic, J Jukic, V TI Prevalence and risk factors of substance use among urban adolescents: Questionnaire study SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article DE adolescent; alcohol drinking; Croatia; marijuana smoking; risk factors; substance-related disorders; tobacco ID HIGH-SCHOOL-STUDENTS; DRUG-USE; GENDER DIFFERENCES; MARIJUANA USE; ALCOHOL-USE; PREDICTORS; ABUSE; YOUTH; BEHAVIORS; MODEL AB Aim. To examine the prevalence and possible interconnections among the frequencies of consuming various psychoactive substances in Zagreb adolescents. Also, to assess risk factors associated with the use of tobacco, alcohol, and marijuana. Method. We applied an anonymous, multi-dimensional, self-reporting questionnaire on a representative sample of 2,404 elementary and high school students (total age range, 13-23 years) from Zagreb, Croatia. The questionnaire was designed to explore the extent to which examinees consumed various psychoactive substances, as well as to assess their attitudes and knowledge about the substances. The socio-demographic data were collected on all examinees, their hierarchy of values, family relations, adjustment to school, relationships with peers, and high-risk and delinquent behavior. We analyzed the interconnections among the frequencies of consuming various psychoactive substances, and assessed the factors possibly predictive of substance use. Results. Almost 90% of all examinees experimented with alcohol at least once, 80% with tobacco, 39% with marijuana, and 9% with Ecstasy. Thirty-six percent consumed alcohol and 11% marijuana several times a month, whereas 28% smoked tobacco daily. Although there was no statistically significant difference according to sex in experimenting with psychoactive substances, day-to-day abuse was significantly more frequent among young men than women. About 43% of our examinees believed consuming marijuana should become legally permitted, 37% were against this policy, and 21% were undecided on this issue. Our results showed a high degree of interconnection among the frequencies of consuming tobacco, alcohol, and marijuana. We also found that the best predictive factors for consummation of these three substances were a history of high-risk and delinquent behavior, troubled adjustment to school, domination of hedonistic values, and poor family relations. Regression analysis and pondering for ratios of particular predictors of psychoactive substances use gave values for coefficients of multiple regression as follows: R = 0.548 (R-2 = 0.300; p < 0.001) for tobacco, R = 0.575 (R-2 = 0.330; p < 0.001)for alcohol, and R = 0.608 (R-2 = 0.370; p < 0.001) for marijuana. Knowledge about the consequences of consuming psychoactive substances positively correlated with the frequency of consuming tobacco (r = 0.213, p < 0.001), alcohol (r = 0.226, p < 0.001), and marijuana (r = 0.320, p < 0.001). Conclusion. Most adolescents had personal experience with psychoactive substance abuse, mostly alcohol, tobacco, and marijuana, but only a smaller proportion became regular consumers. The frequency of substance consummation implied a generalized tendency towards substance abuse among Zagreb adolescents. Our findings could serve as empirical basis for the re-evaluation of the current drug prevention programs and programs aimed at preventing other forms of risk behavior among children and adolescents. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Vrapce Psychiat Hosp, Sch Med, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Galic, J, Ctr Prevent Addict, Pk Prijateljstva 1, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM jadranko.galic@zg.htnet.hr CR *WHO, 1992, INT STAT CLASS DIS R ANDERSON CB, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P196, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.3.196 BARNETT NP, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P106 BRAJSAZGANEC A, 2002, DRUS ISTRAZ, V11, P335 BRYANT AL, 2002, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V94, P621, DOI 10.1037//0022-0663.94.3.621 COLDER CR, 2002, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V70, P976, DOI 10.1037//0022-006X.70.4.976 DUNCAN TE, 1996, J FAM PSYCHOL, V10, P158 FRONE MR, 2003, J OCCUP HEALTH, V8, P39 GALLUCCI NT, 1997, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V9, P224 GLAVAK R, 2003, CROAT MED J, V44, P199 GOTTFREDSON DC, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P305 GRIFFIN KW, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P174 HIBELL B, 1997, 1995 ESPAD REPORT HIBELL B, 2000, 1999 ESPAD REPORT LATIMER WW, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P162 LEAVITT F, 1995, DRUGS BEHAV MORRISON DM, 2002, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V16, P212, DOI 10.1037//0893-164X.16.3.212 MOTHERSEAD PK, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P196 MUSTANSKI BS, 2003, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V112, P282, DOI 10.1037/0021-843X.112.2.282 NATHAN PE, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P183 NEWCOMB MD, 1988, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V35, P426 OETTING ER, 1998, SUBST USE MISUSE, V33, P995 OUELLETTE JA, 1999, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V13, P183 PEELE S, 1987, J DRUG ISSUES, V17, P187 PERRY MJ, 1995, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V9, P91 POWER R, 1997, RAPID ASSESSMENT ILL RABOTEGSARIC Z, 2002, DRUS ISTRAZ, V11, P239 SAKOMAN S, 2000, CROAT MED J, V41, P270 SAKOMAN S, 2002, DRUS ISTRAZ, V11, P291 SAKOMAN S, 2002, DRUS ISTRAZ, V11, P311 SHOAL GD, 2003, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V84, P221, DOI 10.1037//0022-3514.84.1.221 SIMONS J, 1998, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V45, P265 STACY AW, 1996, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V10, P190 STEIN JA, 1988, J APPL PSYCHOL, V73, P595 STICE E, 1998, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V12, P14 SUSSMAN S, 2000, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V14, P192 TRKULJA V, 2003, CROAT MED J, V44, P50 VOELKL KE, 2000, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V92, P583 WAGNER EF, 1993, EXPT CLIN PSYCHOPHAR, V1, P27 WEBB JA, 2002, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V72, P392 WHITE HR, 2001, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V15, P210 WILLS TA, 2003, PSYCHOL ADDICT BEHAV, V17, P24, DOI 10.1037/0893-164X.17.1.24 WINDLE M, 1990, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V99, P86 NR 43 TC 7 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD FEB PY 2004 VL 45 IS 1 BP 88 EP 98 PG 11 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 780EL UT ISI:000189359300018 ER PT J AU Fulgosi, A Bratko, D Ljubotina, D Fulgosi-Masnjak, R TI An informational analysis of reaction times to different intensities of light SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE reaction times; informational analysis; psychophysics; sensory psychology; psychophysiology ID JUDGMENTS; STIMULUS; CAPACITY; NUMBER AB Twelve circular areas of the same size (50) differing in light intensities from 1 lux to 1000 luxes in equal logarithmic steps were presented to 5 subjects 80 times each in a random order. Informational value of this set of stimuli was 3.585 bits. Reaction time (RT) to each stimulus presentation was registered in milliseconds. It was found that the registered RT to different light intensities were almost completely overlapped and informational analyses have shown that they are composed almost completely from equivocation and ambiguity and contain only a small amount of information (0.63 bits), not enough to discriminate even two levels of light intensities. It was concluded that RT represents a much poorer informational channel than subjective estimates (for which informational analyses have shown to contain about 3 bits of information). C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Fac Educ & Rehabil, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Bratko, D, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM dbratko@filozof.ffzg.hr CR ATTNEAVE F, 1959, APPL INFORMATION THE ERIKSEN CW, 1955, J EXP PSYCHOL, V49, P323 ERIKSEN CW, 1955, J EXP PSYCHOL, V50, P153 FULGOSI A, 1971, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V10, P283 FULGOSI A, 1984, INFORMACIJSKA PSIHOF, P11 FULGOSI A, 1986, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V24, P379 FULGOSI A, 1987, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V42, P328 GARNER WR, 1951, PSYCHOL REV, V58, P446 GARNER WR, 1953, J EXP PSYCHOL, V46, P373 GARNER WR, 1962, UNCERTAINTY STRUCTUR MILLER GA, 1956, PSYCHOL REV, V63, P81 NORWICH KH, 1989, B MATH BIOL, V51, P347 PIERON H, 1952, SENSATIONS POLLACK I, 1952, J ACOUST SOC AM, V24, P245 STEVENS SS, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS WOODWORTH RS, 1954, EXPT PSYCHOL NR 16 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2003 VL 45 IS 4 BP 285 EP 294 PG 10 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 768HF UT ISI:000188537000002 ER PT J AU Brajac, I Tkalcic, M Dragojevic, DM Gruber, F TI Roles of stress, stress perception and trait-anxiety in the onset and course of alopecia areata SO JOURNAL OF DERMATOLOGY LA English DT Article DE alopecia areata; stressful life events; stress perception; trait-anxiety ID LIFE EVENTS AB Clinical observations suggest that the nervous system, including psychological factors, can influence the onset and course of alopecia areata (AA). The aim of this study was to determine whether stressful life events, stress perception, and trait-anxiety are risk factors in the onset and course of AA. A group of 45 patients diagnosed with AA and a group of 45 healthy controls were participants in the study. The patients with AA were divided into two subgroups: patients with a first episode of AA and patients with recidivism of the disease. All participants completed questionnaires addressing sociodemographic, clinical and psychological aspects of their disorder. The frequency and types of stressful life events experienced over the previous six months were recorded. Lemyre and Tessier's Mesure de Stress Psychologique was used to measure emotional, cognitive, behavioral, and physiological aspects of distress. Anxiety was evaluated by the Spielberg's Trait Anxiety Inventory. The subgroups of AA and the control group, using the same numbers of subjects matched for age and sex, education level, marital and employment status, were statistically compared. The number of patients with four stressful life events over the previous 6 months was significantly higher in the group of AA patients with recidivism of disease compared to the control group (P=0.004). There were no differences among the other groups with respect to the frequency of life events. Examination of the relationships between the two groups regarding anxiety, as well as perceived distress, revealed that the groups differed significantly with respect to psychosocial variables studied. A significantly higher degree of trait-anxiety and perceived distress were observed among patients in both AA subgroups (first onset and recidivism of AA) than in the healthy control group. The highest scores for anxiety and stress perception among examined groups were obtained in the group with recidivism of AA (33.42 +/- 12.71 and 90.32 +/- 50.74, respectively). Trait-anxiety and stress perception constitutes risk factors that may influence the onset and exacerbation of AA. The present study does not provide evidence of a significant role of stress in the onset of AA. Life events may play an important role in triggering of some episodes. C1 Rijeka Univ, Sch Med, Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Dermatovenerol, Rijeka, Croatia. Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. Rijeka Univ, Sch Med, Dept Anat, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Dragojevic, DM, Univ Hosp, Ctr Rijeka, Dept Dermatovenerol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR ANDERSON NP, 1950, BRIT MED J, V4691, P1250 COLON EA, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P245 DUGAS M, 1983, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V49, P221 ECKHERT J, 1968, BRIT J DERMATOL, V80, P203 GARCIAHERNANDEZ MJ, 1999, J DERMATOL, V26, P625 GREENBERG SI, 1955, ARCH DERMATOL, V72, P454 GRIESEMER RD, 1978, PSYCHIAT ANN, V8, P407 GUPTA MA, 1996, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V34, P1030 GUPTA MA, 1997, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V77, P276 KOO JYM, 1994, INT J DERMATOL, V33, P849 LEMYRE L, 1988, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V20, P302 MACALPINE I, 1958, BRIT J DERMATOL, V70, P117 MCDONAGH AJG, 1990, BRIT J DERMATOL, V123, P717 MOBERG GP, 1985, ANIMAL STRESS, P27 MULLER SA, 1963, ARCH DERMATOL, V88, P290 PAGA G, 1992, NEW TRENDS EXP CLIN, V8, P73 PERINI GI, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V41, P48 REINHOLD M, 1960, BRIT MED J, V1, P846 SPIELBERG CD, 1979, PRELIMINARY MANUAL S, P54 STOWELL JR, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P323 TORDEURS D, 2001, ANN DERMATOL VENER, V128, P21 VANDERSTEEN P, 1992, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V72, P279 NR 22 TC 4 PU JAPANESE DERMATOLGICAL ASSOC PI TOKYO PA TAISEI-BLDG., 14-10 HONGO 3-CHOME, BUNKYO-KU, TOKYO, 113-0033, JAPAN SN 0385-2407 J9 J DERMATOL JI J. Dermatol. PD DEC PY 2003 VL 30 IS 12 BP 871 EP 878 PG 8 SC Dermatology GA 758RU UT ISI:000187664600002 ER PT J AU Domijan, D TI Neural mechanism for noise exclusion in spatial cueing SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS LA English DT Article ID VISUAL-ATTENTION AB Spatial cueing in an orientation discrimination task with targets embedded in high or low external noise indicates noise exclusion as a primary mechanism for attentional modulation. To implement noise exclusion in a neural network, a new mechanism is proposed based on a dendritic computation of difference between self-inhibition and lateral inhibition signals. A computer simulation illustrates that the model exhibits a strong cueing effect for high noise input and no effect when the noiseless input is presented, as is consistent with behavioral signatures of noise exclusion. It is argued that the model could also exhibit object-based selection if uniform activity distribution is assumed for all cells representing the object. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. RP Domijan, D, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, 1,Klobucarica 1, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. CR DOSHER BA, 1999, VISION RES, V39, P3197 DOSHER BA, 2000, PSYCHOL SCI, V11, P139 DOSHER BA, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1269 EGETH HE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P269 EULER T, 2001, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V11, P415 HENDERSON JM, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V17, P91 ITTI L, 2001, NATURE REV NEUROSCIE, V2, P1 KASKI S, 1994, NEURAL NETWORKS, V7, P973 KASTNER S, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V39, P1263 KOCH C, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI S, V3, P1171 LU ZL, 1998, VISION RES, V38, P1183 LU ZL, 2002, J VISION, V2, P312 PASHLER HE, 1998, PSYCHOL ATTENTION POIRAZI P, 2001, NEURON, V29, P779 POSNER MI, 1980, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL, V2, P3 REYNOLDS JH, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P1736 ROELFSEMA PR, 1998, NATURE, V395, P376 ROELFSEMA PR, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1385 SCHOLL BJ, 2001, COGNITION, V80, P1 SHIU LP, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V20, P1037 SOMERS DC, 1995, J NEUROSCI, V15, P5448 SPRATLING MW, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P1144 TSOTSOS JK, 1995, ARTIF INTELL, V78, P507 WANG DL, 1999, NEURAL NETWORKS, V12, P579 YUILLE AL, 1989, NEURAL COMPUT, V1, P334 NR 25 TC 0 PU PERCEPTUAL MOTOR SKILLS PI MISSOULA PA PO BOX 9229, MISSOULA, MT 59807 USA SN 0031-5125 J9 PERCEPT MOT SKILLS JI Percept. Mot. Skills PD DEC PY 2003 VL 97 IS 3 PN Part 1 BP 833 EP 842 PG 10 SC Psychology, Experimental GA 756TZ UT ISI:000187500500022 ER PT J AU Butkovic, A Bratko, D TI Generation and sex differences in sensation seeking: Results of the family study SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS LA English DT Article ID GONADAL-HORMONES; SCALE; VALIDITY; AGE AB Previous research regarding sex and age differences for sensation seeking in English, American, Canadian, and Australian samples showed clear sex differences and a decline of sensation seeking across ages. The 1978 Form V of the Sensation Seeking Scale was administered to a Croatian sample of 151 high school students and their 226 parents. Analysis showed that parents had lower mean scores than their children, consistent with the hypothesis that sensation seeking declines with age. Male subjects scored higher on the total Sensation Seeking, and Thrill and Adventure Seeking, Disinhibition, and Boredom Susceptibility subscales than female subjects, while there was no difference between male and female subjects on the Experience Seeking scale. Also, several sex-by-generation interactions were significant. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosphy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 100000, Croatia. RP Butkovic, A, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosphy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 100000, Croatia. CR ARNETT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P289 BALL IL, 1984, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V75, P257 BRATKO D, 2003, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V35, P1559 DAITZMAN RJ, 1978, J BIOSOC SCI, V10, P401 DAITZMAN RJ, 1980, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V1, P103 JACKSON JSH, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P103 RIDGEWAY D, 1980, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V48, P662 ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139 ZUCKERMAN M, 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI ZUCKERMAN M, 2000, PSYCHOL TODAY, V33, P52 NR 10 TC 1 PU PERCEPTUAL MOTOR SKILLS PI MISSOULA PA PO BOX 9229, MISSOULA, MT 59807 USA SN 0031-5125 J9 PERCEPT MOT SKILLS JI Percept. Mot. Skills PD DEC PY 2003 VL 97 IS 3 PN Part 1 BP 965 EP 970 PG 6 SC Psychology, Experimental GA 756TZ UT ISI:000187500500039 ER PT J AU Greimel, E Bottomley, A Cull, A Waldenstrom, AC Arraras, J Chauvenet, L Holzner, B Rios, M Kuljanic, K Lebrec, K D'haese, S CA EORTC Qual Life Grp; EORTC Qual Life Unit TI An international field study of the reliability and validity of a disease-specific questionnaire module (the QLQ-OV28) in assessing the quality of life of patients with ovarian cancer (vol 39, pg 1402, 2003) SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CANCER LA English DT Correction C1 Graz Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, A-8036 Graz, Austria. EORTC Data Ctr, EORTC Qual Life Unit, Brussels, Belgium. Western Gen Hosp, Imperial Canc Res Fund, Psychol Res Grp, Edinburgh EH4 2XU, Midlothian, Scotland. Sahlgrenska Univ Hosp, Gothenburg, Sweden. Hosp Navarre, Pamplona, Spain. Hop Hotel Dieu, Paris, France. Innsbruck Univ, Dept Biol Psychiat, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria. Univ Rijeka, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Rijeka, Croatia. Ctr Alexis Vautrin, Vandoeuvre Les Nancy, France. RP Greimel, E, Graz Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Auenbruggerpl 14, A-8036 Graz, Austria. EM greimelc@kfunigraz.ac.at CR GREIMEL E, 2003, EUR J CANCER, V39, P1402, DOI 10.1016/S0959-8049(03)00307-1 NR 1 TC 1 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0959-8049 J9 EUR J CANCER JI Eur. J. Cancer PD NOV PY 2003 VL 39 IS 17 BP 2570 EP 2570 DI 10.1016/j.ejca.2003.09.002 PG 1 SC Oncology GA 748GZ UT ISI:000186855300028 ER PT C AU Hendriks, AAJ Perugini, M Angleitner, A Ostendorf, F Johnson, JA De Fruyt, F Hrebickova, M Kreitler, S Murakami, T Bratko, D Conner, M Nagy, J Rodriguez-Fornells, A Ruisel, I TI The five-factor personality inventory: Cross-cultural generalizability across 13 countries SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY LA English DT Proceedings Paper ID BIG 5; INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COMPONENT ANALYSIS; LEXICAL APPROACH; TRAIT STRUCTURE; MODEL; DIMENSIONS; VALIDITY; UNIVERSAL; ENGLISH AB In the present study, we investigated the structural invariance of the Five-Factor Personality Inventory (FFPI) across a variety of cultures. Self-report data sets from ten European and three non-European countries were available, representing the Germanic (Belgium, England, Germany, the Netherlands, USA), Romance (Italy, Spain), and Slavic branches (Croatia, Czech Republic, Slovakia) of the Indo-European languages, as well as the Semito-Hamitic (Israel) and Altaic (Hungary, Japan) language families. Each data set was subjected to principal component analysis, followed by varimax rotation and orthogonal Procrustes rotation to optimal agreement with (i) the Dutch normative structure anti (ii) an American large-sample structure. Three criteria (scree test, internal consistency reliabilities of the varimax-rotated components, and parallel analysis) were used to establish the number of factors to be retained for rotation. Clear five-factor structures were found in all samples except in the smallest one (USA, N = 97). Internal consistency reliabilities of the five components were generally good and high congruence was found between each sample structure and both reference structures. More than 80% of the items were equally stable within each country. Based on the results, an international FFPI reference structure is proposed. This reference structure can facilitate standardized communications about Big Five scores across research programmes. Copyright (C) 2003 John Wiley Sons, Ltd. C1 Univ Amsterdam, Acad Med Ctr, Dept Psychol Med, NL-1105 AZ Amsterdam, Netherlands. Univ Essex, Dept Psychol, Colchester CO4 3SQ, Essex, England. Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol, D-4800 Bielefeld, Germany. Penn State Univ, Dept Psychol, Du Bois, PA USA. State Univ Ghent, Dept Psychol, B-9000 Ghent, Belgium. Acad Sci Czech Republ, Inst Psychol, Brno, Czech Republic. Tel Aviv Univ, Dept Psychol, IL-69978 Tel Aviv, Israel. Nagoya Univ, Sch Educ, Nagoya, Aichi, Japan. Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Leeds, Sch Psychol, Leeds LS2 9JT, W Yorkshire, England. Lorand Eotvos Univ, Dept Personal & Hlth Psychol, Budapest, Hungary. Otto Von Guericke Univ, Dept Neuropsychol, Magdeburg, Germany. Slovak Acad Sci, Inst Expt Psychol, Bratislava, Slovakia. RP Hendriks, AAJ, Univ Zurich, Inst Psychol, Treichlerstr 10, CH-8032 Zurich, Switzerland. CR BENETMARTINEZ V, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V75, P729 BLOCK J, 1995, PSYCHOL BULL, V117, P187 CAPRARA GV, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P281 CATTELL RB, 1943, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V38, P476 CATTELL RB, 1966, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V1, P245 COSTA PT, 1992, NEO PI R PROFESSIONA DEFRUYT F, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P937 DERAAD B, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P301 DERAAD B, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P229 DERAAD B, 1994, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V8 DERAAD B, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P167 DERAAD B, 1998, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V29, P212 DERAAD B, 2000, BIG 5 PERSONALITY FA DERAAD B, 2002, BIG 5 ASSESSMENT DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417 EYSENCK HJ, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P773 FAVA JL, 1992, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V27, P387 GOLDBERG LR, 1981, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V2, P141 GOLDBERG LR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1216 GOLDBERG LR, 1992, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V4, P26 GOLDBERG LR, 1999, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, V7, P7 GOLDBERG LR, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P497 HARARY K, 1994, WHO DO YOU THINK YOU HAVEN S, 1977, HEYMANS B U GRONINGE HENDRIKS AAJ, 1999, HANDLEIDING BIJ 5 FA HENDRIKS AAJ, 1999, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V27, P307 HENDRIKS AAJ, 2000, 10 EUR C PERS CRAC HENDRIKS AAJ, 2002, BIG 5 ASSESSMENT, P79 HOFSTEE WKB, 1991, NEDERLANDS TIJDSCHRI, V46, P262 HOFSTEE WKB, 1991, RICHTLIJNEN SCHRIJVE HOFSTEE WKB, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P146 HOFSTEE WKB, 1997, EUR J PERSONALITY, V11, P15 HOFSTEE WKB, 1998, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V25, P897 HOFSTEE WKB, 1999, PRINCIPES BEOORDELIN JOHN OP, 1988, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V2, P171 JOHN OP, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P66 JOHN OP, 1991, BIG 5 INVENTORY VERS JOHNSON JA, 2000, EUR J PERSONALITY, V14, P1 KATIGBAK MS, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P99 MCADAMS DP, 1992, J PERS, V60, P329 MCCRAE RR, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P399 MCCRAE RR, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P552 MCCRAE RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509 MERVIELDE I, 1992, PSYCHOL BELG, V32, P195 METAAL N, 1992, PERSOONLIJKE AUTONOM NUSSBAUM S, 1998, 9 EUR C PERS ECP 9 G OCONNOR BP, 2000, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V32, P396 OSTENDORF F, 1990, SPRACHE PERSONLICHKE OSTENDORF F, 1998, 41 C GERM ASS PSYCH PERUGINI M, 1998, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V14, P234 REISE SP, 2000, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V12, P287 RODRIGUEZFORNELLS A, 2001, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V17, P145 SAUCIER G, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P381 SAUCIER G, 2000, ADV PERSONALITY PSYC, V1, P1 SAUCIER G, 2002, EUR J PERSONALITY, V16, P55 TENBERGE JMF, 1992, STAT APPL, V4, P377 TENBERGE JMF, 1999, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V34, P89 TENBERGE JMF, 1999, PSYCHOMETRIKA, V64, P83 TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781 TUCKER LJ, 1951, 984 DEP ARM TUPES EC, 1992, J PERS, V60, P225 ULUSAHIN A, 1997, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V42, P1 VANDERZEE KI, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P307 VERPLANKEN B, 2001, EUR J PERSONALITY, V15, S71 WADA S, 1996, JPN J PSYCHOL, V67, P61 YANG KS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1087 NR 66 TC 25 PU JOHN WILEY & SONS LTD PI CHICHESTER PA THE ATRIUM, SOUTHERN GATE, CHICHESTER PO19 8SQ, W SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0890-2070 J9 EUR J PERSONALITY JI Eur. J. Personal. PD SEP-OCT PY 2003 VL 17 IS 5 BP 347 EP 373 DI 10.1002/per.491 PG 27 SC Psychology, Social GA 743KL UT ISI:000186570900002 ER PT J AU Bratko, D Butkovic, A TI Family study of sensation seeking SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article DE family study; sensation seeking; parental behaviour ID COGNITIVE-STYLE; PERSONALITY AB The paper presents the results of the family study of sensation seeking. The sample consisted of high school students and their parents: 151 offspring (95 females and 56 males), 148 mothers and 118 fathers. Both offspring and their parents completed Sensation Seeking Scale-Form V (SSS-V). Parents also completed the Parental Behaviour Scale (PBS). Parental Behaviour Scale is a measure of parental behaviour developed for the purpose of this research. It consists of 10 items measuring two dimensions of parental behaviour: parental affection and parental control. Each parent had to report his/her own behaviour, as well as the behaviour of their partners. Parents' SSS-V and PBS scores were related with the offsprings' SSS-V scores. Father-offspring correlations ranged between 0.18 and 0.27 for different sensation-seeking subscales, while mother-offspring correlations ranged between 0.02 and 0.24. Regressions of offspring on midparent scores ranged between 0.19 and 0.32. Mother-father correlations were statistically significant for all subscales, except for Thrill and Adventure Seeking Scale, and ranged between 0.26 and 0.46 suggesting assortative mating for sensation seeking in this sample. The only measure from PBS that correlated with children's sensation seeking was fathers' parental control (average fathers' control correlated 0.24 with total children's SSS score). (C) 2003 Elsevier Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Bratko, D, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Lucicera 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR AHERN FM, 1982, BEHAV GENET, V12, P261 BRATKO D, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P365 FULKER DW, 1980, J RES PERS, V14, P261 GLICKSOHN J, 2001, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V30, P1199 KOOPMANS JR, 1995, BEHAV GENET, V25, P349 LESNIKOBERSTEIN M, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P112 PLOTNIN R, 1990, BEHAV GENETICS PRIME REBER AS, 1995, PENGUIN DICT PSYCHOL THORNQUIST MH, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P1283 ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139 ZUCKERMAN M, 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI NR 11 TC 4 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD NOV PY 2003 VL 35 IS 7 BP 1559 EP 1570 PG 12 SC Psychology, Social GA 729KK UT ISI:000185772200007 ER PT J AU Jokic-Begic, N Begic, D TI Quantitative electroencephalogram (qEEG) in combat veterans with post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) SO NORDIC JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Article DE alpha rhythm; beta rhythm; combat veterans; PTSD; qEEG ID EEG ALPHA-ACTIVITY; HIPPOCAMPAL VOLUME; SCHIZOPHRENIA; ASYMMETRIES; MECHANISMS; AMYGDALA; POWER; SLEEP; MRI AB Only a small number of studies have used quantitative electroencephalography (qEEG) in research of the post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD). The results are not consistent. The aim of the present investigation was to compare qEEG in combat veterans with and without PTSD. The hypothesis is that differences among qEEG characteristics will be found regarding the presence/absence of PTSD. Seventy-nine combat veterans with PTSD comprised the experimental group and 37 veterans without PTSD were included as controls. After the informed consent, they were investigated by the resting EEG recordings. The results demonstrate that PTSD veterans had decreased alpha power and increased beta power. These results suggest an altered neurobiology in PTSD. Various explanations have been offered for alpha activity decrease observed in PTSD veterans. Increased beta rhythm may play a role as a potential marker in differentiating subtypes of PTSD. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Clin Hosp Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Clin Hosp Ctr,Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Begic, D, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Clin Hosp Ctr, Dept Psychiat, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT ALLEN JJ, 1993, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V33, P642 BEGIC D, 2000, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V101, P307 BEGIC D, 2001, ESTSS 7 EUR C TRAUM BEGIC D, 2001, INT J PSYCHOPHYSIOL, V40, P167 BEGIC D, 2001, PSYCHIAT DANUB, V13, P21 BENCA RM, 1999, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V36, P430 BREMNER JD, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P973 BUZSAKI G, 1991, NEUROSCIENCE, V41, P351 CANTERO JL, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V71, P107 CASADA JH, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V44, P1037 CHAE JH, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT RE DANOS P, 2001, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V43, P265 DASILVA FL, 1991, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V79, P81 DAVIDSON RJ, 1998, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V35, P607 DAVIDSON RJ, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P85 DRIESSEN M, 2000, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V57, P1115 FELMINGHAM K, IN PRESS PSYCHIAT RE FESCHCHENKO VA, 2001, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V18, P331 GURVITS TV, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P1091 HORWATH E, 2000, COMPREHENSIVE TXB PS, P1444 KANO K, 1992, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V83, P124 KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85 KLIMESCH W, 2001, CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V112, P1186 LEOCANI L, 2001, AM J PSYCHIAT, V158, P140 LUTHRINGER R, 1992, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V31, P73 MARKAND ON, 1990, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V7, P163 MERRIN EL, 1992, SCHIZOPHR RES, V8, P11 NIEDERMEYER E, 1993, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, P167 NUWER MR, 1988, J CLIN NEUROPHYSIOL, V5, P1 PITMAN RK, 2001, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S17, V62, P47 RAUCH SL, 2000, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V47, P769 RAY WJ, 1985, SCIENCE, V228, P750 SAMPLE WE, 2000, PSYCHIATRY, V63, P65 STERIADE M, 1990, ELECTROEN CLIN NEURO, V76, P481 WAUQUIER A, 1993, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAP, P619 WOLF ME, 1987, ELECTROENCEPHALOGRAM WOLF ME, 1988, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V23, P642 WOODWARD SH, 2000, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V70, P197 NR 39 TC 3 PU TAYLOR & FRANCIS AS PI OSLO PA CORT ADELERSGT 17, PO BOX 2562, SOLLI, 0202 OSLO, NORWAY SN 0803-9488 J9 NORD J PSYCHIATR JI Nord. J. Psychiatr. PD SEP PY 2003 VL 57 IS 5 BP 351 EP 355 DI 10.1080/08039480310002688 PG 5 SC Psychiatry GA 728NK UT ISI:000185723100005 ER PT J AU Domijan, D TI A mathematical model of persistent neural activity in human prefrontal cortex for visual feature binding SO NEUROSCIENCE LETTERS LA English DT Article DE attention; feature binding; dendritic integration; lateral inhibition; prefrontal cortex; visual working memory ID WORKING-MEMORY; MECHANISMS; ATTENTION; CONJUNCTIONS; CAPACITY AB A two-stage model of sustained neural activity in the prefrontal cortex is proposed in order to simulate feature binding and capacity limits in visual working memory. In the first stage, object features are stored in parallel network layers without explicit conjunctions. A second stage binds features into integrated objects consistent with the recent proposal of Wheeler and Treisman (J. Exp. Psychol. Gen. 131 (2002) 48). Model neurons have extended dendrites which are capable of active non-linear integration. Computer simulation illustrates model ability to segregate feature values of the different objects into cells with different activity amplitude and to maintain segregated feature representations for a limited number of objects. Depending on the task demands, features are retrieved in a second stage and form a unified object representation. (C) 2003 Elsevier Ireland Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. RP Domijan, D, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, 1,Klobucarica 1, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. CR GROSSBERG S, 1988, NEURAL NETWORKS, V1, P17 KOCH C, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI S, V3, P1171 LUCK SJ, 1997, NATURE, V390, P279 LUCK SJ, 1998, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V95, P825 NYSTROM LE, 2000, NEUROIMAGE, V11, P424 POIRAZI P, 2001, NEURON, V29, P779 RAFFONE A, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P765 RAO SC, 1997, SCIENCE, V276, P821 REYNOLDS JH, 1999, NEURON, V24, P19 SHAFRITZ KM, 2002, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V99, P10917, DOI 10.1073/pnas.152694799 SPRATLING MW, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P1144 UNGERLEIDER LG, 1995, SCIENCE, V270, P769 VANDERVELDE F, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P479 VANDERVELDE F, 2003, NEUROCOMPUTING, V52, P419, DOI 10.1016/S0925-2312(02)00858-5 VOGEL EK, 2001, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V27, P92 WHEELER ME, 2002, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V131, P48 NR 16 TC 2 PU ELSEVIER SCI IRELAND LTD PI CLARE PA CUSTOMER RELATIONS MANAGER, BAY 15, SHANNON INDUSTRIAL ESTATE CO, CLARE, IRELAND SN 0304-3940 J9 NEUROSCI LETT JI Neurosci. Lett. PD OCT 23 PY 2003 VL 350 IS 2 BP 89 EP 92 DI 10.1016/S0304-3940(03)00876-0 PG 4 SC Neurosciences GA 725EW UT ISI:000185531700006 ER PT J AU Frieze, IH Ferligoj, A Kogovsek, T Rener, T Horvat, J Sarlija, N TI Gender-role attitudes in university students in the United States, Slovenia, and Croatia SO PSYCHOLOGY OF WOMEN QUARTERLY LA English DT Article ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; WOMEN; FAMILY AB Determinants of gender-role attitudes were examined in samples of university students from Pittsburgh in the United States, Ljubljana in Slovenia, and Osijek in Croatia. Surveys including items from the Attitudes Toward Women Scale and the Neosexism Scale were administered to a total of 1,544 U.S. students, 912 Slovene students, and 996 Croatian students between the years of 1991 and 2000. As predicted, men held less egalitarian or more sexist attitudes about the appropriate roles for women and men, and those with more frequent attendance at religious services held more sexist attitudes. No changes in attitudes were found for women over time, but Slovene males were found to become more traditional over time. C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA. Univ Ljubljana, Fac Social Sci, Ljubljana, Slovenia. Univ Osijek, Fac Econ, Osijek, Croatia. RP Frieze, IH, Univ Pittsburgh, Dept Psychol, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA. CR *COMM WOM POL, 1992, REP POS WOM SLOV *OFF STAT, 1992, STAT YB BEERE CA, 1990, GENDER ROLES HDB TES CAMPBELL B, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P89 FERLIGOJ A, 1980, SOCIOLOGIJA, V4, P419 FERLIGOJ A, 1991, WISDOM, V4, P1 FRIEE IH, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN Q, V21, P1 FRIEZE IH, 1991, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V15, P371 FRIEZE IH, 1995, CONTRIBUTION METHODO, V10, P247 FUNK N, 1993, GENDER POLITICS POST GIBBONS JL, 1991, SEX ROLES, V25, P625 HAUSER E, 1993, GENDER POLITICS POST, P257 JOGAN M, 1994, UNPUB CATHOLIC CHURC KING LA, 1990, SEX ROLES, V23, P659 MASON KO, 1988, GENDER SOC, V2, P39 MASSEY G, 1995, GENDER SOC, V9, P359 MCHUGH MC, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P1 MORINAGA Y, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P317 RENER T, 1998, WOMEN ETHNICITY NATL, P120 RUSSO NF, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, R1 SPENCE JT, 1972, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V2, P66 SPENCE JT, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P17 TOMICKOLUDROVIC I, 2000, MODERNIZATIONS RISKS TOUGAS F, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P842 TWENGE JM, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P35 VOJNIC D, 1999, EKONOMSKI PREGLED, V50, P1121 WALL SN, 1999, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V30, P443 WILKIE JR, 1993, GENDER SOC, V7, P261 NR 28 TC 10 PU BLACKWELL PUBLISHERS PI MALDEN PA 350 MAIN STREET, STE 6, MALDEN, MA 02148 USA SN 0361-6843 J9 PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART JI Psychol. Women Q. PD SEP PY 2003 VL 27 IS 3 BP 256 EP 261 PG 6 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary; Women's Studies GA 716LY UT ISI:000185031400007 ER PT J AU Pavic, L Gregurek, R Petrovic, R Petravic, D Varda, R Vukusic, H Crnkovic-Markovic, S TI Alterations in brain activation in posttraumatic stress disorder patients with severe hyperarousal symptoms and impulsive aggressiveness (vol 253, pg 80, 2003) SO EUROPEAN ARCHIVES OF PSYCHIATRY AND CLINICAL NEUROSCIENCE LA English DT Correction C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Neurol Clin, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Ctr Nucl Med, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. RP Pavic, L, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. CR PAVIC L, 2003, EUR ARCH PSY CLIN N, V253, P80, DOI 10.1007/s00406-003-0411-z NR 1 TC 0 PU DR DIETRICH STEINKOPFF VERLAG PI DARMSTADT PA PO BOX 10 04 62, D-64204 DARMSTADT, GERMANY SN 0940-1334 J9 EUR ARCH PSYCHIAT CLIN NEUROS JI Eur. Arch. Psych. Clin. Neurosci. PD JUN PY 2003 VL 253 IS 3 BP 163 EP 163 DI 10.1007/s00406-003-0447-0 PG 1 SC Clinical Neurology; Psychiatry GA 710PF UT ISI:000184688100010 ER PT J AU Vidovic, V Henigsberg, N Juresa, V TI Anxiety and defense styles in eating disorders SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE eating disorders; anxiety; defense style AB This study investigates anxiety and defense styles in eating disorders. Seventy eating disorder (ED) patients and fifty-one female matched control subjects completed State and Trait Anxiety Inventory (STAI) and 88-items Defense Style Questionnaire (DSQ). ED patients were more anxious in actual situations and more anxiety prone in general. They relied on maladaptive action and Image distorting defense style. Bulimic anorexic (BAN) patients and bulimia nervosa (BN) patients differed in defense styles from restrictive anorexic (RAN) patients who displayed no significant difference in either state and trait anxiety or in defense styles when compared to healthy patients. Different levels of anxiety and ego defense maturity are present in ED patients. The almost normal ego functioning of RAN patients could be explained by pseudomaturity, tendency to control external and internal environment and the unconscious efforts to imitate normality to avoid conflicts. C1 Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Inst Brain Res, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Sch Publ Hlth Andrija Stampar, Zagreb 41001, Croatia. RP Vidovic, V, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT ARNOW B, 1999, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL P, V4, P403 BOND M, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P333 BOND M, 1996, DEFENSE STYLE QUESTI COOPER PJ, 1995, EATING DISORDERS THE FREUD S, 1962, NEUROPSYCHOSES DEFEN GOODSITT A, 1997, EATING DISORDERS SEL JOHNSON CL, 1991, TREATMENT EATING DIS PARKER JDA, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P91 PERRY C, 1993, DEFENSES THEIR EFFEC SANDLER J, 1985, ANAL DEFENCE EGO MEC SPIELBERGER CD, 1966, THEORY RES ANXIETY SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, STATE TRAIT ANXIETY STEIGER H, 1989, INT J EAT DISORDER, V8, P131 STEINER H, 1990, INT J EAT DISORDER, V9, P141 TORDJMAN S, 1997, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V34, P222 NR 16 TC 2 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PY 2003 VL 27 SU Suppl. 1 BP 125 EP 134 PG 10 SC Anthropology GA 710LW UT ISI:000184682500018 ER PT J AU Begovac, I Begovac, B Rudan, V TI Self-image and refugee status in adolescents from Bosnia and Herzegovina and Croatia SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article DE psychotrauma; self-image; OSIQ; PTS-reactions; refugees; adolescents; Bosnia and Herzegovina; Croatia ID CHILDREN; IMMIGRANT; WAR AB The first aim is focused in refugees comparing them with a comparison group in clinical characteristics. In addition, the authors compared scores on the self-image (S-I) scale of refugees and comparison subjects, after they had stratified them into four groups by gender and age. Subjects were 133 refugees from Bosnia and Herzegovina and comparison subjects were from Zagreb, Croatia (n = 189). The subjects were assessed by psychotherapeutic interview, Offer Self-Image Questionnaire (OSIQ), questionnaires of depressive symptoms, war stressors, posttraumatic reactions (PTS-reactions) and general data. Refugees had significantly higher scores on the questionnaires of war stressors and PTS-reactions (p < 0.001). Refugees didn't differ in the majority of 12 scales of OSIQ from comparison subjects, in all four groups. Younger male refugees had the most scales with significantly higher raw scores in S-I, four in total. S-I can give us useful insight into different dimensions of personality of refugees. C1 Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Begovac, I, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR 1992, UNICEF FORMER YUGOSL ADAM H, 1993, P C HAMB SEPT 26 29 BEISER M, 1995, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V40, P67 CHEN CL, 1986, INT J SOCIAL PSYCHOL, V32, P19 ELSENBRUCH M, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P673 FISCHER G, 1999, LEHRBUCH PSYCHOTRAUM KINZIE JD, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P501 KLIMIDIS S, 1994, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V35, P393 KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305 KULENOVIC M, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P329 LAUB D, 1992, PSYCHE, V12, P1101 LEWIS M, 1996, CHILD ADOLESCENT PSY LIBBY TA, 1998, WAR VIOLENCE TRAUMA OFFER D, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P529 OFFER D, 1982, OFFER SELF IMAGE QUE ROUSSEAU C, 1995, TRANSCULT PSYCHIAT R, V32, P299 RUDAN P, 1997, STUDY CARE DISPLACED SIEFEN G, 1996, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V31, P241 TERR LC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P10 VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 2000, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V41, P297 WEINE S, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1153 ZIVCIC I, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P709 NR 22 TC 4 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PY 2003 VL 27 SU Suppl. 1 BP 135 EP 145 PG 11 SC Anthropology GA 710LW UT ISI:000184682500019 ER PT J AU Rudan, V Tripkovic, M Vidas, M TI The application of psychoanalytic principles to the study of "magic" SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Review DE magic; belief; omnipotence of thoughts; narcissism; ego functioning AB In this paper Freud's work on animism and magic is elaborated. Those two subjects are presented mainly in his work <> (1913). The true motives, which lead primitive man to practice magic are, according to Freud, human whishes and his immense belief in their power. Importance attached to wishes and to the will has been extended from them to all those psychical acts, which are subjected to will. A general overvaluation has thus come about of all mental processes. Things become less important than ideas of things. Relations, which hold between the ideas of things, are equally hold between the things. The principle of governing magic or the technique of animistic way of thinking is one of the 'omnipotence of thoughts'. The overvaluation of psychic acts could be brought into relation with narcissism and megalomania, a belief in the thaumaturgic force of words and a technique for dealing with the external world - 'magic' - which appears to be a logical application of these grandiose premises. Recent psychoanalytic authors dealing with the problem of magic emphasize that magic survived culturally to the present days and even in adults who are otherwise intellectually and scientifically 'modern'. Their explanations for that derive from Ferenczi's and especially Roheim's work that pointed out that magic facilitates adaptive and realistically effective endeavors. Balter pointed out that magic employs ego functioning, and conversely ego functioning includes magic. C1 Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Hosp Dubrovnik, Dept Psychiat, Dubrovnik, Croatia. RP Rudan, V, Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BALTER L, 2001, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V50, P1163 FERRENCZI S, 1980, 1 CONTRIBUTIONS PSYC FRAZER J, 1922, GOLDEN BOUGH STUDY M FREUD S, 1973, STANDARD EDITION COM GLATZER HT, 1977, INT J PSYCHOANALYTIC, V6, P81 HARTMANN H, 1950, COMMENTS PSYCHOANALY JONES E, 1955, LIFE WORK S FREUD MAUSS M, 1972, GEN THEORY MAGIC PULVER SE, 1986, ESSENTIAL PAPERS NAR ROHEIM G, 1955, MAGIC SCHIZOPHRENIA STOLOROW RD, 1986, ESSENTIAL PAPERS NAR TYLOR EB, 1891, PRIMITIVE CULTURE NR 12 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 2003 VL 27 IS 1 BP 403 EP 411 PG 9 SC Anthropology GA 706QE UT ISI:000184463900044 ER PT J AU Greimel, E Bottomley, A Cull, A Waldenstrom, AC Arraras, J Chauvenet, L Holzner, B Kuljanic, K Lebrec, J D'haese, S CA EORTC Quality Life Grp Quality Lif TI An international field study of the reliability and validity of a disease-specific questionnaire module (the QLQ-OV28) in assessing the quality of life of patients with ovarian cancer SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF CANCER LA English DT Article DE quality of life assessment; ovarian cancer; EORTC; questionnaire ID CLINICAL-TRIALS; QLQ-C30; COST AB This study defines the psychometric properties of the European Organisation for Research and Treatment of Cancer (EORTC) quality of life (QOL) questionnaire designed to measure the QOL of patients with ovarian cancer. The ovarian cancer module (EORTC QLQ-OV28) was developed to supplement the EORTC QLQ-C30. The core questionnaire and the QLQ-OV28 were prospectively administered to 368 ovarian cancer patients after they had been treated with radical or debulking surgery followed by chemotherapy. The QLQ-OV28 module assesses abdominal/gastrointestinal symptoms, peripheral neuropathy, other chemotherapy side-effects, hormonal/menopausal symptoms, body image, attitude to disease/treatment and sexual functioning. Questionnaires were well accepted by patients, baseline compliance rates were 86%, 72% provided a second assessment, less than 3% of the items had missing data. Multi-trait scaling analyses confirmed the hypothesised scales. All hypothesised scales exhibited good psychometric properties. These results support the clinical and psychometric validity of the EORTC QLQ-OV28 module as a supplement to the EORTC QLQ-C30. (C) 2003 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Graz Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, A-8036 Graz, Austria. Eortc Data Ctr, Eortc Qual Life Unit, Brussels, Belgium. Western Gen Hosp, Imperial Canc Res Fund, Psychol Res Grp, Edinburgh, Midlothian, Scotland. Sahlgrens Univ Hosp, Gothenburg, Sweden. Hosp Navarre, Pamplona, Spain. Hop Hotel Dieu, Paris, France. Innsbruck Univ, Dept Biol Psychiatry, A-6020 Innsbruck, Austria. Univ Rijeka, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Greimel, E, Graz Univ, Dept Obstet & Gynecol, Auenbruggerpl 14, A-8036 Graz, Austria. CR *CANC RES CAMP, 1997, FACTSH 17 1 OV CANC *JOINT COUNC CLIN, 1998, CURR ROL PACL 1 LIN *NAT CANC CTR NETW, 1996, ONCOLOGY, V10, P293 AARONSON NK, 1993, J NATL CANCER I, V85, P365 ADAMS M, 1998, BRIT J CANCER, V78, P1404 BEREK JS, 1999, ANN ONCOL S1, V10, P87 BOMALASKI JJ, 1999, CURR OPIN OBSTET GYN, V11, P11 CULL A, 2001, EUR J CANCER, V37, P47 CULL A, 2002, QUALITY LIFE STUDY P FAYERS P, 2001, EORTC QLQ C30 SCORIN MCGUIRE WP, 1996, NEW ENGL J MED, V334, P1 MONTAZERI A, 1996, SUPPORT CARE CANCER, V4, P169 OSOBA D, 1994, QUAL LIFE RES, V3, P353 PATNAIK A, 1998, ANTI-CANCER DRUG, V9, P869 STUART G, 1998, P AN M AM SOC CLIN, V17, A1394 VASEY P, 1998, CANC RES CAMPAIGN NR 16 TC 13 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0959-8049 J9 EUR J CANCER JI Eur. J. Cancer PD JUL PY 2003 VL 39 IS 10 BP 1402 EP 1408 DI 10.1016/S0959-8049(03)00307-1 PG 7 SC Oncology GA 701ZN UT ISI:000184199200023 ER PT J AU Watkins, R Plant, AJ Sang, D O'Rourke, T Le, V Nguyen, H Gushulak, B TI Individual characteristics and expectations about opportunities in Australia among prospective Vietnamese migrants SO JOURNAL OF ETHNIC AND MIGRATION STUDIES LA English DT Article DE Vietnamese; migrant; expectations; Australia ID MENTAL-HEALTH; PREMIGRATORY EXPECTATIONS; ADJUSTMENT AB The objective of this study was to describe the expectations about future opportunities in Australia among prospective Vietnamese migrants, and the association of these expectations with individual characteristics. We surveyed 1,352 prospective Vietnamese migrants aged 16 years or more who were recruited from a pre-departure medical screening programme for an Australian visa. Prospective migrants generally believed that future educational, socio-economic and employment opportunities in Australia were better than in Vietnam. Pre-migration socio-demographic characteristics and perceived health status were significantly and independently associated with expectations about future opportunities in Australia. Migrant expectations about educational, socio-economic and employment opportunities in Australia are modified by individual socio-demographic and health-related characteristics, which may also influence experiences post-migration. C1 Curtin Univ Technol, Div Hlth Sci, Perth, WA 6845, Australia. Univ Western Australia, Dept Psychol, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia. Int Org Migrat, Zagreb, Croatia. Int Org Migrat, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam. Int Org Migrat, Geneva, Switzerland. CR *CIC, 1998, PROF IMM VIET NAM CA *DEP IMM MULT AFF, 2000, MULT AUSTR ABBOTT MW, 1999, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V33, P13 BANDURA A, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P191 BERRY JW, 1997, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V46, P5 BURNS A, 1985, CHILDREN FAMILIES AU GATBONTON C, 1980, 6 GRIFF U CTR STUD A HOGAN W, 1984, ECON PAPERS, V3, P66 HOSMER DW, 1989, APPL LOGISTIC REGRES KHOO SE, 1994, ASIAN PACIFIC MIGRAT, V3, P339 MCKELVEY RS, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P414 MCKELVEY RS, 1996, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V35, P240 ROGERS J, 1993, INT J INTERCULT REL, V17, P185 STEIN BN, 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH, P5 STROMBACK T, 1994, SOCIOECONOMIC LINKAG VALTONEN K, 1999, J ETHN MIGR STUD, V25, P469 WESTERMEYER J, 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH, P116 WILLIAMS CL, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P632 NR 18 TC 4 PU CARFAX PUBLISHING PI BASINGSTOKE PA RANKINE RD, BASINGSTOKE RG24 8PR, HANTS, ENGLAND SN 1369-183X J9 J ETHN MIGR STUD JI J. Ethn. Migr. Stud. PD JAN PY 2003 VL 29 IS 1 BP 157 EP 166 DI 10.1080/1369183032000076777 PG 10 SC Demography; Ethnic Studies GA 695AT UT ISI:000183809500009 ER PT J AU Vranic, A TI Personal space in physically abused children SO ENVIRONMENT AND BEHAVIOR LA English DT Article DE personal space; children; physical abuse; stop-distance method; gender differences ID INTERPERSONAL DISTANCE; PROXEMIC BEHAVIOR; CHILDHOOD ABUSE; DEPRESSION; SEX; AGE AB Personal space of physically abused children (N = 36) and nonabused children (N = 38) ages 7 to 9 was assessed using a stop-distance technique. All children were approached by female and male experimenters from four directions. The personal space of abused children is significantly larger than that of their nonabused peers. Boys and girls do not significantly differ in the preferred size of personal space. The personal space of abused children is significantly larger when approached by a male person. Such effect is not found in the control group. Interaction of Sex of Participant x Sex of Approaching Person yields significant results only when children are approached frontally, and this significance can be observed in both participant groups. In all, abused children, presumably due to their traumatic experiences, demonstrate stronger need for personal space. The author finds these results to be consistent with the protective function of personal space. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Vranic, A, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT AIELLO J, 1987, HDB ENV PSYCHOL, V1, P389 AIELLO JR, 1974, HUM ECOL, V2, P177 AJDUKOVIC M, 1997, DIJETE LIST RADNE SK, V4, P23 BELL PA, 1996, ENV PSYCHOL BROWN J, 1999, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V38, P1490 BROWNE A, 1986, PSYCHOL BULL, V99, P66 CARTON JS, 1996, J SOC PSYCHOL, V136, P753 CICCHETTI D, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD ADOL, V34, P521 DOSEY MA, 1969, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V11, P93 DUKE MP, 1972, J EXPT RES PERSONALI, V6, P119 EVANS GW, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P334 FRANKEL AS, 1971, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V37, P95 HALL ET, 1963, AM ANTHROPOL, V65, P1003 HASKETT ME, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P979 HAYDUK LA, 1983, PSYCHOL BULL, V94, P293 HOROWITZ MJ, 1964, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V11, P651 KENDALLTACKETT KA, 2000, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V24, P799 LOMRANZ J, 1975, DEV PSYCHOL, V11, P541 MCBRIDE G, 1965, J PSYCHOL, V61, P153 PAPALIA DE, 1992, HUMAN DEV PATTERSON ML, 1977, J SOC PSYCHOL, V101, P205 SNOW ME, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P227 SOMMER R, 1967, PSYCHOL BULL, V67, P145 NR 24 TC 1 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS INC PI THOUSAND OAKS PA 2455 TELLER RD, THOUSAND OAKS, CA 91320 USA SN 0013-9165 J9 ENVIRON BEHAV JI Environ. Behav. PD JUL PY 2003 VL 35 IS 4 BP 550 EP 565 DI 10.1177/0013916503251459 PG 16 SC Environmental Studies; Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 693KG UT ISI:000183716300006 ER PT J AU Glavak, R Kuterovac-Jagodic, G Sakoman, S TI Perceived parental-acceptance-rejection, family-related factors, and socio-economic status of families of adolescent heroin addicts SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article DE adolescence; family relations; heroin; parent-child relations; social class; substance-related disorders ID DRUG-USE; SUBSTANCE-ABUSE; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; YOUNG ADOLESCENTS; BEHAVIORS; ALCOHOL; PERSONALITY; STABILITY; TOBACCO; FRIENDS AB Aim. To compare adolescent heroin addicts and non-addicts with respect to their perceived parental acceptance and rejection, family factors (structure of the family, parents' marital status, and psychopathological disorders in the family), socio-economic status, and subjective appraisal of their family relations. Methods. Fifty-two heroin addicts aged between 17 and 21,were compared with a group of 52 non-addicts of the same age. The comparison group was selected from an ad-hoc sample of high-school juniors and seniors and first- and second-year university students. Only participants who reported never to have taken any drugs were selected for the group of non-addicts. The perceived parental behavior of mothers and fathers was assessed by the 32-item version of Rohner's Parental Acceptance-rejection Questionnaire. Three other questionnaires were constructed to collect information on family factors, socio-economic status, subjective appraisal of family relations, and drug usage. Results. The addicts perceived their mothers as more rejecting (p=0.018 for total score), more aggressive (p=0.007), and showing more undifferentiated rejection (p=0.001) than non-addicts. The addicts perceived their fathers as more rejecting then their mothers (p=0.002 for total score), less warm and accepting (p<0.001), and more neglecting (p=0.001). In comparison with non-addicts, the addicts evaluated them relationships with their mothers (p=0.001)and general satisfaction with their families (p=0.021) as poorer. Adolescent addicts mostly came from intact families. In the addicts' primary families (mother, father, and siblings), there was significantly higher incidence of addiction (p=0.041), schizophrenia (p=0.022), and suicide or attempted suicide (p=0.012). Addicts' families belonged to higher income groups then non-addicts (p=0.021). Addicts' fathers were on average less educated than non-addicts' fathers (p=0.040); typically to a high school level. The education level of addicts' mothers was similar to that of non-addicts' mothers (p=0.091), typically they were educated to a high school level. Conclusion. The results of this research indicate the importance of parental rearing practices, especially mothers', on adolescent drug abuse and addiction. As addicts perceived their mothers as more rejecting than non-addicts, mothers' rejection could be one of the major risk factors for developing drug addiction. C1 Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Sisters Mercy Univ Hosp, Ward Addict, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Glavak, R, Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Marulicev Trg 19-1,PP 277, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BAUMRIND D, 1985, NIDA RES MONOGR, V56, P13 BEMAN DS, 1995, ADOLESCENCE, V30, P201 BLOCK J, 1988, CHILD DEV, V59, P336 BROOK JS, 1981, J GENET PSYCHOL, V138, P81 BROOK JS, 2001, J BEHAV MED, V24, P183 BRUGAL MT, 1999, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V53, P488 BUKSTEIN OG, 1995, ADOLESCENT SUBSTANCE CAMPO AT, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P429 CHALLIER B, 2000, EUR J EPIDEMIOL, V16, P33 CLAUSEN SE, 1996, CHILDHOOD, V3, P403 COOMBS RH, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P73 DACEY J, 1994, ADOLESCENT DEV DOHERTY WJ, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P328 EMMELKAMP PMG, 1988, INT J ADDICT, V23, P207 FRIEDMAN AS, 1997, J CHILD ADOLES SUBST, V7, P65 GERLSMA C, 1994, PARENTING PSYCHOPATH, P75 GREENSTEIN RA, 1997, SUBSTANCE ABUSE COMP, P415 HUNDLEBY JD, 1987, J MARRIAGE FAM, V49, P151 KOKKEVI A, 1988, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V344, P151 KURDEK LA, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P91 KUTEROVACJAGODI.G, 1997, DRUS ISTRAZ, V4, P477 LALIC D, 1997, DRUG ADDICTS TANATOG METZLER CW, 1998, J FAM PSYCHOL, V12, P600 ORLANDI MA, 1990, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V58, P425 PHARES V, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P387 PLATT JJ, 1986, HEROIN ADDICTION THE, V1 RHODES JE, 1988, PREVENTING SUBSTANCE ROHNER EC, 1980, J CROSS CULTURAL PSY, V11, P213 ROHNER RP, 1984, HDB STUDY PARENTAL A SAKOMAN S, 2000, CROAT MED J, V41, P270 SAKOMAN S, 2001, DRUG FREE SOC SCHER CD, 2002, PARENT THREAT INVENT, V26, P207 SHEDLER J, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P612 TEICHMAN M, 2000, J DRUG EDUC, V30, P193 VITARO F, 2000, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V28, P313 WINEFIELD HR, 1990, J GENET PSYCHOL, V151, P211 YOUNGE SL, 1996, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V52, P96 NR 37 TC 4 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD APR PY 2003 VL 44 IS 2 BP 199 EP 206 PG 8 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 675JM UT ISI:000182690900011 ER PT J AU Domijan, D TI A neural model for visual selection of grouped spatial arrays SO NEUROREPORT LA English DT Article DE attention; dendritic computation; inhibition; neural model; object-based selection ID OBJECT-BASED SELECTION; ATTENTIONAL SELECTION; CORTEX; POTENTIALS; SPOTLIGHT; LOCATIONS; DENDRITES; NEURONS; TIME; V4 AB Psychophysical and electrophysiological studies indicate that visual attention operates on early retinotopic maps and selects spatially grouped arrays of locations which correspond to objects or perceptual groups. A neural model is proposed which is able to select an array of locations labelled by the same activity level and suppress all other regions that are not in the focus of attention. The model uses self-recurrent dendritic inhibition to compute the maximum activity level in the input and suppress a feedforward flow of activity from input to selection layer at unattended locations. Computer simulations also illustrate the model's ability to detect abrupt onsets of new objects in the visual scene, perform visual search and track moving objects. C1 Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. RP Domijan, D, Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, I Klobucarica 1, HR-51000 Rijeka, Croatia. CR AWH E, 2001, PSYCHOL SCI, V12, P329 DAVIS G, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1323 DAVIS G, 2001, PERCEPTION, V30, P1227 DECO G, 2001, J COMPUT NEUROSCI, V10, P231 EGETH HE, 1997, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V48, P269 EIMER M, 2000, BIOL PSYCHOL, V52, P205 GROSSBERG S, 2001, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V25, P513 HAHNLOSER RHR, 2000, NATURE, V405, P947 IANI C, 2001, COGNITIVE BRAIN RES, V11, P157 ITTI L, 2000, VISION RES, V40, P1489 ITTI L, 2001, NATURE REV NEUROSCIE, V2, P1 KOCH C, 2000, NAT NEUROSCI S, V3, P1171 KRAMER AF, 1997, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V126, P3 MCADAMS CJ, 1999, J NEUROSCI, V19, P431 MULLER MM, 2002, PSYCHOL SCI, V13, P119 OCRAVEN KM, 1999, NATURE, V401, P584 OGRADY RB, 2000, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V62, P1655 POIRAZI P, 2001, NEURON, V29, P779 PYLYSHYN Z, 1994, COGNITION, V50, P363 REYNOLDS JH, 2000, NEURON, V26, P703 SEGEV I, 2000, SCIENCE, V290, P744 SPRATLING MW, 2001, CEREB CORTEX, V11, P1144 TREUE S, 1999, NATURE, V399, P575 TREUE S, 2001, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V24, P295 VALDESSOSA M, 1998, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V10, P137 VANDERVELDE F, 2001, J COGNITIVE NEUROSCI, V13, P479 VECERA SP, 1994, J EXP PSYCHOL GEN, V123, P146 WANG DL, 1999, NEURAL NETWORKS, V12, P579 YANTIS S, 1992, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V24, P295 NR 29 TC 1 PU LIPPINCOTT WILLIAMS & WILKINS PI PHILADELPHIA PA 530 WALNUT ST, PHILADELPHIA, PA 19106-3621 USA SN 0959-4965 J9 NEUROREPORT JI Neuroreport PD MAR 3 PY 2003 VL 14 IS 3 BP 367 EP 370 DI 10.1097/01.wnr.0000058032.29600.ea PG 4 SC Neurosciences GA 656ZW UT ISI:000181641800014 ER PT J AU Bratko, D Barusic, T TI Functional asymmetries of hemispheres and perception of odors SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE hemispheric asymmetries; perception of odors; lateralization; sensory discrimination ID OLFACTORY DISCRIMINATION; QUALITY AB The purpose of this study was to explore the hemispheric differences in odor discrimination. The sample consisted of 89 participants. All of them were female and right-handed. Odors quality discrimination was tested with twelve pairs of odors presented to each nostril of every participant. Half of the participants had odors presented to their left nostril first ("left-right" group), while the other half had them presented to their right nostril first ("right-left" group). The data were analyzed in order to compare the efficiency of odor discrimination by left and right nostril. The analyses were carried out on the whole sample, as well as on the "left-right" and "right-left" sub-groups separately. For the whole sample, the difference between average scores for left and right nostrils did not reach statistical significance. However, the "leftright" group showed a clear right nostril advantage for discrimination of odors. In the "right-left" group there was no significant difference between nostrils. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Bratko, D, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BARTOSHUK LM, 1994, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V45, P419 BROMLEY SM, 2000, AM FAM PHYSICIAN, V61, P427 CHRISTMAN S, 1997, CEREBRAL ASYMMETRIES DEWIJK RA, 1994, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V56, P12 DOTY RL, 1989, BEHAV NEUROSCI, V103, P691 DOTY RL, 1997, CEREBRAL ASYMMETRIES, P497 GARNER WR, 1962, UNCERTAINTY STRUCTUR GESCHEIDER GA, 1984, PSYCHOPHYSICS METHOD HELLIGE JB, 1993, HEMISPHERIC ASYMMETR HUMMEL T, 1998, CHEM SENSES, V23, P541 LEZAK MD, 1995, NEUROPSYCHOLOGICAL A MAIR R, 1980, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V6, P445 MARTINEZ BA, 1993, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY, V7, P351 PIERCE JD, 1996, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V82, P451 RABIN MD, 1988, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V44, P532 RAUSCH R, 1977, CORTEX, V13, P445 TOATES F, 1998, PSYCHOL INTEGRATED A YOUSEM DM, 1997, RADIOLOGY, V204, P833 ZATORRE RJ, 1990, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V47, P526 ZATORRE RJ, 1991, BRAIN 1A, V114, P71 NR 20 TC 1 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2002 VL 44 IS 4 BP 295 EP 303 PG 9 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 644QA UT ISI:000180928800003 ER PT J AU Kolic-Vehovec, S TI Effects of self-monitoring training on reading accuracy and fluency of poor readers SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY OF EDUCATION LA English DT Article DE poor readers; self-monitoring; training ID COMPREHENSION; STRATEGIES AB The effect of the self-monitoring training on reading accuracy and fluency of second-grade poor readers was examined. The participants were assigned in one experimental and three control groups. The experimental group was reinforced with token-economy for self-correction and fluent reading. One control group practised reading without feedback, the second one practised the calculation of simple arithmetic tasks, and the third one received no training at all. The improvement in reading accuracy it-as obtained only in the self-monitoring group, and renamed for five months. However, the improvement in reading fluency was obtained in the two reading groups, but only the self-monitoring group showed further improvement during five months after training. The results confirmed the importance of self-monitoring already at the level of lexical access in reading and that of local text comprehension. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Kolic-Vehovec, S, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Trg 1,Klobucarica 1, Rijeka, Croatia. EM skolic@human.pefri.hr CR ANIC N, 1986, EUR C BEH THER LAUS ASKEW BJ, 1993, READING QRITING Q OV, V9, P307 BAKER L, 1984, HDB READING RES, V1, P353 BAKER L, 1984, J EXP CHILD PSYCHOL, V38, P289 BIRO M, 1987, PRIRUCNIK REVISC BROSSARD M, 1994, ED CULTURAL CONSTRUC, V4, P141 BROWN AL, 1986, READING COMPREHENSIO, P49 BRUNER J, 1996, CULTURE ED CLAY MM, 1973, READING PATTERNING C CLAY MM, 1991, LITERATE CONSTRUCTIO CLAY MM, 1993, OBSERVATION SURVEY E DUFFY G, 1987, READING RES Q, V21, P237 FURLAN I, 1975, JEDNOMINUMI ISPIT GL GARNER R, 1981, J EDUC RES, V74, P159 GARNER R, 1982, READING PSYCHOL, V3, P1 GONCU A, 1998, AM EDUC RES J, V35, P333 GOODMAN KS, 1967, J READING SPECIALIST, V6, P126 HARTER S, 1984, DEV ACHIEVEMENT MOTI, P219 JUST MA, 1980, PSYCHOL REV, V87, P329 KOLICVEHOVEC S, IN PRESS HRVATSKA RE KOLICVEHOVEC S, 1994, GODISNJAK ODSJEKA PS, V5, P115 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 1998, GODISNJAK ODSJEKA PS, V6, P54 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2001, CHILDRENS METACOGNIT MALICKY GV, 1997, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V2, P114 MAYERS M, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P680 NELSON TO, 1990, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V26, P125 PALINCSAR AS, 1984, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V1, P117 PARIS SG, 1981, J READING BEHAV, V13, P5 PARIS SG, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P1239 PARIS SG, 1996, HDB READING RES, P609 PERFETTI CA, 1985, READING ABILITY RAVEN JC, 1994, PRIRUCNIK 2 DIO OBOJ ROGOFF B, 1984, EVERYDAY COGNITION I, P95 SCHNEUWLY B, 1984, B PSYCHOL, V38, P595 SCHUBAUERLEONI M, 1992, SWISS MONOGRAPHS PSY, V1, P69 SEPIC N, 2000, PSIHOLOGIJSKE TEME, V8, P79 STANOVICH KE, 1980, READING RES Q, V16, P32 VYGOTSKY LS, 1978, MIND SOC WAGONER SA, 1983, READ RES QUART, V18, P328 NR 39 TC 2 PU INST SUPERIOR PSICOLOGIA APLICADA PI LISBOA PA RUA JARDIM DO TABACO, 34, LISBOA 1149-041, PORTUGAL SN 0256-2928 J9 EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC JI Eur. J. Psychol. Educ. PD JUN PY 2002 VL 17 IS 2 BP 129 EP 138 PG 10 SC Psychology, Educational GA 638CB UT ISI:000180551100003 ER PT J AU Durakovic-Belko, E Kulenovic, A Dapic, R TI Determinants of posttraumatic adjustment in adolescents from Sarajevo who experienced war SO JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE war trauma; risk and protective factors; Posttraumatic Stress Disorder symptoms; depression ID STRESS; CHILDREN; PREVALENCE; RESOURCES; DISORDER; AGE AB The purpose of this study was to examine risk and protective factors of postwar adjustment among adolescents from Sarajevo who have been exposed to war traumas during the war in Bosnia and Herzegovina. More specifically, we wanted to examine differential linkages between Posttraumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD) symptoms and depression (as outcomes) and (a) war traumas, (b) individual and socioenvironmental factors, and (c) cognitive appraisals and coping mechanisms. Results of hierarchical multiple regression analyses indicate that dimensions of war traumas, individual characteristics, and cognitive appraisals and coping mechanisms play a significant role in determining who will have more serious PTSD symptoms. Although individual and socioenvironmental factors are the strongest predictors of depression, dimensions of war traumas also are significantly correlated with depressive symptoms. Common risk factors for more serious depression and PTSD symptoms in postwar adjustment were female gender and low optimism. While the strongest predictor of posttraumatic stress reactions (PTSR) was trauma experience in the category of loss, the strongest predictor of depressive symptoms was female gender. (C) 2003 Wiley Periodicals, Inc. C1 Univ Sarajevo, Sarajevo 71000, Bosnia & Herceg. Univ Zagreb, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Durakovic-Belko, E, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Franje Rackog 1, Sarajevo 71000, Bosnia & Herceg. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *AM PSYCH ASS, 1987, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT ARAMBASIC L, 1994, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA BANDURA A, 1995, SELF EFFICACY CHANGI, P1 BEZINOVIC P, 1990, PERCEPCIJA VLASTITE, P35 BIRLESON P, 1981, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V22, P73 BLANK AS, 1993, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P3 BOLLINGER AR, 2000, J TRAUMA STRESS, V13, P255 DAPIC R, 1995, 4 EUR C TRAUM STRESS DAVIDSON J, 1994, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P1 DUBOW EF, 1989, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V18, P52 FITZPATRICK KM, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P424 FOA EB, 1994, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P133 GREEN BL, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P945 HOBFOLL SE, 1996, HDB COPING THEORY RE, P322 JERUSALEM M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P15 KILPATRICK DG, 1993, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P99 KUTEROVAC G, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P363 LAZARUS RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141 LOJK L, 1984, PRIRUCNIK EYSENCKOV MARMAR CR, 1994, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P99 PYNOOS RS, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P1057 PYNOOS RS, 1994, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P65 SAIGH PA, 1997, BEHAV RES THER, V35, P429 SCHEIER MF, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V67, P1063 SOLOMON Z, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P137 TEDESCHI RG, 1995, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1994, UNPUB EXAMINATION PS WILSON JP, 1989, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, P3 YULE W, 1991, CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL S, P349 NR 30 TC 12 PU JOHN WILEY & SONS INC PI HOBOKEN PA 111 RIVER ST, HOBOKEN, NJ 07030 USA SN 0021-9762 J9 J CLIN PSYCHOL JI J. Clin. Psychol. PD JAN PY 2003 VL 59 IS 1 BP 27 EP 40 DI 10.1002/jclp.10115 PG 14 SC Psychology, Clinical GA 633CT UT ISI:000180262200003 ER PT J AU Rudan, V Begovac, I Szirovicza, L Filipovic, O TI Competence and behavioral/emotional problems in Croatian children - Parents' and teachers' reports: Pilot study SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB Achenbach's Child Behavior Checklist (CBCL) and Teacher's Report Form (TRF) were administered to school children aged between 7-11 comprising a non-referred sample (n = 349) drawn from the whole country. Those were the first data on the CBCL and TRF in Croatia. Both in the CBCL and TRF boys had higher scores compared to girls in the Externalizing and Total Problems scale (p<0.01 and p<0.05). Parents rated higher scores to the Internalizing and Externalizing scales and the Total Problems scale in both sexes (p<0.01 and p<0.05), with the exception of the Internalizing scale in boys. Parents are very important observers of mental health problems in children. C1 Univ Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Sch Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Inst Anthropol Res, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Rudan, V, Univ Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Sch Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR 2001, STAT REPORT DATA CEN ACHENBACH TM, 1991, MANUAL CHILD BEHAV C ACHENBACH TM, 1991, MANUAL TEACHERS REPO ACHENBACH TM, 1991, MANUAL YOUTH SELF RE ADAM H, 1995, P C HAMB SEPT 26 29 BUERGIN D, 1993, PSYCHOSOMATICS CHILD CRIJNEN AAM, 1997, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V36, P1269 DOPFNER M, 1997, Z KINDER JUG-PSYCH, V25, P218 MCCONAUGHY SH, 1992, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V31, P932 RUDAN V, 2000, LIJEC VJESN, V122, P207 RUTTER M, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P633 VERHULST FC, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P361 YANG HJ, 2000, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V39, P232 NR 13 TC 4 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 2002 VL 26 IS 2 BP 447 EP 456 PG 10 SC Anthropology GA 632TG UT ISI:000180238500007 ER PT J AU Grubisic-Ilic, M Kozaric-Kovacic, D Grubisic, F Kovacic, Z TI Epidemiological study of suicide in the Republic of Croatia - comparison of war and post-war periods and areas directly and indirectly affected by war SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Article DE suicide-epidemiology; cause of death; war; Croatia-epidemiology ID RATES; FRANCE AB We examined the differences in the suicide. characteristics between areas directly and indirectly affected by war activities and in war and post-war periods according to the following variables: suicide rate, sex, age and method of suicide. Analysis was done on 5349 suicides committed in the period 1993-1998 (war and post-war years). The suicide rates in the Republic of Croatia oscillated in the pre-war, war and post-war periods (1985-2000) but without significant differences. In the areas directly affected by war, the suicide rate was significantly lower than in other areas during the study period 1993-1998 (chi-square = 10.3245; P = 0.0017). The number of suicides in both sexes declined in the areas directly affected by war-more in men than in women; the difference between sexes was statistically significant (chi-square = 3.6697; P = 0,055). Middle- and old-aged people were the population with high suicide risk in both areas (t = 1.76; P = 0.078). There were significant differences in the methods of suicides between war and non-war areas (chi-square = 108.8473; P = 0.001). Firearms or explosive devices were the methods used more significantly for suicides in the areas directly affected by war than in other areas, whereas hanging was more frequently used in the areas indirectly affected by war. (C) 2002 Editions scientifiques et medicales Elsevier SAS. C1 Univ Split, Sch Med, Split, Croatia. Police Coll, Police Acad, Dept Appl Psychol & Forens Med, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Hosp Dubrava, Dept Psychiat, Natl Ctr Psychotrauma, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Hosp Sestre Milosrdnice, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Grubisic, F, Univ Split, Sch Med, Split, Croatia. CR *SDAB REP HRVATSK, 1977, ZAK PRAV HRVATSK BRA *WHO, 1982, EUR REP STUD, V74 BARRACLOUGH BM, 1973, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V122, P95 BILLEBRAHE U, 1994, CRISIS, V15, P37 BILLEBRAHE U, 1994, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V48, P257 CANETTO SS, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P1 DIEKSTRA RFW, 1993, ACTA PSYCHIATR SCA S, V371, P9 FOLNEGOVICSMALC V, 1998, WAR VIOLENCE TRAUMA, P79 GELDER M, 1985, OXFORD TXB PSYCHIAT, P398 GOJANOVIC MD, 1997, CROAT MED J, V38, P54 HAGNELL O, 1980, NEUROPSYCHOBIOLOGY, V6, P319 HARRIS EC, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P205 KERN J, 1992, CROATIAN MED J S2, V33, P101 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1998, WAR VIOLENCE TRAUMA, P101 KRUG EG, 1998, NEW ENGL J MED, V338, P373 LECOMTE D, 1995, ENCEPHALE, V21, P41 LESTER D, 1992, J SOC PSYCHOL, V1, P135 LESTER D, 1993, EUR ARCH PSY NEUR SC, V242, P248 LESTER D, 1994, EUR PSYCHIAT, V9, P262 LEVEY S, 1990, PRINCIPLES PRACTICE, P597 MANN JJ, 1998, NAT MED, V4, P25 MOSCICKI EK, 1997, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM, V20, P499 MURPHY GE, 1998, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V39, P165 POUNDER DJ, 1993, AM J FOREN MED PATH, V14, P135 RICH CL, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P342 SATCHER D, 1998, SUICIDE LIFE-THREAT, V28, P325 SHIOIRI T, 1999, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V56, P399 SKORUPAN V, 1997, CROAT MED J, V38, P59 SOLAN JH, 1990, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P369 SOMASUNDARAM DJ, 1995, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V91, P1 VRANKOVIC D, 1998, INJURY, V29, P369 YOSHIOKA N, 1998, NIPPON HOIGAKU ZASSH, V52, P286 ZINN C, 1994, BRIT MED J, V308, P7 NR 33 TC 3 PU EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER PI PARIS CEDEX 15 PA 23 RUE LINOIS, 75724 PARIS CEDEX 15, FRANCE SN 0924-9338 J9 EUR PSYCHIAT JI Eur. Psychiat. PD SEP PY 2002 VL 17 IS 5 BP 259 EP 264 PG 6 SC Psychiatry GA 606DK UT ISI:000178718100003 ER PT J AU Milutinovic, S Krpan, D Drenovac, M TI Erythropoietin (EPO) omega improves cognitive functioning and quality of life in dialysis patients in comparison to ALFA. SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN SOCIETY OF NEPHROLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Sveti Duh Hosp, Zagreb, Croatia. Ctr Strateg Res, Dept Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU LIPPINCOTT WILLIAMS & WILKINS PI PHILADELPHIA PA 530 WALNUT ST, PHILADELPHIA, PA 19106-3621 USA SN 1046-6673 J9 J AMER SOC NEPHROL JI J. Am. Soc. Nephrol. PD SEP PY 2002 VL 13 SU Suppl. S BP 718A EP 718A PG 1 SC Urology & Nephrology GA 589KL UT ISI:000177757503507 ER PT C AU Janculjak, D Mubrin, Z Brinar, V Spilich, G TI Changes of attention and memory in a group of patients with multiple sclerosis SO CLINICAL NEUROLOGY AND NEUROSURGERY LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE MS; cognition; memory; attention; information processing ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; FOLLOW-UP; PERFORMANCE; IMPAIRMENT; DEFICITS C1 Osiejek Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, Osijek 31000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Hosp Ctr, Dept Neurol, Zagreb, Croatia. Washington Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestertown, MD 21620 USA. RP Janculjak, D, Osiejek Univ Hosp, Dept Neurol, 4 Huttlerova St, Osijek 31000, Croatia. CR AMATO MP, 1995, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V52, P168 BADDELY A, 1986, WORKING MEMORY BEATTY W, 1990, INT J CLIN NEUROPSYC, V12, P153 BEATTY WW, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P611 EINSTEIN A, 1999, CLIN NEUROPSYCHIATRY FEINSTEIN A, 1992, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V55, P869 FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6 GRAFMAN J, 1991, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V48, P1072 GRANT I, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P250 HEATON RK, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P103 JANCULJAK D, 1999, EUR J NEUROL, V6, P663 KLONOFF H, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P127 KUJALA P, 1994, BRAIN 5, V117, P1115 KUJALA P, 1995, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V59, P77 KUJALA P, 1996, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V93, P329 KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444 LEHMAN H, 1972, EUR NEUROL, V8, P257 LEWIS R, 1992, CLIN NEUROPSYCHOL, V6, P374 LITVAN I, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P281 LITVAN I, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P607 LYONCAEN O, 1986, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V43, P1138 PEYSER JM, 1980, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V37, P577 POSER CM, 1983, ANN NEUROL, V13, P227 RAO SM, 1984, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V41, P625 RAO SM, 1989, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V11, P471 RAO SM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P685 SCARRABELOTTI M, 1998, BRAIN COGNITION, V38, P166 STERNBERG S, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P652 SWIRSKYSACCHETTI T, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P779 NR 29 TC 9 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0303-8467 J9 CLIN NEUROL NEUROSURG JI Clin. Neurol. Neurosurg. PD JUL PY 2002 VL 104 IS 3 SI Sp. Iss. SI BP 221 EP 227 PG 7 SC Clinical Neurology; Surgery GA 588EH UT ISI:000177687900011 ER PT C AU Spilich, GJ Mubrin, Z Janculjak, D TI Using cognitive performance to investigate neurodegenerative disease SO CLINICAL NEUROLOGY AND NEUROSURGERY LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE cognition; memory; attention; sensory register; motor function C1 Washington Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestertown, MD 21620 USA. Univ Hosp Rebro, Dept Neurol, Zagreb, Croatia. Osijek Univ Ctr, Dept Neurol, Osijek, Croatia. RP Spilich, GJ, Washington Coll, Dept Psychol, 300 Washington Ave, Chestertown, MD 21620 USA. CR BADDELEY A, 1995, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN BANICH M, 1997, NEUROPSYCHOLOGY NEUR COHEN R, 2001, CEREBRUM, V3, P27 GAZZANIGA M, 1998, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN JANCULJAK D, 1999, EUR J NEUROL, V6, P663 JANCULJAK D, 2001, 1 INT C MS DUBR CROA SCHACTER D, 1987, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V113, P501 NR 7 TC 1 PU ELSEVIER SCIENCE BV PI AMSTERDAM PA PO BOX 211, 1000 AE AMSTERDAM, NETHERLANDS SN 0303-8467 J9 CLIN NEUROL NEUROSURG JI Clin. Neurol. Neurosurg. PD JUL PY 2002 VL 104 IS 3 SI Sp. Iss. SI BP 228 EP 230 PG 3 SC Clinical Neurology; Surgery GA 588EH UT ISI:000177687900012 ER PT J AU Hudek-Knezevic, J Kardum, I Pahljina, R TI Relations among social support, coping, and negative affect in hospitalized and nonhospitalized cancer patients SO JOURNAL OF PSYCHOSOCIAL ONCOLOGY LA English DT Article ID STRUCTURED PSYCHIATRIC INTERVENTION; BREAST-CANCER; PSYCHOLOGICAL ADJUSTMENT; META-ANALYSIS; STRESS; STRATEGIES; WOMEN; MORTALITY; DISEASE; HEALTH AB This study examined the effects of three sources of perceived social support and four coping strategies on measures of negative affect among 44 hospitalized and nonhospitalized women with breast or gynecological cancer undergoing radiation therapy. The results showed different patterns of relations between the variables in the two groups of patients. Among hospitalized patients, support from medical staff and family and problem-oriented coping were the most significant predictors of negative affect. Among nonhospitalized patients, the most significant predictors of negative affect were family support, physical isolation/suppression of emotions, and avoidance coping. The results concerning the relationship between social support and coping strategies among hospitalized patients showed that support from medical staff was a positive predictor of problem-oriented coping, whereas friends' support was a negative predictor of physical isolation/suppression of emotions among nonhospitalized patients. Although the hypothesis of social support as coping assistance was confirmed to some extent, the results suggest that social support does not exert its effects of reducing negative affect predominantly through coping strategies; its effects are direct. Because of the different patterns of relations stemming from the different situational demands of the two social settings, the authors propose two different models that emphasize the importance of accounting for the different settings when examining stress and the coping process. (C) 2002 by The Haworth Press, Inc. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Hudek-Knezevic, J, Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P237 ALDWIN CM, 1994, STRESS COPING DEV IN ANDERSON D, 1996, CAN J CARDIOL, V12, P739 ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989 BEEHR TA, 1985, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P375 BELLE D, 1987, GENDER STRESS, P257 BERKMAN LF, 1979, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V109, P186 BERKMAN LF, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P241 BLAZER DG, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V115, P684 BLEIKER EMA, 1995, PSYCHOL REP, V76, P1139 BLOOM JR, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P329 BROWN GW, 1978, STRESS MENTAL DISORD, P111 CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375 COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300 COHEN S, 1984, HDB PSYCHOL HLTH, V4, P253 COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310 COHEN S, 1991, PSYCHOL BULL, V109, P5 CONWAY VJ, 1992, AUST J PSYCHOL, V44, P1 CRONKITE RC, 1984, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, V155, P272 DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P71 DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267 ELL K, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P77 FAWZY FI, 1990, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V47, P720 FAWZY FI, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P681 FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343 FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P571 FUNCH DP, 1982, SOC SCI MED, V16, P91 GRANDI S, 1990, INT J PSYCHIAT MED, V20, P163 GREENGLASS ER, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P323 GREENWOOD DC, 1996, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V18, P221 HAMMER M, 1983, SOC SCI MED, V17, P404 HOBFOLL SE, 1988, ECOLOGY STRESS HOLAHAN CJ, 1983, LIFE STRESS HLTH PER HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946 HOUSE JS, 1981, WORK STRESS SOCIAL S HOUSE JS, 1982, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V116, P123 HOUSE JS, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P83 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1994, THESIS U ZAGREB CROA HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P149 HUGES J, 1982, J PSYCHSOMATIC RES, V36, P277 HUGHES MW, 1989, ANN M AM SOC ASS SAN IRVINE D, 1991, CANCER, V67, P1097 KAPLAN RM, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P427 KARDUM I, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, V1, P53 KIRMEYER SL, 1988, PERS PSYCHOL, V41, P125 LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP MANNE SL, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P608 MOOS R, 1983, ANN M AM PSYCH ASS A MULLEN B, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P43 NELSON DV, 1994, J BEHAV MED, V17, P127 NEUHAUS W, 1994, ARCH GYNECOL OBSTET, V255, P201 NEULING SJ, 1988, SOC SCI MED, V27, P385 PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337 PEARLIN LI, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P43 QUINN ME, 1986, J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL, V4, P79 RODIN J, 1989, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V40, P533 ROOK KS, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P1097 ROOK KS, 1990, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V9, P118 ROSS CE, 1989, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V30, P206 STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16 SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249 TERRY DJ, 1991, J SOC PERS RELAT, V8, P527 TERRY DJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P895 TERRY DJ, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P97 THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416 THOITS PA, 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, P53 VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195 WALKER LG, 1996, SEMIN SURG ONCOL, V12, P76 WETHINGTON E, 1986, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V27, P78 WORTMAN CB, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P281 NR 71 TC 1 PU HAWORTH PRESS INC PI BINGHAMTON PA 10 ALICE ST, BINGHAMTON, NY 13904-1580 USA SN 0734-7332 J9 J PSYCHOSOC ONCOL JI J. Psychosoc. Oncol. PY 2002 VL 20 IS 2 BP 45 EP 63 PG 19 SC Psychology, Social GA 584QB UT ISI:000177478200003 ER PT J AU Hudek-Knezevic, J Kardum, I TI The effects of dispositional and situational coping, perceived social support, and cognitive appraisal on immediate outcome SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT LA English DT Article DE coping; social support; cognitive appraisal; coping efficacy; satisfaction with coping ID STRESS RESISTANCE; BREAST-CANCER; META-ANALYSIS; LIFE STRESS; PERSONALITY; ADJUSTMENT; STYLES; MODERATOR; SURGERY; IMPACT AB The effects of coping styles and strategies, perceived social support, and primary and secondary cognitive appraisal on immediate outcome were examined in this study. Two theoretical models were tested via linear structural equation modelling (LISREL VI) on a sample of 116 women. The first model was derived from the structural approach to stress and coping, while the second was based primarily on a theoretical position of the transactional approach to stress and coping process. Both models were tested twice, by taking into account appraisal of threat and appraisal of controllability. The results indicate the importance of cognitive appraisals and their effects on adaptational outcomes, situational coping efforts as well as their mediating role between some coping resources and adaptational outcomes. The main differences obtained in the models tested account for the type of cognitive appraisal included in the analyses. The appraisal of threat proved to be a more central component of stressful experience than appraisal of controllability. The results also show that dispositional as well as situational coping strategies exert relatively weak effects on immediate outcome. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Hudek-Knezevic, J, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, I Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989 BILLINGS AG, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P877 BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525 BUNTROCK CN, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1223 CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 CARVER CS, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P375 CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184 COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300 COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310 COLLINS NL, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1243 CRONKITE RC, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P372 DELONGIS A, 1982, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V1, P119 DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P267 ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844 FILIPP SH, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P213 FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150 FONDACARO MR, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P653 GORE S, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P157 GORE S, 1985, SOCIAL SUPPORT HLTH, P263 GREENWOOD DC, 1996, J PUBLIC HEALTH MED, V18, P221 HIRSCH BJ, 1979, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V7, P263 HOLAHAN CJ, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P403 HOLAHAN CJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P739 HOLAHAN CJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P909 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA ZA, V2, P43 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1994, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P355 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P149 JORESKOG KG, 1986, THESIS U UPPSALA UPP KARDUM I, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P341 KING KB, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P56 KOHN PM, 1992, J BEHAV MED, V15, P221 KULIK JA, 1993, J BEHAV MED, V16, P45 LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P3 MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385 MENAGHAN EG, 1982, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V23, P220 MOOS RH, 1988, Z PSYCHOSOM MED PSYC, V34, P207 MOOS RH, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P172 MULLEN B, 1982, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V26, P43 PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2 PEARLIN LI, 1981, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V22, P337 PEARLIN LI, 1991, STRESS COPING, P319 SCHLOSSER B, 1990, J PERS ASSESS, V54, P128 STANTON AL, 1993, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V12, P16 STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892 STONE AA, 1995, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V14, P341 SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249 THOITS PA, 1986, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V54, P416 THOITS PA, 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, P53 VAILLANT GE, 1977, ADAPTATION LIFE VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195 NR 52 TC 2 PU HOGREFE & HUBER PUBLISHERS PI GOTTINGEN PA ROHNSWEG 25, D-37085 GOTTINGEN, GERMANY SN 1015-5759 J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS JI Eur. J. Psychol. Assess. PY 2000 VL 16 IS 3 BP 190 EP 201 PG 12 SC Psychology, Applied GA 581KP UT ISI:000177291700005 ER PT J AU Kardum, I Daskijevic, KT TI Absolute and relative accuracy in the retrospective estimate of positive and negative mood SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSESSMENT LA English DT Article DE mood; retrospective mood estimates; absolute accuracy; relative accuracy ID SELF-ENHANCEMENT; AFFECT INTENSITY; AVERAGE MOOD; TIME FRAMES; PERSONALITY; EXPERIENCE; EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; CONSISTENCY; VARIABILITY AB In a research carried out on 69 subjects, we examined the absolute and relative accuracy in the retrospective estimate of positive and negative mood as well as specific factors within positive and negative mood. The absolute accuracy was defined as the difference between average daily estimates within a period of 35 to 42 days and retrospective mood estimates for the same period, which was examined one week after the end of the day-to-day estimates. The results show statistically significant differences between average daily and retrospective mood estimates, both for positive and negative mood, for all specific factors of positive mood and for sadness as a specific factor of negative mood. In all cases retrospective estimates are statistically higher in comparison to the average day-to-day estimates. The correlation coefficients, which reflect the relative accuracy, are statistically significant and high for all mood factors. The results obtained are discussed in the context of the cognitive and motivational processes that can be operative in the retrospective mood estimates and the main measurment implications of the results are indicated. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Kardum, I, Univ Rijeka, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, J Brusica 1, Rijeka, Croatia. CR BARRETT LF, 1997, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V23, P1100 BATSON CD, 1990, AFFECT SOCIAL BEHAV, P89 BURISCH M, 1984, AM PSYCHOL, V39, P214 CLARK LA, 1989, MOTIV EMOTION, V13, P205 COOPER C, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P135 COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668 DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P580 DIENER E, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P871 DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105 DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253 DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031 EPSTEIN S, 1982, PERSONALITY CURRENT, P91 FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522 FISKE DW, 1986, PERS ASSESS, P35 FRIJDA NH, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P381 HAVILAND JM, 1993, HDB EMOTIONS, P327 HEDGES SM, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P428 HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975 HOWARTH E, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V72, P421 ISEN AM, 1987, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V20, P203 ISEN AM, 1987, APTITUDE LEARNING IN, V3, P143 ISEN AM, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P75 IZARD CE, 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS JOHNSON JT, 1988, SOC COGNITION, V6, P319 KARDUM I, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, V1, P53 KARDUM I, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA ZA, V2, P81 KARDUM I, 1994, THESIS U ZAGREB CROA KARDUM I, 1999, UNPUB EFFECTS MOOD I KLEIN SB, 1990, ADV SOCIAL COGNITION, V3, P131 LANYON RI, 1984, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V35, P667 LORR M, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P37 LORR M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P155 MARKUS H, 1987, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V38, P299 MAYER JD, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P102 MCCONVILLE C, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1213 MORRIS WN, 1987, MOTIV EMOTION, V11, P215 MORRIS WN, 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND NASBY W, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P1244 NISBETT RE, 1977, PSYCHOL REV, V84, P231 OATLEY K, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29 ORTONY A, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P315 OSBERG TM, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1044 OSBERG TM, 1990, ADV PERSONALITY ASSE, V8, P97 PARKINSON B, 1995, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V21, P331 PAULHUS DL, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P201 PLUTCHIK R, 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT RHODEWALT FT, 1986, PUBLIC SELF PRIVATE, P117 SCHIMMACK U, 1997, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V73, P1313 SHAVER P, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1061 STRUBE MJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P981 STRUBE MJ, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P16 SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881 TAYLOR SE, 1994, EMOTIONS ESSAYS EMOT, P219 TELLEGEN A, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681 THOMAS DL, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P291 UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404 WALLBOTT HG, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P55 WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219 WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020 WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128 WATSON D, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P1011 WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441 WESSMAN AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615 WILLIAMS DG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P199 ZEVON MA, 1985, 93 ANN CONV AM PSYCH NR 66 TC 0 PU HOGREFE & HUBER PUBLISHERS PI GOTTINGEN PA ROHNSWEG 25, D-37085 GOTTINGEN, GERMANY SN 1015-5759 J9 EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS JI Eur. J. Psychol. Assess. PY 2001 VL 17 IS 1 BP 69 EP 77 PG 9 SC Psychology, Applied GA 581KQ UT ISI:000177291800008 ER PT J AU Stalekar, V Borovecki-Jakovljev, S TI Family therapy in the group setting SO EUROPEAN PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Hosp Ctr Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU EDITIONS SCIENTIFIQUES MEDICALES ELSEVIER PI PARIS CEDEX 15 PA 23 RUE LINOIS, 75724 PARIS CEDEX 15, FRANCE SN 0924-9338 J9 EUR PSYCHIAT JI Eur. Psychiat. PD MAY PY 2002 VL 17 SU Suppl. 1 BP 174S EP 174S PG 1 SC Psychiatry GA 581CM UT ISI:000177273600685 ER PT C AU Sverko, B Arambasic, L Galesic, M TI Work-life balance among Croatian employees: role time commitment, work-home interference and well-being SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE overtime; well-being; work-home interference; work-life balance ID FAMILY CONFLICT; INTERFACE; HEALTH; MODEL AB This study explores whether work-life imbalance due to long working hours exists among employees in Croatia, and examines some of its antecedents and consequences. In studying the consequences, joint affects of the time spent at work and in home roles are considered in a broader conceptual framework which incorporates the concept of work-life interference. A questionnaire assessing individual and contextual variables time spent at work and in home activities, intensity of work-home conflicts. and subjective well-being teas applied via an on-line survey of Internet users (N = 188), and via Personal interviews (N = 3 19), Since the two data sets did not differ significantly they were merged in the final analysis. The results shou, that 75 percent of the respondents work more than 40 hours a week and 30 percent in excess of 48 hours per week. Hours spent at work and in home activities were not significantly related to subjective well-being (defined as low, levels of stress Symptoms and high levels of life satisfaction), thus questioning the common assumption that more hours mean worse well-being. Work-home interference variables, in particular the work-to-home conflict account for a major part of the well-being variance. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Sverko, B, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *BUR LAB STAT, 1999, EMPL EARN ARIEE S, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P259 BRUNE C, 2000, INTERNAL AUDITOR, V57, P13 CAPRONI PJ, 1997, J APPL BEHAV SCI, V33, P46 EAGLE BW, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P168 FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65 FRONE MR, 1997, J VOCAT BEHAV, V50, P145 GREENHAUS JH, 1986, J ORGAN BEHAV MANAG, V8, P37 GRIFFITHS A, 2001, S WORK HOURS COND 10 GUTEK BA, 1991, J APPL PSYCHOL, V76, P560 HAYS S, 1999, WORKFORCE, V78, P45 HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946 INGELHART R, 1990, CULTURE SHIFT ADV IN INGELHART R, 2000, WASHINGTON Q, V23, P215 KOFODIMODOS J, 1993, BALANCING ACT MANAGE LODAHL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24 MEIJMAN TF, 1998, HDB WORK ORG PSYCHOL, V2, P5 MERLLIE D, 2001, 10 YEARS WORKING CON PAOLI P, 1997, 2 EUR SURV WORK COND PARASURAMAN S, 1996, J VOCAT BEHAV, V48, P275 PLECK JH, 1977, SOC PROBL, V24, P417 SPARKS K, 1997, J OCCUP ORGAN PSYC 4, V70, P391 STARRELS ME, 1992, J FAM ISSUES, V13, P259 STOKES SL, 1996, INFORM SYST MANAGE, V13, P83 SVERKO B, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P89 THOMPSON CA, 1999, J VOCAT BEHAV, V54, P392 VANDERHULST M, 2001, UNPUB OVERTIME RELAT VANDERHULST M, 2001, WORK STRESS, V15, P227 VOJNIC D, 1997, ENTERPRISE TRANSITIO, P5 NR 29 TC 0 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD PI LONDON PA 6 BONHILL STREET, LONDON EC2A 4PU, ENGLAND SN 0539-0184 J9 SOC SCI INFORM JI Soc. Sci. Inf. Sci. Soc. PD JUN PY 2002 VL 41 IS 2 BP 281 EP 301 PG 21 SC Information Science & Library Science; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary GA 569DR UT ISI:000176585800006 ER PT J AU Kolic-Vehovec, S TI Self-monitoring and attribution training with poor readers SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE poor readers; self-monitoring training; attribution training ID COMPREHENSION; STUDENTS; CHILDREN AB The effects of the self-monitoring and attribution training on accuracy and fluency of reading, as well as reading comprehension and reading attribution of second-grade poor readers were examined. The participants were divided into three experimental groups and one control group. One experimental group was encouraged to carry out self-monitoring and self-correction by token-economy. The second group was instructed to attribute reading success to effort and ability, and failure to lack of effort. The third experimental group was made to follow a combination of self-monitoring and attribution training, while the control group practiced reading without feedback. All students showed improvement in reading fluency and comprehension. Self-monitoring training, as well as attribution training and their combination improved reading accuracy. Changes toward more internal attribution were obtained only in the experimental groups with explicit attribution training being applied. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Kolic-Vehovec, S, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Trg I Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR BAKER L, 1984, HDB READING RES, P353 BIRO M, 1987, PRIRUCNIK REVISC BORKOWSKI JG, 1987, HDB COGNITIVE SOCIAL, P147 BORKOWSKI JG, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P46 BROSSARD M, 1994, ED CULTURAL CONSTRUC, V4, P141 BROWN AL, 1986, READING COMPREHENSIO, P49 BUTKOWSKY IS, 1980, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V72, P408 CLAY MM, 1973, READING PATTERNING C CLAY MM, 1991, BECOMING LITERATE CO DUFFY G, 1987, READING RES Q, V21, P237 FEWLER JW, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P251 GONCU A, 1998, AM EDUC RES J, V35, P333 HIEBERT EH, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P1139 KISTNER JA, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P82 KOLICVEHOVEC S, 2002, IN PRESS EUROPEAN J MALICKY GV, 1997, ALBERTA J EDUC RES, V2, P114 MARSTON DB, 1989, CURRICULUM BASED MEA MAYERS M, 1978, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V70, P680 NELSON TO, 1990, PSYCHOL LEARN MOTIV, V26, P125 PARIS GP, 1996, HDB READING RES, P609 PARIS SG, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P1239 PERFETTI CA, 1985, READING ABILITY PRESSLEY M, 1987, ANN CHILD DEV, V4, P89 RAVEN JC, 1994, PRIRUCNIK 2 DIO OBOJ ROBERTSON JS, 2000, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V12, P111 ROGOFF B, 1984, EVERYDAY COGNITION I, P95 SCHNEUWLY B, 1984, B PSYCHOL, V38, P595 SCHUBAUERLEONI M, 1992, SWISS MONOGRAPHS PSY, V1, P69 SHORT EJ, 1984, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V76, P225 TUSEVIJAK M, 1982, BENDER GESTALT TEST VYGOTSKY LS, 1978, MIND SOC WEINER B, 1979, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V71, P3 NR 32 TC 1 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2002 VL 44 IS 1 BP 57 EP 68 PG 12 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 551GV UT ISI:000175552400005 ER PT J AU Plant, AJ Watkins, RE Gushulak, B O'Rourke, T Jones, W Streeton, J Sang, D TI Predictors of tuberculin reactivity among prospective Vietnamese migrants: the effect of smoking SO EPIDEMIOLOGY AND INFECTION LA English DT Article ID CIGARETTE-SMOKING; PULMONARY TUBERCULOSIS; INFECTION; IMMUNE; RISK; PREVALENCE; POPULATION; SMOKERS; ADULTS; SEX AB We investigated the prevalence and predictors of positive tuberculin skin test (TST) results among prospective Vietnamese migrants. We interviewed and medically screened 1395 Vietnamese people aged over 15 years who had applied to migrate to Australia. Approximately 44% of applicants had an induration of 10 mm or more, and 18.6% had an induration of 15 mm or more. A positive tuberculin skin test at 5 mm, 10 turn and 15 rum of induration cut-points was significantly associated with age (OR 1.01-1.02 per year) and duration of smoking (OR 1.03-1.12 per year). Smoking appears to be an important factor associated with increased susceptibility to mycobacterial infection. It is not yet clear whether the increased tuberculin reactivity associated with smoking reflects an increased risk of tuberculosis among these migrants. C1 Curtin Univ Technol, Div Hlth Sci, Perth, WA 6845, Australia. Int Org Migrat, Geneva, Switzerland. Int Org Migrat, Zagreb, Croatia. Int Org Migrat, Thanh Pho Ho Chi Minh, Vietnam. Consultant Phys, Melbourne, Vic, Australia. Univ Western Australia, Dept Psychol, Nedlands, WA 6009, Australia. RP Plant, AJ, Curtin Univ Technol, Div Hlth Sci, GPO Box U1987, Perth, WA 6845, Australia. CR *CDCP, 1992, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V41, P74 *CDCP, 1992, MMWR-MORBID MORTAL W, V41, P81 *CDCP, 2000, REP TUB US 1999 ALCAIDE J, 1996, TUBERCLE LUNG DIS, V77, P112 ALTET MN, 1996, TUBERCLE LUNG DIS, V77, P537 ANDERSEN P, 2000, LANCET, V356, P1099 ANDERSON RH, 1997, AM J PREV MED, V13, P175 BASS JB, 1990, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V142, P725 BLUM RN, 1993, CHEST, V103, P1670 COHEN S, 1993, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V83, P1277 COMSTOCK GW, 1994, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V84, P1729 COOLAHAN LM, 1993, MED J AUSTRALIA, V159, P369 DIWAN VK, 1999, LANCET, V353, P1000 DUNLAP NE, 2000, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V161, P1376 EVANS P, 2000, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V14, P41 GILROY N, 1999, COMMUN DIS INTELL, V23, P337 HOLT PG, 1987, THORAX, V42, P241 JANIS EM, 1996, AM J MED, V100, P186 JOHNSTON RN, 1963, BRIT MED J, V2, P720 KERMODE M, 1999, INT J TUBERC LUNG D, V3, P901 LIFSON AR, 1999, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V149, P671 MELISKA CJ, 1995, J ALLERGY CLIN IMMUN, V95, P901 NISAR M, 1993, THORAX, V48, P1257 PAWELEC G, 1998, J LEUKOCYTE BIOL, V64, P703 REICHMAN LB, 1978, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V117, P705 RUSEN ID, 1999, CAN MED ASSOC J, V160, P799 SANCHEZ VM, 1995, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V24, P630 STUART RL, 2000, THORAX, V55, P693 TOLLERUD DJ, 1989, AM REV RESPIR DIS, V139, P1446 WATKINS RE, 2000, INT J TUBERC LUNG D, V4, P895 WEWERS ME, 1995, AM J RESP CRIT CARE, V152, P1917 YU GP, 1988, TUBERCLE, V69, P105 NR 32 TC 16 PU CAMBRIDGE UNIV PRESS PI NEW YORK PA 40 WEST 20TH ST, NEW YORK, NY 10011-4221 USA SN 0950-2688 J9 EPIDEMIOL INFECT JI Epidemiol. Infect. PD FEB PY 2002 VL 128 IS 1 BP 37 EP 45 DI 10.1017/S0950268801006434 PG 9 SC Public, Environmental & Occupational Health; Infectious Diseases GA 540CG UT ISI:000174910400006 ER PT J AU Klain, E Pavic, L TI Psychotrauma and reconciliation SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Editorial Material DE Bosnia and Herzegovina; Croatia; emotions; feelings; Kosovo; psychopathology, psychotherapy; group; psychotrauma; sociology; Yugoslavia ID COUNTERTRANSFERENCE AB Our goal was to analyze the phenomenon of intergenerational transmission of trauma-related feelings and propose a way to alleviate this process through reconciliation of conflicted groups. The genesis of psychotrauma, with respect to the organism's defensive barrier being pierced by too strong external impulses, is discussed in terms of activation of the death instinct or by reactivation of childhood trauma. Genesis of the group trauma is explained in terms of chosen trauma, ie, activation of ancient national or other large group traumas, leading to the creation of malignant prejudices and hyper-activation of the social unconscious. Development of hatred, guilt, shame, and a need for revenge is illustrated with a number of examples from the 1991-1995 war in Croatia and the Holocaust, together with the influence they bear on an individual and a group. Therapy of psychotrauma could be a possible means of prevention of intergenerational transmission of traumatic emotions. Special attention is given to the retraumatization of Croatian war veterans in terms of the influence it exerts on future generations. A therapeutic model developed on the basis of eight years of clinical experience, designed specifically for veterans with posttraumatic stress disorder, is presented. The mechanism of intergenerational transmission of traumatic emotions as understood mainly through clinical experience in work with second-generation Holocaust victims is discussed. C1 Zagreb Univ Hosp Ctr, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Pavic, L, Zagreb Univ Hosp Ctr, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR 1985, J AM SYCHOANAL ASS, V33, P217 BROWN D, 2001, GROUP ANAL, V34, P29 CHARNEY DA, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P10 DANIELI Y, 1988, HUMAN ADAPTATION EXT, P219 DIATHIZE G, 1993, REV FRANCAISE PSYCHA, V4, P1058 FREUD S, 1915, TIMES WAR DEATH DISI FREUD S, 1923, EGO ID SE XIX FREUD S, 1925, AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL STU FREUD S, 1930, NARCISSIM MINOR DIFF GAMPEL Y, 1996, PSYCHOANALYSIS POLIT, P95 GARLAND C, 1998, UNDERSTANDING TRAUMA GREGUREK R, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P299 GREGUREK R, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P493 GREGUREK R, 2001, CROAT MED J, V42, P161 HOPPER E, 2001, GROUP ANAL, V34, P9 KERNBERG OF, 1993, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V41, P653 KLAIN E, 1992, CROAT MED J, V33, P180 KLAIN E, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P466 KLAIN E, 2000, POSTTRAUMATSKI STRES, P7 KLAIN E, 2002, IN PRESS PSIHOTERAPI KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P428 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 2002, CROAT MED J, V43, P221 LOVERSO G, 1995, PSICOTERAPIA SCI UMA, V25, P99 MACFARLAN A, 1996, TRAUMATIC STRESS EFF, P24 MACPHERSON M, 1984, LONG TIME PASSING VI SACK J, 1995, OCCHBIO PER OCCHIO SOLOMON Z, 1995, J TRAUMA STRESS, V8, P215 SYMONDS M, 1980, EVALUATION CHANGE, V4, P36 VOLF M, 1996, EXCLUSION EMBRACE VOLKAN V, 1996, PSYCHOANALYSIS POLIT, P251 VOLKAN V, 1997, BLOODLINES ETHNIC PR, P33 VOLKAN VD, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P458 VOLKAN VD, 2001, GROUP ANAL, V34, P79 WARDI D, 1992, MEMORIAL CANDLES CHI NR 34 TC 3 PU MEDICINSKA NAKLADA PI ZAGREB PA VLASKA 69, HR-10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD APR PY 2002 VL 43 IS 2 BP 126 EP 137 PG 12 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 540ZA UT ISI:000174959700006 ER PT J AU Vizek-Vidovic, V Arambasic, L Kerestes, G Kuterovac-Jagodic, G Vlahovic-Stetic, V TI Pet ownership in childhood and socio-emotional characteristics, work values and professional choices in early adulthood SO ANTHROZOOS LA English DT Review DE pet ownership; children; social support; socio-emotional characteristics; work values; vocational choice; young adults ID EMPATHY AB The main goal of this study, partly retrospective in character, was to explore if and how pet ownership in childhood is related to several indicators of socio-emotional development, as well as work values and professional choices in early adulthood. The sample consisted of 356 students (200 females, 156 males) from different colleges of the University of Zagreb, representing helping (n=200) and non-helping (n=156) professions. The mean age of the students was 21 years. Seventy-four percent of the participants had had a pet during childhood, mostly dogs. Participants who had owned a pet during childhood reported quite a strong attachment to it. In addition, pets were rated lower than family members and friends, but higher than television, relatives and neighbors in terms of the social support derived from them during childhood. Discriminant analysis was performed in order to examine whether young adults - those who had owned a pet during childhood and those who hadn't - differed in emotional and motivational characteristics, and whether there was a correlation with their chosen subject of study. Pet ownership in childhood was a grouping Variable, while measures of current socio-emotional functioning (empathy, prosocial behavior, social anxiety and loneliness), value orientations (self-actualisation, individualistic, social, utilitarian and adventurous) and chosen subject of study (helping or non-helping profession) were predictors. A significant discriminant function was obtained. Correlations between discriminating variables and discriminant function showed that young adults who had had a pet during childhood were more empathetic, more prone to choose helping professions, and more oriented towards social values than those who did not have a pet during childhood. (C) 2001 International Society for Anthrozoology. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Vizek-Vidovic, V, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BANDURA A, 1997, SELF EFFICACY EXERCI BRYANT BK, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50 BRYANT BK, 1990, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P153 COLIN VL, 1996, HUMAN ATTACHMENT COVERT AM, 1985, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V8, P63 CUSACK O, 1988, PETS MENTAL HLTH DAVIS JH, 1987, ANTHROZOOS, V1, P90 DAVIS MH, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P113 DWECK CS, 2000, SELF THEORIES THEIR HOLLAND JL, 1973, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH HOLLAND JL, 1985, MAKING VOCATIONAL CH JUHASZ AM, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P877 KIDD AH, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P15 KORMAN AK, 1976, ACAD MANAGE REV, V1, P50 MCNICHOLAS J, 1998, 8 INT C HUM AN INT C MEHRABIAN A, 1972, J PERS, V40, P525 MELSON GF, 1991, ANTHROZOOS, V4, P91 PECNIK N, 2001, THESIS FACULTY PHILO PORESKY RH, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P931 RABOTEGSARIC Z, 1993, THESIS FACULTY PHILO ROBIN M, 1998, CRUELTY ANIMALS INTE, P105 STEVENS LT, 1990, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P177 SUPER DE, 1967, PSYCHOL CAREERS SUPER DE, 1990, CAREER CHOICE DEV, P197 SUPER DE, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA SVERKO B, 1987, PRIRUCNIK V UPITNIK SVERKO B, 1987, REVIJA PSIHOLOGIJU, V17, P59 SVERKO B, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA, P3 TRIEBENBACHER SL, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P191 VANHOUTTE BA, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P463 VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1999, ANTHROZOOS, V12, P211 NR 31 TC 2 PU PURDUE UNIV PRESS PI W LAFAYETTE PA 1207 SOUTH CAMPUS COURTS-E, W LAFAYETTE, IN 47907-1207 USA SN 0892-7936 J9 ANTHROZOOS JI Anthrozoos PY 2001 VL 14 IS 4 BP 224 EP 231 PG 8 SC Anthropology; Environmental Studies; Veterinary Sciences GA 538JC UT ISI:000174811100004 ER PT J AU Tkalcic, M Dragojevic, DM Brajac, I TI Psychoneuroimmunological perspective of alopecia areata: A preliminary report SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE psychoneuroimmunology; autoimmune skin disease; alopecia areata ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; STRESS; DISORDERS; DISEASE; EVENTS AB The aim of this preliminary study was to investigate relations between psychosocial factors and immunological changes in alopecia areata, an autoimmune skin disease. The subjects were 29 persons, aged 20 to 64 years with alopecia areata and 24 healthy adults, aged 25 to 56 years with benign skin tumor, as the control group. The immune status was measured using enumerative immune assays (from skin biopsy we determined CD4 and CD8 T-lymphocyte receptors; CD25 Il-2 receptor; HLA-ABC and HLA-DR antigen marker and from peripheral blood samples we determined a proportion of CD4, CD8, ratio CD4/CD8, CD16 and CD56 positive calls). The psychosocial status was determined by self-report measures. The number of stressful life events did not differ significantly between these two groups, but results of analysis of variance and functional discriminant analysis indicated that those with alopecia areata showed a significantly higher degree of perceived stress, trait anxiety, perceived incompetence and they used significantly less problem-oriented coping strategy in comparison with the controls. No significant difference was found in mean proportion of lymphocyte subpopulation from peripheral blood, but significant differences were found in skin expression of CD4+, Il-2 receptor, HLA class H and CD8+ between alopecia areata patients and the controls. The results of regression analysis indicated that sex tended to be significantly predictive of CD4/CD8 ratio and trait anxiety tended to be significantly predictive of the percentage of CD4- and CD8 T-cells. The present work indicates the necessity to comprehend each patient from the biopsychosocial aspect and to take into account the multifactorial etiopathogenesis of the disease. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Tkalcic, M, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Trg I Klobucarica, Rijeka, Croatia. CR ADER R, 1991, PSYCHONEUROIMMUNOLOG BALTRUSCH HJ, 1991, ACTA NEUROL, V13, P315 BARON RS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P344 BEZINOVIC P, 1988, THESIS U ZAGREB CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 COHEN S, 1996, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V47, P113 COLOMBE BW, 1955, J INVEST DERMATOL, V104, P4 COLON EA, 1991, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V32, P245 ENGEL GL, 1977, SCIENCE, V196, P129 FOLEY FW, 1988, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V29, P398 GUPTA MA, 1996, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V34, P1030 HALL NRS, 1994, HDB HUMAN STRESS IMM, P183 HERBERT TB, 1993, PSYCHOSOM MED, V55, P364 KEMENY ME, 1999, BRAIN BEHAV IMMUN, V13, P73 KISCH ES, 1985, ISRAEL J MED SCI, V21, P356 KOEHLER T, 1985, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V29, P655 KREITLER S, 1995, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V1, P101 LEMYRE L, 1988, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V20, P302 LEONARD BE, 1997, STRESS MEDICINE, V13, P217 MASON D, 1991, IMMUNOL TODAY, V12, P57 MCDONAGH AJG, 1996, DERMATOL CLIN, V14, P661 OLVEDYOVA J, 1994, BRATISLAVSKE LEKARSK, V95, P371 PERINI GI, 1984, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V41, P48 PUCHALSKI Z, 1983, Z HAUTKRANKHEITEN, V58, P1038 SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A STRAUMAN TJ, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P1 VANMOFFAERT M, 1994, CNS DRUGS, V1, P193 VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195 VEDHARA K, 1996, J BEHAV MED, V19, P467 VEDHARA K, 1999, NEUROSCI BIOBEHAV R, V23, P699 WEINER H, 1992, PERTURBING ORGANISM WHITACRE CC, 1994, HDB HUMAN STRESS IMM, P77 ZACHARIE R, 1996, MIND IMMUNITY NR 33 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, 813 64 BRATISLAVA, SLOVAKIA SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2001 VL 43 IS 4 BP 275 EP 285 PG 11 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 525MQ UT ISI:000174075900002 ER PT J AU Gregurek, R Tocilj-Simunkovic, G Klain, E TI Bone marrow transplantation in a patient who experienced torture in a prisoner of war camp: Narcissism and survival SO JOURNAL OF LOSS & TRAUMA LA English DT Article ID TRAUMATIC STRESS DISORDER; VIETNAM VETERANS; DISABILITY AB Post-traumatic stress disorder has been described as a syndrome from which an individual may suffer as a result of extraordinary trauma. Torture of prisoners of war in Serbian camps during the war in Croatia is just such a stressful situation that requires mobilization of all defense mechanisms of an individual. The authors present a case study of a former prisoner of war who acquired acute myelogenous leukemia several months after release and was treated with bone marrow transplantation. On release the patient was medically examined, like all prisoners of war, and the findings did not suggest any disease. Because of the situation, the patient was in psychotherapeutic observation and treatment after his illness was diagnosed and throughout the transplantation treatment. C1 Univ Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Sch Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Gregurek, R, Univ Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Sch Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR ATKINSON RM, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P1118 BEEBE GW, 1975, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V101, P400 BUCK O, 1982, SO MED J, V75, P704 CORCORAN FT, 1982, PSYCHIAT ANN, V12, P991 EITINGER L, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V5, P371 FRYE JS, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P52 GREGUREK R, 1995, CROAT MED J, V36, P174 HOUSE RM, 1988, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V260, P535 KINZIE JD, 1984, AM J PSYCHIAT, V141, P645 KRAL VA, 1967, CAN PSYCHIAT ASSOC J, V12, P175 OSTWALD P, 1968, AM J PSYCHIAT, V124, P1393 POPKIN MK, 1977, ARCH INTERN MED, V137, P725 TENNANT CC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P618 THOMAS ED, 1975, NEW ENGL J MED, V292, P832 TRAUTMAN EC, 1964, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V10, P134 WILMER HA, 1982, PSYCHIAT ANN, V12, P995 NR 16 TC 1 PU TAYLOR & FRANCIS LTD PI LONDON PA 11 NEW FETTER LANE, LONDON EC4P 4EE, ENGLAND SN 1532-5024 J9 J LOSS TRAUMA JI J. Loss Trauma PD JAN-MAR PY 2001 VL 6 IS 1 BP 21 EP 28 PG 8 SC Psychology, Social GA 486GW UT ISI:000171810900002 ER PT J AU Brdar, I Rijavec, M TI Parents' perceptions of their children's coping with school failure SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE coping strategy; school failure; parent's perception ID STRESS AB The present study is an attempt to investigate parents' perceptions of their children's coping strategies with school failure. The School Failure Coping Scale was administered to 387 elementary school students aged from 10 to 15 years (241 girls and 146 boys) in order to assess their coping strategies with school failure. The same scale was administered to their parents asking them to assess coping strategies of their children when confronted with bad grade in school. Although there were some differences in coping strategies used by children and the perception of these strategies on behalf of parents, the latter were generally able to correctly predict their children's coping strategies. Parent's prediction of a child's coping strategy accounted for 26% of its problem solving coping strategy variance, 30% of emotions coping strategy variance, 24% of its forgetting coping strategy variance and 34% of social support variance. Parent's best prediction was for social support and the worst for problem solving coping strategy. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Teachers Acad, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Brdar, I, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Trg 1 Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR BRDAR I, 1997, DRUS ISTRAZ, V6, P599 CAUSEY DL, 1992, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V21, P47 DWECK CS, 1999, COPING PSYCHOL WHAT, P232 ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844 FRYDENBERG E, 1991, J ADOLESCENCE, V14, P119 FRYDENBERG E, 1999, LEARNING COPE DEV PE, P9 GILLIGAN C, 1982, DIFFERENT VOICE HALSTEAD M, 1993, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V22, P337 LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LAZARUS RS, 1991, EMOTION ADAPTATION LEFCOURT HM, 1976, LOCUS CONTROL CURREN MANTZICOPOULOS P, 1990, PSYCHOL SCHOOLS, V27, P138 PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2 PETERSON GW, 1990, DEV SOCIAL COMPETENC, P97 PLANTE TG, 1993, J SCHOOL PSYCHOL, V31, P259 RIJAVEC M, 1997, EUR J PSYCHOL EDUC, V12, P37 TERO PF, 1984, UNPUB CHILDREN THINK NR 17 TC 3 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA, SLOVAK REPUBLIC SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2001 VL 43 IS 2 BP 101 EP 112 PG 12 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 457HG UT ISI:000170130600003 ER PT J AU Busko, V Kulenovic, A TI Depressive reactions as an outcome of stress processes: The study on imprisonment SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA LA English DT Article ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PSYCHOLOGICAL DISTRESS; COPING EFFECTIVENESS; INTEGRATIVE MODEL; MENTAL-HEALTH; ADJUSTMENT; PRISON; CONTROLLABILITY; DETERMINANTS; APPRAISALS AB Based on hypotheses of the transactional stress and coping theory, the study examines the role of individual, situational and mediating cognitive factors in accounting for depression in prison inmates. Relevant demographic and criminological measures, and self-report instruments for the assessment of several personality dimensions, situational features, and mediating processes cognitive appraisals and coping strategies, were taken in the sample of 475 males imprisoned in Croatian penal institutions. Zung Self-report Depression Scale was administered as a short-term measure of inmate adjustment to imprisonment. Hierarchical regression procedures were performed to assess relative predictive power of particular groups of individual, situational and mediating variables, with the cognitive appraisal on event controllability taken as a moderator variable. Results showed that personality dimensions and two sets of mediating processes variables significantly contributed to the criterion variance, with both levels of perceived controllability The total amount of variance in depression scores explained by the whole system of employed predictors was 41% and 54%, for the low and high event controllability groups, respectively Observed moderator effects of event controllability primarily refer to the role of coping strategies, i.e., to the amount of their additive contribution, and dissimilar adaptive value of particular strategies in situations differing in the level of perceived controllability. C1 Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Busko, V, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337 AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066 AMIRKHAN JH, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P1006 ANDERSSON G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719 BEZINOVIC P, 1988, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR BIGGAM FH, 1997, INT J OFFENDER THER, V41, P213 BIGGAM FH, 1999, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V26, P196 BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525 BONTA J, 1990, LAW HUMAN BEHAV, V14, P347 BOWMAN GD, 1995, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V42, P1 BUKSTEL LH, 1980, PSYCHOL BULL, V88, P469 BUSKO V, 1995, REV PSYCHOL, V2, P63 CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 CHANG EC, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1109 CONWAY VJ, 1992, AUST J PSYCHOL, V44, P1 COOPER C, 1991, WORK STRESS, V5, P149 DEGROOT KI, 1997, PSYCHOL HEALTH, V12, P711 DILULIO JJ, 1991, LAW SOC INQUIRY, V16, P65 ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844 FALKUM E, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V22, P257 FELTON BJ, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P343 FLORIAN V, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V68, P687 FOLKMAN S, 1979, HUMAN STRESS COGNITI, P265 GOODSTEIN L, 1989, AM PRISON ISSUES RES, P229 JERUSALEM M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P785 JERUSALEM M, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P15 JOHNSON R, 1988, PAINS IMPRISONMENT KNEZOVIC Z, 1989, PSIHOLOSKE KARAKTERI KOENIG HG, 1995, INT J GERIATR PSYCH, V10, P219 LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LAZARUS RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141 LAZARUS RS, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL, P189 LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1 MAJOR B, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P735 MASEL CN, 1996, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V9, P279 MATTLIN JA, 1990, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V31, P103 MOMIROVIC K, 1970, EVALUACIJA DIJAGNOST MOOS RH, 1993, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P234 PARKES K, 1994, WORK STRESS, V8, P110 PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277 PEACOCK EJ, 1996, J RES PERS, V30, P204 PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2 SAPPINGTON AA, 1996, INT J OFFENDER THER, V40, P54 SILVERMAN M, 1991, INT J OFFENDER THER, V34, P187 TERRY DJ, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P895 TERRY DJ, 1995, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V2, P97 TERRY DJ, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1078 THOITS PA, 1995, J HLTH SOCIAL BEHAV, P53 VALENTINER DP, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P1094 VITALIANO PP, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P582 WANBERG CR, 1997, J APPL PSYCHOL, V82, P731 ZAMBLE E, 1988, COPING BEHAV ADAPTAT ZAMBLE E, 1990, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V17, P53 ZAMBLE E, 1992, CRIM JUSTICE BEHAV, V19, P409 ZEIDNER M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P899 ZUNG WWK, 1965, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V12, P63 NR 56 TC 0 PU INST OF SOCIAL SCIENCES IVO PILAR PI ZAGREB PA MARULICEV TRG 19/1, 10001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 1330-0288 J9 DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA JI Drus. Istraz. PD JAN-APR PY 2001 VL 10 IS 1-2 BP 231 EP 252 PG 22 SC Social Issues; Sociology GA 451LH UT ISI:000169803200013 ER PT J AU Lackovic-Grgin, K Grgin, T Penezic, Z Soric, I TI Some predictors of primary control of development in three transitional periods of life SO JOURNAL OF ADULT DEVELOPMENT LA English DT Article DE primary control, secondary control, and tertiary control; optimism; self-esteem; developmental goals ID ADULT DEVELOPMENT; SELF-ESTEEM; OPTIMISM; ORIENTATION; PESSIMISM AB In the context of some personal central (mastery) theories (e.g., J. Heckhausen & R. Schultz, 1995; Gutmann, 1964), primary, secondary, and tertiary personal control of development among subjects in three transitional periods of life were investigated (D. J. Levinson, C. N. Darrow, E. B. Klein, M. Fl. Levinson, & B. McKee, 1978). Results confirmed the expectation that primary control decrease whereas secondary control increase with age. Tertiary control was the same in all transitional periods. There were some differences in contribution of predictors of primary control in the early, middle, and late period of transition. From the group of variables relating to personality traits, optimism proved a good predictor of primary control in the young and middle aged, whereas in old people who have the lowest primary control, none of the personality trait!; proved predictive. The importance of goals related to knowledge and competence (GKC) was a significant predictor in all three (age) groups. C1 Univ Split, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Zadar 23000, Croatia. RP Penezic, Z, Univ Split, Fac Arts & Sci, Dept Psychol, Kresimirova Obala 2, Zadar 23000, Croatia. CR ABRAMSON LY, 1978, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V87, P49 ANDERSSON G, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P719 BALTES PB, 1987, DEV PSYCHOL, V23, P611 BAUMEISTER RF, 1998, J PERS, V66, P1081 BOWSHER JE, 1990, SCHOLARLY INQUIRY NU, V4, P91 BRANDTSTADTER J, 1994, DEV REV, V14, P52 BRONFENBRENNER U, 1979, ECOLOGY HUMAN DEV EX CARVER CS, 1990, PSYCHOL REV, V97, P19 CHANG EC, 1996, PSYCHOL TRESHOLD CHANG EC, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P433 COHEN S, 1989, ADV INVESTIGATION PS, P235 CUMMING E, 1961, GROWING OLD PROCESS DEMBER WN, 1989, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V8, P102 ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844 ERIKSON E, 1963, CHILDHOOD SOC ERIKSON EH, 1980, IDENTITY LIFE CYCLE ERIKSON EH, 1986, VITAL INVOLVMENT OLD GOULD RL, 1978, TRANSFORMATIONS GROW GUTMANN DL, 1964, PERSONALITY MIDDLE L, P114 HAVIGHURST RJ, 1953, HUMAN DEV ED HECKHAUSEN J, 1995, PSYCHOL REV, V102, P284 HECKHAUSEN J, 1997, DEV PSYCHOL, V33, P176 HULTSCH DF, 1979, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2, P1 KIMMEL DC, 1990, ADULTHOOD AGING LACKOVICGRGIN K, 1996, ADOLESCENCE, V31, P701 LACKOVICGRGIN K, 1996, RADOVIRAZDIO FPSP, V35, P69 LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LERNER RM, 1982, DEV REV, V2, P342 LEVINSON DJ, 1978, SEASONS MANS LIFE LEVINSON DJ, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P3 MCCALL ME, 1994, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V9, P801 PENEZIC Z, 1999, THESIS U ZAGREB CROA PERVIN LA, 1996, SCI PERSONALITY POHLMANN K, 1997, DIAGNOSTICA, V43, P63 ROBERTS P, 1987, PSYCHOL AGING, V2, P154 ROKEACH M, 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P310 SMITH J, 1993, AGEING SOC, V13, P551 NR 38 TC 7 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC/PLENUM PUBL PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 1068-0667 J9 J ADULT DEVELOPMENT JI J. Adult Dev. PD JUL PY 2001 VL 8 IS 3 BP 149 EP 160 PG 12 SC Psychology, Developmental GA 447HL UT ISI:000169565800001 ER PT J AU Gregurek, R Pavic, L Vuger-Kovacic, D Vukusic, H Potrebica, S Bitar, Z Kovacic, D Danic, S Klain, E TI Increase of frequency of post-traumatic stress disorder in disabled war veterans during prolonged stay in a rehabilitation hospital SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article DE anxiety; comorbidity; Croatia; disabled; stress disorder, post-traumatic; veterans; war AB Aim. To explore possible causative factors in the development of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) in disabled Croatian war veterans. Method. The sample comprised 42 disabled Croatian war veterans, aged 19 to 44 years, accommodated in the VaraZdinske Toplice Rehabilitation Hospital for the purpose of long-term physical rehabilitation. Manifestation of PTSD symptoms (Mississippi Scale for Combat-Related Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder) and anxiety levels (Spilberger's State Trait Anxiety Inventory) were tested in 1994 and 1999. Results. Patients with PTSD symptoms had significantly higher anxiety levels then patients without PTSD symptoms. The percentage of patients manifesting PTSD increased from 19% in 1994 to 41% in 1999. Over the same period, the anxiety levels decreased in the patients with PTSD. Conclusion. Anxiety and PTSD seem to share common etiologic grounds. Nevertheless, staying in the same homogenous group for a substantial period of time, in combination with inadequate social support and deficient psychological care, may contribute to the development of the PTSD symptomatology. C1 Zagreb Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Special Rehabil Hosp, Varazdinske Toplice, Croatia. RP Pavic, L, Zagreb Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *SPSS X, 1986, STAT PACK SOC SCI RE DEMBO T, 1956, ARTIF LIMBS, V3, P4 FRANKEL HL, 1969, PARAPLEGIA, V7, P179 FREUD S, 1966, INHIBITIONS SYMPTOMS GREEN BL, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P760 GREGUREK R, 1996, CROAT MED J, V37, P38 GREGUREK R, 1999, CROAT MED J, V40, P493 JANKOVIC S, 1998, MIL MED, V163, P331 KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85 KLAIN E, 1993, GROUP ANAL, V26, P109 KONDIC L, 1992, PSYCHOL BEITR, V34, P179 KULKA RA, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V3, P547 LUSSIER A, 1980, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V61, P179 MCFARLANE AC, 1989, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V154, P221 ORNER RJ, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P305 SPIELBERGER CD, 1983, MANUAL STATE TRAIT A SPITZER RI, 1990, STRUCTURED CLIN INTE STRETCH RH, 1991, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V59, P188 WEIZMAN R, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P71 YORKE C, 1980, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V61, P187 NR 21 TC 9 PU PABST SCIENCE PUBLISHERS PI LENGERICH PA EICHENGRUND 28, D-49525 LENGERICH, GERMANY SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD APR PY 2001 VL 42 IS 2 BP 161 EP 164 PG 4 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 440LQ UT ISI:000169177100010 ER PT J AU Kozaric-Kovacic, D Hercigonja, DK Grubisic-Ilic, M TI Posttraumatic stress disorder and depression in soldiers with combat experiences SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article DE comorbidity; Croatia; depression; depressive disorder; neurotic disorders; stress disorder, post-traumatic; veterans; veterans disability claims; war ID DSM-III; COMORBIDITY; COMMUNITY; PTSD; RELIABILITY; PRISONERS; VALIDITY; TRAUMA; WAR AB Aim. To compare psychological, medical, and trauma-related variables in veterans with combat-related post-traumatic stress disorder (CR-PTSD) comorbid with depression and veterans with CR-PTSD only. Method. Out of 402 Croatian veterans recruited during expert evaluation for war-related compensation claims, 346 met the criteria for CR-PTSD: 97 for CR-PTSD only and 249 for PTSD comorbid with other diagnoses (77 comorbid with depression). To reach diagnosis, psychiatrists used clinical interview based on DSM-IV criteria, interview with family and friends, previous medical documentation, and Hamilton Rating Scales for Depression and Anxiety. An independent psychologist used a structured psychological interview Mississippi CR-PTSD scale, Watson's PTSD criteria, Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory-version 201, and trauma questionnaire based on the Harvard Questionnaire. Results. Out of 402 soldiers, 13.9% did not meet the criteria for PTSD or other psychiatric diagnosis, 61.9% met the criteria for comorbid diagnoses, and 24.2% for PTSD only. The PTSD group with depression did not differ from PTSD-only group in combat experience, number of traumatic events, age, length of employment, sick leave, education, or marital status (chi-square test, p=0.121-0.672). The two groups differed in pre-trauma factors, such as mental disturbances before combat experiences (p=0.003), positive family history of psychiatric illness (p=0.008), primary major depression (p=0.012), and the number of hospital admissions (p=0.002). Conclusion. Different assessment methods in expert examination of combat-experienced soldiers with PTSD for compensation-related purposes are needed to establish the final diagnosis and avoid possibility of factitious disorder or malingering. Combat ability assessment should include assessment of previous psychiatric disturbances of soldiers and their families. C1 Univ Hosp Dubrava, Dept Psychiat, Natl Ctr Psychotrauma, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Police Acad, Dept Appl Psychol & Forens Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. Police Coll, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Kozaric-Kovacic, D, Univ Hosp Dubrava, Dept Psychiat, Natl Ctr Psychotrauma, Ave Gojka Suska 6, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT ARCEL TL, 1998, WAR VIOLENCE TRAUMA, P45 BIRO M, 1986, MANUAL MODIFICATED S BLAZER DG, 1994, AM J PSYCHIAT, V151, P979 BLOW FC, 1992, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V43, P990 BOYD JH, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P983 BRADY KT, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S9, V58, P12 CHUBB HL, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P430 ENGDAHL B, 1997, AM J PSYCHIAT, V154, P1576 GREEN BL, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P341 HAMILTON M, 1959, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V32, P50 HAMILTON M, 1960, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V23, P56 HATHWAY SR, 1989, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI IVEZIC S, 2000, CROAT MED J, V41, P179 KAPLAN IH, 1994, KAPLAN SADOCKS SYNOP KEANE TM, 1984, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V52, P888 KEANE TM, 1985, TRAUMA ITS WAKE, P257 KEANE TM, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P85 KEANE TM, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1776 KESSLER RC, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT S30, V168, P17 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1999, NEW INSIGHTS POST TR, P53 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1999, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V53, P11 KULKA RA, 1988, NATL VIETNAM VET REA LICANIN I, 1998, PSYCHIAT DANUBINA, V2, P100 MARUNIC G, 1995, STROJARSTVO, V37, P209 MEEK LC, 1990, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS MOLLICA RF, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P111 SUTKAR PB, 1996, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT, V1, P18 SUTKER PB, 1991, PSYCHOL ASSESSMENT J, V3, P520 TALBERT FS, 1994, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V50, P529 TOMIC Z, 1992, PSYCHOL PSYCHIAT WAR, P269 WATSON CG, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P179 NR 32 TC 27 PU PABST SCIENCE PUBLISHERS PI LENGERICH PA EICHENGRUND 28, D-49525 LENGERICH, GERMANY SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD APR PY 2001 VL 42 IS 2 BP 165 EP 170 PG 6 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 440LQ UT ISI:000169177100011 ER PT J AU Jolley, RP Vulic-Prtoric, A TI Croatian children's experience of war is not reflected in the size and placement of emotive topics in their drawings SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF CLINICAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article ID HUMAN FIGURE-DRAWINGS AB Objectives, The claim that topics in children's drawings convey the children's emotional attitude towards those topics was investigated. Design. The influence of an emotional topic (neutral man, friendly and enemy soldier) and trauma group (child with father or father killed in war) was examined on the size of the topics and their placement relative to a self-portrait drawing. Methods. Sixty Croatian children drew a man, followed on a separate page by either (a) a Croatian soldier, (b) an enemy soldier or (c) a second drawing of a man. The child's self-portrait drawing u as placed on each page. Results. There were no significant main or interaction effects on size or placement of topic. Conclusions. There are unlikely to be reliable features of drawings that portray the child's emotional attitude towards the topic drawn. C1 Staffordshire Univ, Div Psychol, Sch Sci, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England. Univ Split, Fac Sci & Arts, Dept Psychol, Split, Croatia. RP Jolley, RP, Staffordshire Univ, Div Psychol, Sch Sci, Coll Rd, Stoke On Trent ST4 2DE, Staffs, England. CR BURNS RC, 1970, KINETIC FAMILY DRAWI CATTE M, 1999, EUR CHILD ADOLES PSY, V8, P86 HENDERSON JA, 1990, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V8, P383 KOPPITZ F, 1968, PSYCHOL EVALUATION C KUZMIC D, 1992, PSYCHOL BEITR, V34, P206 LOWENFELD V, 1939, NATURE CREATIVE ACTI MACHOVER K, 1949, PERSONALITY PROJECTI THOMAS GV, 1998, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHO 2, V37, P127 NR 8 TC 6 PU BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOC PI LEICESTER PA ST ANDREWS HOUSE, 48 PRINCESS RD EAST, LEICESTER LE1 7DR, LEICS, ENGLAND SN 0144-6657 J9 BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL JI Br. J. Clin. Psychol. PD MAR PY 2001 VL 40 PN Part 1 BP 107 EP + PG 5 SC Psychology, Clinical GA 419YT UT ISI:000167977700009 ER PT J AU Jagodic, GK TI Is war a good or a bad thing? The attitudes of Croatian, Israeli, and Palestinian children toward war SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article ID POLITICAL-SOCIALIZATION; GENDER DIFFERENCES; GULF-WAR; ADOLESCENTS; PEACE; VIOLENCE; PARTICIPATION; STRATEGIES; BEHAVIOR; HEALTH AB It has been documented that children's basic attitudes to social issues such as war and peace are formed during the early school-age period. The aims of the study were threefold: (1) to examine the attitudes of Croatian school-age children toward war and peace; (2) to explore the relationship between these attitudes and children's gender, age, and amount of experience with war and violence; and (3) to compare the attitudes of Croatian children toward war and peace with the attitudes of Israeli and Palestinian children examined using the same scale 18 years earlier. The sample consisted of 230 children aged 11-14 years who attended school in Zagreb. The results indicate that Croatian children generally have a negative attitude toward war, but strongly support the fight for the freedom of their nation. A relationship was found between the children's gender, age, and war experiences and their attitudes toward war. A comparison between Croatian, Israeli, and Palestinian children showed that nationhood had an influence on attitudes toward war. However, there is greater similarity in the attitudes of today's Croatian and former Israeli children than between today's Croatian and former Palestinian children, and between Israeli and Palestinian children 18 years ago. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Jagodic, GK, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Fac Philosophy, I Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR ALLEN GL, 1989, HUM DEV, V32, P1 ANGVIK M, 1997, YOUTH HIST COMP EURO BANKS MH, 1994, J ADOLESCENCE, V17, P3 BARNERBARRY C, 1985, PSYCHOL PERSPECTIVES BASOW SA, 1986, GENDER STEREOTYPES T BENDER L, 1942, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V22, P571 BENDYNA ME, 1996, SOC SCI J, V33, P1 BROWN R, 1995, PREJUDICE ITS SOCIAL BYNNER J, 1994, EUR J SOC PSYCHOL, V24, P223 CAIRNS E, 1996, CHILDREN POLITICAL V CHAFFEE S, 1997, INT J PUBLIC OPIN R, V9, P313 CLARK RP, 1986, POLITICAL VIOLENCE T COOPER P, 1965, J PEACE RES, V2, P1 CORNELL RD, 1971, CHILDS CONSTRUCTION COVELL K, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P871 DAWES A, 1990, INT J PSYCHOL, V25, P13 DODGE CP, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V31, P691 DROBA DD, 1931, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V22, P96 EISENBUD MB, 1986, ADV INT MATERNAL CHI, V6, P1 ELBEDOUR S, 1997, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V21, P1053 ELIOT MM, 1942, SOC SERV REV, V16, P1 ENGLE TL, 1944, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P211 FISHBEIN M, 1963, HUM RELAT, V16, P233 FLORIAN V, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P174 FRANC R, 1993, MAT SEM TUH TOPL 3 5 GILLESPIE JM, 1955, YOUTHS OUTLOOK FUTUR GOLDBERG S, 1985, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P503 GREENSTEIN F, 1965, CHILDREN POLITICS GREENSTEIN F, 1969, NEW SOC, V14, P635 GUIMOND S, 1996, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P1985 HAKVOORT I, 1993, J PEACE RES, V30, P65 HAKVOORT I, 1996, THESIS U AMSTERDAM A HESS RD, 1961, CULTURE SOCIAL CHARA HESS RD, 1967, DEV POLITICAL ATTITU INSKO CA, 1965, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V21, P621 JANIS JI, 1951, AIR WAR EMOTIONAL ST KINDERVATER A, 1997, YOUTH HIST COMP EURO KING NJ, 1989, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V30, P775 KRAMPEN G, 1998, Z ENTWICKL PADAGOGIS, V30, P80 KUTEROVAC G, 1993, UNPUB SHORT REPORT P KUTTAB D, 1988, J PALESTINE STUD, V17, P14 LANGTON KP, 1996, POLITICAL SOCIALIZAT LEMING J, 1978, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V7, P405 LESTER D, 1994, J SOC PSYCHOL, V134, P541 LEWIS RA, 1971, J MARRIAGE FAM, V33, P699 LIDDELL C, 1993, PSYCHOL EFFECTS WAR LIPPA RA, 1990, INTRO SOCIAL PSYCHOL MCKERNAN J, 1980, SOC STRESS CHILDREN MCLERNON F, 1997, INT J BEHAV DEV, V20, P715 MILJEVICRIDICKI R, 1994, CHILD ABUSE REV, V3, P134 OPPENHEIMER L, 1996, INT J BEHAV DEV, V19, P201 PAKASLAHTI L, 1997, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V12, P905 PRESTON RC, 1942, CHILDRENS REACTIONS PUNAMAKI RL, 1987, CHILDHOOD CONFLICT A PUNAMAKI RL, 1993, HLTH HAZARDS ORG VIO, P44 PUNAMAKI RL, 1996, CHILD DEV, V67, P55 RABOTEGSARIC Z, 1994, EUR J PERSONALITY, V8, P201 SEARS DO, 1975, MICROPOLITICAL THEOR, V2 SIBER I, 1997, YOUTH HIST COMP EURO SIMON J, 1997, POLIT COMMUN, V14, P307 SOBESKY WE, 1983, CHILD DEV, V54, P575 SPIELMANN M, 1986, J PEACE RES, V23, P51 STAATS CK, 1958, J ABNORMAL SOCIAL PS, V57, P37 TOLLEY H, 1973, CHILDREN WAR POLITIC UHLINGERSHANTZ C, 1983, COGNITIVE DEV, V3 VILLARROEL G, 1998, REV INTERAM PSICOL, V32, P1 VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1994, UNPUB REPORT ASSESSM VONBORRIES B, 1997, YOUTH HIST COMP EURO VUJCIC V, 1993, POLITICKA KULTURA PO WASBURN PC, 1994, POLIT INDIVID, V4, P1 WILCOX C, 1996, J PEACE RES, V33, P67 ZIV A, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P24 NR 72 TC 4 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD DEC PY 2000 VL 35 IS 6 BP 241 EP 257 PG 17 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 383UT UT ISI:000165902000001 ER PT J AU Rokach, A Lackovic-Grgin, K Penezic, Z Soric, I TI The effects of culture on the causes of loneliness SO PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; ADOLESCENTS; PSYCHOLOGY AB The present study explored the influence of cultural background on the causes of loneliness. Three hundred and seventy five participants from North America and 375 from Croatia volunteered to answer an 82 item questionnaire which examined the antecedents of their loneliness experiences. Five factors comprise the causes of loneliness: Personal inadequacies, Developmental deficits, Unfulfilling intimate relationships, Relocation/significant separation, and Social marginality. North Americans scored significantly higher on all five factors. Gender differences within cultures were also noted. C1 Inst Study & Treatment Psychosocial Stress, Toronto, ON M3H 4J9, Canada. Univ Split, Dept Psychol, Split, Croatia. RP Rokach, A, Inst Study & Treatment Psychosocial Stress, 104 Combe Ave, Toronto, ON M3H 4J9, Canada. CR *BAS BEH SCI TASK, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P722 ATKINSON M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P769 BOHGLE S, 1991, PSYCHOL STUD, V36, P174 BRACKE PE, 1995, SEARCH MEANING MANAG, P65 BUMPAS L, 1984, DEMOGRAPHY, V91, P71 COON D, 1992, INTRO PSYCHOL EXPLOR CUSHMAN P, 1995, CONSTRUCTING SELF CO DOHERTY RW, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P391 EYSENCK HJ, 1995, WORLD PSYCHOL, V1, P11 FASSEL D, 1990, WORKING OURSELVES DE GARNEFSKI N, 1997, J ADOLESCENCE, V20, P201 GINTER EJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P875 HANSSON RO, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V24, P41 HERMANS HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111 IVOS E, 1993, RADOVI RAZDIO FPSP, V31, P159 JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27 JONES WH, 1990, HDB SOCIAL EVALUATIO, P247 JYLHA M, 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P295 KRAUT R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017 LACKOVICGRGIN K, 1994, RADOVI FILOZOFSKOG F, V32, P73 LACKOVICGRGIN K, 1996, RADOVIRAZDIO FPSP, V35, P69 LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LEBURIC A, 1996, DRUS ISTRAZ, V5, P963 LIEBERMAN A, 1982, HDB STRESS, P764 MEDORA N, 1987, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V28, P204 MIJATOVIC A, 1995, DRUS ISTRAZ, V4, P465 OBRADOVIC J, 1992, REV SOCIOLOGIJJU, V3, P147 OSTROV E, 1980, ANATOMY LONELINESS, P170 PACKARD V, 1972, SUNDAY WORLD HER NOV, V12, P5 PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277 PARSONS T, 1955, FAMILY SOCIALIZATION PASTUOVIC N, 1996, DRUS ISTRAZ, V5, P39 PETROVIC R, 1990, REV SOCIOLOGIJU, V3, P543 ROKACH A, IN PRESS SOCIAL INDI ROKACH A, 1989, J PSYCHOL, V123, P369 ROKACH A, 1996, PSYCHOLOGY, V33, P1 ROKACH A, 1997, PSYCHOLOGY, V34, P1 ROKACH A, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P107 ROTENBERG KJ, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P152 SAXTON L, 1986, INDIVIDUAL MARRIAGE SCHNITZLER A, 1998, REV ECOL-TERRE VIE, V53, P3 SEGALL MH, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1101 SERMAT V, 1980, ANATOMY LONELINESS, P305 SHUMAKER SA, 1991, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V10, P102 SHWEDER RA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P497 STORR A, 1988, SOLITUDE TANNER M, 1996, CROATIA NATION FORGE TOMICKOLUDROVIC I, 1996, DRUS ISTRAZ, V5, P331 TRIANDIS HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407 VINCENZI H, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P257 WALKER HB, 1966, COMPARE LONELINESS WEIB J, 1995, DRUS ISTRAZ ZAGRDB G, V6, P773 WILSON D, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P577 ZUPANOV J, 1996, DRUS ISTRAZ, V5, P425 NR 54 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PI ORANGEBURG PA C/O DR. CASIMIR J KOWALSKI, PO BOX 7487, S C S U, ORANGEBURG, SC 29117 USA SN 0033-3077 J9 PSYCHOLOGY JI Psychology PY 2000 VL 37 IS 3-4 BP 6 EP 20 PG 15 SC Psychology GA 389GR UT ISI:000166230700002 ER PT J AU Kardum, I Krapic, N TI Personality traits, stressful life events, and coping styles in early adolescence SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article ID THEORETICALLY BASED APPROACH; 5-FACTOR MODEL; NEUROTICISM; EXTROVERSION; TEMPERAMENT; STRATEGIES; PREDICTORS; EMOTION; CONTEXT; SAMPLE AB The aim of this research is to examine the relationship between personality traits, stressful life events and coping styles in early adolescence. On a sample of 265 subjects, ranging in age from 11 to 14 years, a junior EPQ, questionnaire of coping styles and scale of subjective stress were applied. Using the path analysis, the direct and indirect effects of personality traits and perceived intensity and frequency of stressful life events (subjective stress) on three coping styles (problem-focused coping, emotion-focused coping and avoidance coping) were tested. The results obtained demonstrated that extraversion has a direct positive effect on problem and emotion-focused coping style while neuroticism and psychoticism have direct positive effects on avoidance coping style. The indirect effects of personality traits on coping styles through subjective stress are low for all three coping styles. Subjective stress has statistically significant positive effects on all three coping styles and the greatest independent effect is on avoidance coping. In general, the results of this research demonstrate that the relationship between personality traits, subjective stress and coping styles in early adolescence are similar to those obtained on the samples of adult subjects and that already in early adolescence coping can be meaningfully viewed in a larger dispositional context. (C) 2001 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Kardum, I, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Trg I Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355 BOLGER N, 1995, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V69, P890 BRESLAU N, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P529 BRODZINSKY DM, 1992, J APPLIED DEV PSYCHO, V13, P195 CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 CLARIDGE G, 1985, ORIGINS MENTAL ILLNE COMPAS BE, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V101, P393 COX T, 1991, PERSONALITY STRESS I, P7 ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844 EYSENCK HJ, 1994, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466 FOLKMAN S, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P313 FRYDENBERG E, 1990, PSYCHOL TEST B, V3, P63 GOMEZ R, 1997, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V23, P391 GRAZIANO WG, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P971 HAUSER ST, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P388 HENDREN RL, 1990, CHILDHOOD STRESS, P247 HOFFMAN MA, 1996, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V25, P161 HOLMES TH, 1967, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V11, P213 HOOKER K, 1994, GERONTOLOGIST, V34, P386 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P355 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1999, EUR J PERSONALITY, V13, P149 JERUSALEM M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P785 KARDUM I, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V20, P341 KRAPIC N, 1999, THESIS U LJUBLJANA L LARSEN RJ, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V62, P480 LARSON R, 1989, CHILD DEV, V60, P1250 LARSON R, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P130 LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LAZARUS RS, 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P97 MAGNUS K, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V65, P1046 MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385 OBRIEN TB, 1996, J PERS, V64, P775 ORMEL J, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P744 PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277 PETERSEN AC, 1986, BEHAV THER, V17, P480 PHELPS SB, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P359 REHULKOVA O, 1995, STUD PSYCHOL, V37, P159 SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219 SEARS SJ, 1990, CHILDHOOD STRESS, P223 SEIFFGEKRENKE I, 1990, COPING SELF CONCEPT, P50 SPIRITO A, 1988, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V13, P555 SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249 WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441 WATSON D, 1996, J PERS, V64, P737 ZUCKERMAN M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P391 NR 46 TC 13 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD FEB PY 2001 VL 30 IS 3 BP 503 EP 515 PG 13 SC Psychology, Social GA 388EG UT ISI:000166164000011 ER PT J AU Rudan, V TI Adolescent development and external influences SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB There are two different approaches to the definition of "normal" in adolescence: psychoanalytic interpretation and empirical research. They are not necessarily at odds but can complement each other if normalcy is viewed as a dependent variable. Its definition depends also on cultural rules, social values and expectancies, professional orientations, personality traits and political climate, which all determine the tolerance level for aberrance. The adolescent development including biological, cognitive and psychosocial changes is related to the existing social formations and processes. It is affected by family, peer groups, neighborhood, work and wider community. The paper describes the adolescent development in particular social contexts. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Rudan, V, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BARBER BL, 1992, PSYCHOL BULL, V111, P108 BARKER R, 1964, BIG SCH SMALL SCH BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL MONOGRAP, V1, P1 BERNFELD S, 1938, PSYCHOANALYTIC Q, V7, P243 BION WR, 1993, ATTENTION INTERPRETA BLOS P, 1962, ADOLESCENCE PSYCHOAN BLOS P, 1979, ADOLESCENT PASSAGE D BLYTH DA, 1983, J EARLY ADOLESC, V3, P105 BROWN B, 1989, PEER RELATIONSHIPS C COLEMAN JC, 1978, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V7, P1 DORNBUSCH SM, 1987, CHILD DEV, V58, P1244 ECCLES JS, 1989, RES MOTIVATION ED GO EMDE RN, 1984, CONTINUITIES DISCONT ERIKSON EH, 1968, IDENTITY YOUTH CRISI FEDLAUFER H, 1988, J EARLY ADOLESCENCE, V8, P133 FREUD A, 1958, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V13, P225 FREUD A, 1965, NORMALITY PATHOLOGY HALL GS, 1904, ADOLESCENCE ITS PSYC HETHERINGTON EM, 1991, J RES ADOLESCENCE, V1, P323 KAPLAN EH, 1980, COURSE LIFE PSYCHOAN KING SH, 1971, PSYCHIAT ANN, V1, P10 KLEPP KI, 1986, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V56, P407 LERNER JV, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P1157 LERNER RM, 1975, J GENET PSYCHOL, V126, P195 MACCOBY E, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL SO MINUCHIN S, 1967, FAMILIES SLUMS EXPLO MORTIMER J, 1994, YOUTH UNEMPLOYMENT S NEVEN RS, 1996, EMOTIONAL MILESTONES NOSHPITZ JD, 1980, COURSE LIFE PSYCHOAN OFFER D, 1975, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT OFFER D, 1980, COURS LIFE PSYCHOANA, V2, P357 OFFER D, 1981, ADOLESCENT PSYCHOLOG PETERSEN AC, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISTURB PUMPIANMINDLIN E, 1965, AM ACAD CHILD PSYCH, V4, P1 RUTTER M, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL DISTURB SIMMONS RG, 1987, MOVING ADOLESCENCE I SPIEGEL LA, 1951, PSYCHOANAL STUD CHIL, V6, P375 STIERLIN H, 1974, SEPARATING PARENTS A WINNICOTT DW, 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS WINNICOTT DW, 1971, ADOL PSYCH, V1, P40 NR 40 TC 4 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 2000 VL 24 IS 2 BP 585 EP 596 PG 12 SC Anthropology GA 389YN UT ISI:000166266400034 ER PT J AU Molander, B Arar, L TI Cross-cultural aspects on norms for action events SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Dept Psychol, Umea, Sweden. Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2000 VL 35 IS 3-4 SI Sp. Iss. SI BP 354 EP 355 PG 2 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 337XP UT ISI:000088388803476 ER PT J AU Hudek-Knezevic, J Kardum, I TI Coping styles and affect intensity SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PD JUN-AUG PY 2000 VL 35 IS 3-4 SI Sp. Iss. SI BP 424 EP 424 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 337XP UT ISI:000088388804156 ER PT J AU Vizek-Vidovic, V Kuterovac-Jagodic, G Arambasic, L TI Posttraumatic symptomatology in children exposed to war SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE children; war; posttraumatic stress reactions; related symptoms ID SCHOOL-AGE-CHILDREN; STRESS-DISORDER; COMORBIDITY; SYMPTOMS; DISASTER; IMPACT; GENDER; TRAUMA AB This study examines affective and behavioral symptomatology in two groups of school-age children who were traumatized to different degrees during the war in Croatia (N = 1034). Six self-reported questionnaires were used to assess the following: number and type of war experiences, PTSD symptoms, anxiety, depression, psychosomatic symptoms, and psychosocial adaptation. Canonical discriminant analysis yielded a significant discriminant function that indicates moderate differentiation between the two groups of children according to the assessed symptoms. The results of a 2 x 2 x 2 ANOVAs (gender x age x level of traumatization) indicate that the children's reactions to war traumata varied in respect to all factors, as well as their interaction. The results indicate that gender differences are more prominent in older children. Older girls report more posttraumatic stress reactions, anxiety and depression, but at the same time seem better adapted than boys. Younger children, particularly those who survived more war even report more PTSD symptoms than older children. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Vizek-Vidovic, V, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *AM PSIH UDR, 1996, DIJ STAT PRIR DUS PO *AM PSYCH ASS, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT AHMAD A, 1992, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V46, P315 AHMAD A, 1998, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V52, P357 ARAMBASIC L, 1994, POMOZIMO DJECI STRAD, P11 DAUGHTERY TK, 1991, ANN M SOC PERS ASS N DYREGROV A, 1985, J EMERGENCY SERVICES, P39 DYREGROV A, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P339 ELBEDOUR S, 1993, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V17, P805 EPSTEIN RS, 1989, PSYCHIAT ANN, V19, P556 ETH S, 1985, TRAUMA ITS WAKE FAMULARO R, 1996, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V20, P953 GARBARINO J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P376 GREEN BL, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P945 GRUBER KL, 1996, 2 WORLD C INT SOC TR GURWITCH RH, 1998, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, V7, P19 HARTER S, 1978, HUM DEV, V21, P34 HOFFMAN MA, 1992, SEX ROLES, V27, P39 HUBBARD J, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1167 HYMAN IA, 1988, J TRAUMA STRESS, V1, P243 KEPPELBENSON JM, 1993, CHILDREN DISASTERS, P29 KLINGMAN A, 1992, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V23, P521 KUTEROVAC G, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P363 MACKSOUD MS, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P625 MASTEN AS, 1990, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V2, P425 MCNALLY RJ, 1992, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P57 MEICHENBAUM D, 1994, CLIN HDB PRACTICAL T MONAHON C, 1993, CHILDREN TRAUMA PARE NADER K, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P1526 NADER K, 1993, PSYCHOL EFFECTS WAR, P181 PYNOOS RS, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P1057 PYNOOS RS, 1991, TXB CHILD ADOLESCENT, P955 RABOTEGSARIC Z, 1992, RATNI STRES DJECE SU, P37 RAUNDALEN M, 1991, REACHING CHILDREN WA, P21 RIGAMER EF, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P364 SCHWARZWALD J, 1993, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V102, P404 TERR L, 1979, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V34, P547 TERR LC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P10 TOMB DA, 1994, PSYCHIAT CLIN N AM VASTA R, 1992, CHILD PSYCHOL VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1992, RATNI STRES DJECE SU, P15 VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1994, EXAMINATION PSYCHOME WILSON JP, 1989, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, P3 YULE W, 1990, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P279 YULE W, 1993, WISE EVENT ZASLOW MJ, 1986, ADV DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P285 NR 46 TC 10 PU BLACKWELL PUBL LTD PI OXFORD PA 108 COWLEY RD, OXFORD OX4 1JF, OXON, ENGLAND SN 0036-5564 J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL JI Scand. J. Psychol. PD DEC PY 2000 VL 41 IS 4 BP 297 EP 306 PG 10 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 380QZ UT ISI:000165714700006 ER PT J AU Lichtermann, D Hranilovic, D Trixler, M Franke, P Jernej, B Delmo, CD Knapp, M Schwab, SG Maier, W Wildenauer, DB TI Support for allelic association of a polymorphic site in the promoter region of the serotonin transporter gene with risk for alcohol dependence SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Article ID LINKAGE; PERSONALITY; BINDING AB Objective: An association between the 5-HTTLPR short variant polymorphism in the promoter region of the serotonin transporter gene and risk for alcohol dependence has been reported from case-control studies that are, however, prone to chance findings related to artifacts of population structure. The authors sought additional evidence for this association from a family-based study. Method: Ninety-two alcohol-dependent probands and their pa rents were tested for nonrandom transmission of alleles from heterozygous parents to affected probands. Results: Preferential transmission of the short allele was found (65 of 102 transmissions from heterozygous parents). Conclusions: The results suggest allelic association between a variant in the promoter region of the serotonin transporter gene and the risk for alcohol dependence. However, it remains to be seen whether the functional properties of this variant are directly responsible for the increased risk to alcohol dependence. C1 Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat, D-53105 Bonn, Germany. Univ Bonn, Inst Med Stat, D-53105 Bonn, Germany. Rudjer Boskovic Inst, Div Mol Genet, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Pecs, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Med Psychol, Pecs, Hungary. RP Lichtermann, D, Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat, Sigmund Freud Str 25, D-53105 Bonn, Germany. CR BUCHOLZ KK, 1994, J STUD ALCOHOL, V55, P149 EDENBERG HJ, 1998, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V22, P1080 GELERNTER J, 1997, HUM GENET, V101, P243 GROSSISSEROFF R, 1988, J NEUROCHEM, V51, P528 HAMMOUMI S, 1999, ALCOHOL, V17, P107 HEATH AC, 1997, PSYCHOL MED, V27, P1381 HEINZ A, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P1544 HRANILOVIC D, 2000, MOL PSYCHIATR, V5, P91 JORM AF, 1998, MOL PSYCHIATR, V3, P449 LESCH KP, 1996, SCIENCE, V274, P1527 LITTLE KY, 1998, AM J PSYCHIAT, V155, P207 MORTENSEN OV, 1999, MOL BRAIN RES, V68, P141 SANDER T, 1997, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V21, P1356 SANDER T, 1998, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V43, P908 SPIELMAN RS, 1996, AM J HUM GENET, V59, P983 NR 15 TC 52 PU AMER PSYCHIATRIC PRESS, INC PI WASHINGTON PA 1400 K ST, N W, STE 1101, WASHINGTON, DC 20005 USA SN 0002-953X J9 AMER J PSYCHIAT JI Am. J. Psychiat. PD DEC PY 2000 VL 157 IS 12 BP 2045 EP 2047 PG 3 SC Psychiatry GA 378NA UT ISI:000165589400026 ER PT J AU Rokach, A Orzeck, T Cripps, J Lackovic-Grgin, K Penezic, Z TI The effects of culture on the meaning of loneliness SO SOCIAL INDICATORS RESEARCH LA English DT Article ID EXPERIENCE; PSYCHOLOGY AB The present study examined the influence of cultural background on the experience of loneliness. Three hundred and seventy five participants from North America and 375 from Croatia volunteered to answer an 82 item questionnaire which examined the quality of their loneliness experiences. The factors which comprise the experience of loneliness are Emotional distress, Social inadequacy and alienation, Growth and discovery, Interpersonal isolation, and Self-alienation. Results indicated that cultural background, indeed, affects the experience of loneliness. North Americans scored higher on all five factors, and a similar trend was evident when men and women were compared across cultures. C1 Inst Study & Treatment Psychosocial Stress, Toronto, ON M3H 4J9, Canada. Univ Split, Fac Art & Sci Zadar, Dept Psychol, Split, Croatia. RP Rokach, A, Inst Study & Treatment Psychosocial Stress, 104 Combe Ave, Toronto, ON M3H 4J9, Canada. CR *NAT ADV MENT HLTH, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P722 ATKINSON M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V17, P769 BRACKE PE, 1995, SEARCH MEANING MANAG, P65 COON D, 1992, INTRO PSYCHOL EXPLOR CUSHMAN P, 1995, CONSTRUCTING SELF CO DOHERTY RW, 1994, PERS RELATIONSHIP, V1, P391 EYSENCK HJ, 1995, WORLD PSYCHOL, V1, P11 FASSEL D, 1990, WORKING OURSELVES DE GINTER EJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V74, P875 HANSSON RO, 1986, INT J AGING HUM DEV, V24, P41 HERMANS HJM, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1111 IVOS E, 1993, RADOVI RAZDIO FPSP, V31, P159 JONES WH, 1981, J PERS, V49, P27 JONES WH, 1990, HDB SOCIAL EVALUATIO, P247 JYLHA M, 1990, AGEING SOC, V10, P295 KRAUT R, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1017 LACKOVICGRGIN K, 1996, RADOVIRAZDIO FPSP, V35, P69 LEBURIC A, 1996, DRUS ISTRAZ, V5, P963 LIEBERMAN A, 1982, HDB STRESS, P764 MEDORA N, 1987, INT J COMP SOCIOL, V28, P204 MIJATOVIC A, 1995, DRUS ISTRAZ, V4, P465 OSTROV E, 1980, ANATOMY LONELINESS, P170 PACKARD V, 1972, SUNDAY WORLD HER NOV, V12, P5 PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277 PASTUOVIC N, 1996, DRUS ISTRAZ, V5, P39 ROKACH A, 1988, J PSYCHOL, V122, P531 ROKACH A, 1995, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V10, P833 ROKACH A, 1997, PSYCHOLOGY, V34, P1 ROKACH A, 1998, J PSYCHOL, V132, P107 ROTENBERG KJ, 1994, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V13, P152 SAXTON L, 1986, INDIVIDUAL MARRIAGE SCHNITZLER A, 1998, REV ECOL-TERRE VIE, V53, P3 SEGALL MH, 1998, AM PSYCHOL, V53, P1101 SERMAT V, ANATOMY LONELINESS, P305 SHWEDER RA, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P497 TOMICKOLUDROVIC I, 1996, DRUS ISTRAZ, V5, P331 TRIANDIS HC, 1996, AM PSYCHOL, V51, P407 VINCENZI H, 1987, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V2, P257 WALKER HB, 1966, COMPARE LONELINESS WEISS J, 1995, DRUS ISTRAZ, V4, P773 WILSON D, 1989, J SOC PSYCHOL, V129, P577 ZUPANOV J, 1996, DRUS ISTRAZ, V5, P425 NR 42 TC 4 PU KLUWER ACADEMIC PUBL PI DORDRECHT PA SPUIBOULEVARD 50, PO BOX 17, 3300 AA DORDRECHT, NETHERLANDS SN 0303-8300 J9 SOC INDIC RES JI Soc. Indic. Res. PD JAN PY 2001 VL 53 IS 1 BP 17 EP 31 PG 15 SC Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary; Sociology GA 375CQ UT ISI:000165382300002 ER PT J AU Kulenovic, M Blazekovic-Milakovic, S TI Balint groups as a driving force of ego development SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB This paper gives an overview of one of the main components in the process of Balint groups. The paper is based on the authors' research on the work of Balint groups and the study of literature which deals with the development of ego and the role of Balint groups in the development of participants' ego. This field is of great interest to the Balint movement and education in medicine. The special place in the discussions on the Balint method is given to the issue of benefit and the nature of influence of the Balint groups on participants. The Balint movement is of special interest for Croatia since it was perhaps among the first in the world to introduce Balint seminars as an official part of education of family doctors. The Croatian Society of Balint Groups as early as in 1970's became a part of the International Federation of Balint Groups. Professor Betlheim was Michael Balint's friend and his followers introduced the method not only in medicine but also in other professions: social work, pedagogy, psychology, sociology etc. The Balint's method is also very interesting and useful to stomatologists, orthopedists and physiotherapists. Croatian dentists joined the Balint Groups in 1983 and orthopaedists in 1987. These were the unique cases in the European context. The Balint groups are very efficient and necessary in the process of strenghtening ego and selfawarness of these professionals. The paper also discusses the increase of the doctor's self-awareness and self-consciousness during the process of training in the Balint Groups. The Balint Groups only insist on the doctor-patient relationship and do not interfere with the unconscious of the doctor's preoccupations. The approach of Enid Balint strives to find harmony between the Balint's approach and the psychoanalytic approach to the object of the research. According to her understanding, the development of the group atmosphere is similar to the one in the family. The authors reach a similar conclusion in their research. C1 Univ Hosp Rebro, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Sch Publ Hlth Andrija Stampar, Dept Family Med, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Kulenovic, M, Univ Hosp Rebro, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 11, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BALINT E, 1991, I WAS I BALINT M, 1957, DOCTOR HIS PATIENT I BALINT M, 1960, PSYCHIATRY BALINT M, 1961, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC TE BALINT M, 1961, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIQUES BALINT M, 1966, HILDEBRAND STUDY DOC BALINT M, 1985, PRIMARY LOVE PSYCHOA BION WR, 1977, M SERVANTS ELDER A, 1987, IM HERE DOCTOR STUDY ERIKSON E, 1950, CHILDHOOD SOC FEDERN R, 1926, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V7 FREUD A, 1965, EGO MECH DEFENCE FREUD S, 1912, RECOMMENDATIONS PHYS FREUD S, 1923, EGO ID FREUD S, 1925, NEGATION FREUD S, 1940, SPLITTING EGO PROCES FREUD S, 1976, GROUP PSYCHOL ANAL E GITELSON M, 1958, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V39 HARTMANN H, 1950, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V5 HOFFER W, 1950, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V10 HOFFER W, 1952, PSYCHOANAL STUDY CHI, V7 JEMES M, 1960, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V41 LOCH W, 1976, PSYCHIAT FENNICA WINNICOT DW, 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS WINNICOTT DW, 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS WINNICOTT DW, 1988, HUMAN NATURE NR 26 TC 2 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUL PY 2000 VL 24 SU Suppl. 1 BP 103 EP 108 PG 6 SC Anthropology GA 342XU UT ISI:000088672100017 ER PT J AU Pokupec-Gruden, JS Cekic-Arambasin, K Gruden, V TI Psychogenic factors in the aetiology of stomatopyrosis SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID BURNING MOUTH SYNDROME; ORAL SYMPTOMS; GLOSSODYNIA; MANAGEMENT; PAIN AB This research has been conducted on the basis of the association between a psychogenic factor and stomatopyrosis as its consequence. Stomatopyrosis is characterised as a burning sensation or as pain in the mouth cavity with clinically normal oral mucosa. It typically occurs with elderly female population, aged on average 67. Burning mouth as a symptom occurs primarily on the lips, although it may be located on some other sites on the oral mucosa. There are various etiological factors influencing the emergence of stomatopyrosis. They are divided into focal factors, related to candidiasis, dysfunction, problems caused by dentures; systemic factors, with hormonal or immunological disturbance, medicines, etc; and finally, psychogenic factors, characterised by various psychological states and conditions like depression, anxiety, adaptability anal emotional stability. The objective of this research was to prove that psychogenic factors cause the burning mouth syndrome sensation. Methods which helped us to establish the link between psychogenic factors and the emerging of stomatopyrosis were general history of the respondents, clinical history, which included both objective and subjective assessment, and psychological rating scales and tests. The results have shown that sex of the respondents does not make any difference. Diagnosis of the oral disease shows that burning is the symptom as well as in the diagnosis of the disease, that localisation of the symptom is primarily on lips, followed by tongue, cheeks, and palate. The description of the symptoms shows that respondents with stomatopyrosis complain of burning anal dryness in the mouth cavity. As far as the intensity of the symptom is concerned, the results have shown that the symptom is in most cases unbearable. The frequency of the occurrence of the symptoms said to be continuos. The typical time when the symptom occurs is daytime, followed, by night and evening, day and night. Tension dentures and hot food intensify the symptom. Subjective change in taste is present in the high percentage. Visual analogue scale shows a high degree subjective assessment of the symptoms in the mouth cavity. Thermoestesiometry has established that there are no pathological changes on the oral mucosa. Psychological rating scales and tests have established the presence of psychical changes in a high percentage. What we took into account were the most frequent changes: depression, anxiety, adaptability and emotional stability. We also established a systematic and a psychiatric diagnosis that was necessary for making the right choices when treating people with stomatopyrosis. Stomatopyrosis is the state whose factor, apart from local and systematic factors, may be psychogenic factor. We think that stymatopyrosis may be psychosomatic state that can be cured or treated by appropriate treatment, which includes psychiatric treatment as well. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Dent Med, Oral Med Inst, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Pokupec-Gruden, JS, Univ Zagreb, Sch Dent Med, Oral Med Inst, Gunduliceva 5, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *WHO, 1980, COMMUNITY DENT ORAL, V8, P1 BASKER RM, 1978, BRIT DENT J, V145, P9 BERGDAHL J, 1993, J ORAL PATHOL, V22, P433 BRODY HA, 1971, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V31, P777 BROOKE RI, 1977, CAN DENT ASSOC J, V43, P504 BROWNING S, 1987, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V64, P171 CEKICARAMBASIN A, 1990, J ORAL REHABIL, V17, P495 DEMANGE C, 1996, REV STOMATOL CHIR MA, V97, P244 FACCINI JM, 1968, BR J ORAL SURG, V6, P137 FEINMANN C, 1984, BRIT DENT J, V156, P165 GLASS BJ, 1984, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V58, P248 GLICK D, 1976, INT J ORAL SURG, V5, P61 GORSKY M, 1987, J ORAL MED, V42, P7 GRUSHKA M, 1987, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V63, P30 GRUSHKA M, 1987, PAIN, V28, P169 HAMFT G, 1987, INT J ORAL MACILLOFA, V16, P402 HAMMAREN M, 1989, SWED DENT J, V13, P77 JACOBS A, 1968, BRIT J HAEMATOL, V14, P291 JAMES J, 1985, BRIT DENT J, V159, P392 JONTELL M, 1985, SWED DENT J, V9, P175 KAABER S, 1979, CONTACT DERMATITIS, V5, P90 KATZ J, 1986, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V62, P152 LAMAY PJ, 1987, CONTACT DERMATOL, V17, P242 LAMAY PJ, 1989, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V67, P390 LUC PMT, 1992, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V74, P158 MAIN DMG, 1983, BRIT DENT J, V154, P206 NATER JP, 1987, J PROSTH DEN, V40, P367 NESBITT WR, 1967, J ORAL MED, V22, P43 ROJO L, 1993, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V75, P308 TRIKKAS G, 1996, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V65, P163 VANDERPLOEG HM, 1987, ORAL SURG ORAL MED O, V63, P664 NR 31 TC 4 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUL PY 2000 VL 24 SU Suppl. 1 BP 119 EP 126 PG 8 SC Anthropology GA 342XU UT ISI:000088672100019 ER PT J AU Arambasic, L Kerestes, G Kuterovac-Jagodic, G Vizek-Vidovic, V TI The role of pet ownership as a possible buffer variable in traumatic experiences SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE coping; gets; traumatic stress; war ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; COPING STRATEGIES; LIFE EVENTS; STRESS; CHILDREN AB The aim of the study was to examine whether three groups of children (without a pet, with a dog/cat and with other pets) differ in intensity of posttraumatic stress reactions (PTSR) and ways of coping with stress. Since boys and girls can differ in their reaction to trauma and coping strategies, as well as younger and older children, gender and age were also taken into account as independent variables. Participants in the study were primary school children (N = 612; 301 boys and 311 girls, mean age 13.5 years) from Slavonia, one of the Croatian regions heavily affected by the war. Results obtained for PTSR showed that girls with pets other than a dog/cat have the highest level of PTSR while buys without pets and girls with a dog/cat have the least PTSR. This finding may indicate that owning a dog/cat has a stronger effect in reducing PTSR for girls than for boys. Results for. four coping strategies show that children with a dog/cat more often than other two groups use expressing emotions, seeking social support and problem solving. The group without pets uses these three strategies the least often. Such data show that children with a dog/cat have more differentiated coping strategics which may be helpful in reducing PTSR (especially in the case of girls owning a dog/cat who have the least PTSR). Results also show that older children with a dog/cat and without a pet use problem solving most often of all groups of children. Such findings indicate that ownership of a dog/cat can be helpful to older children in acquiring problem solving skills. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Arambasic, L, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR ANTHONY EJ, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P299 ARAMBASIC L, 1996, J TRAUMA STRESS, P325 BARRERA M, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P413 BENEDEK E, 1985, POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS, P1 BRYANT BK, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50 BURCH MR, 1995, BENEFITS RESPONSIBIL, P57 COHEN S, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P310 DUBOW EF, 1991, CHILD DEV, V62, P583 DURAKOVIC E, 1998, THESIS U ZAGREB DYREGROV A, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P5 ENDENBURG N, 1995, WALTHAM BOOK HUMAN A, P7 FILIATRE JC, 1988, ANTHROZOOS, V2, P22 FURMAN W, 1989, CHILDRENS SOCIAL NET, P151 GAMMONLY J, 1995, ANIMAL ASSISTED THER GONSKI Y, 1985, CHILD ADOLESCENT SOC, V2, P93 HICKSON J, 1992, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V26, P259 HOLCOMB R, 1985, J DELTA SOC, V2, P28 KATCHER AH, 1988, ANN M DELT SOC ORL F KEANE T, 1986, BEHAV THER, V16, P419 KELLERT SR, 1983, CHILDRENS ATTITUDES KIDD AH, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P15 KUTEROVAC G, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P363 KUTEROVAC G, 1994, QUESTIONNAIRE MEASUR LAZARUS RS, 1991, STRESS COPING ANTHOL LEHR U, 1993, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P367 LEVINSON BM, 1962, MENT HYG, V46, P59 LEVINSON BM, 1972, PETS HUMAN DEV LONG BC, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P185 LUKIC T, 1993, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR MACKSOUD MS, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P625 MELSON GF, 1988, ANTHROZOOS, V2, P45 PARRY G, 1986, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V43, P315 PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2 PORESKY RH, 1989, ANTHROZOOS, V2, P236 PYNOOS RS, 1990, PSYCHIAT ANN, P20 SALOMON A, 1995, 7 INT C HUM AN INT G SARASON BR, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P813 STEVENS LT, 1990, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P177 VANREMOORLENE L, 1988, PEOPLE ANIMALS ENV, P23 VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1996, EXAMINATION PSYCHOME VLADISAVLJEVIC Z, 1996, PSYCHOL CROATICA, V1, P165 WESTERMEYER J, 1991, MENTAL HLTH SERVICES WILSON JP, 1980, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO YULE W, 1990, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P279 NR 44 TC 5 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA, SLOVAK REPUBLIC SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 2000 VL 42 IS 1-2 BP 135 EP 146 PG 12 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 340CZ UT ISI:000088516700015 ER PT J AU Kozaric-Kovacic, D Ljubin, T Grappe, M TI Comorbidity of posttraumatic stress disorder and alcohol dependence in displaced persons SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article DE alcohol drinking; drinking, alcohol; Croatia; PTSD; refugees; stress disorders, post-traumatic; neuroses, post traumatic; questionnaires ID CAGE QUESTIONNAIRE; VIETNAM VETERANS; TRAUMA; REFUGEES; PTSD; EXPERIENCES; DEPRESSION; DRINKING; TORTURE; IMPACT AB Aim. To investigate in displaced persons a) the prevalence rate of current posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) and alcohol dependence; b) the relationship of alcohol dependence and current PTSD; and c) trauma exposure in relation to alcohol dependence comorbid to PTSD. Method. A group of displaced persons (157 men and 211 women) was interviewed by structured clinical interview based on DSM-III-R criteria for diagnosing PTSD and alcohol dependence, Watson's PTSD Questionnaire, and CAGE Questionnaire. Results. Men showed higher prevalence rate of a current PTSD (50.3% of men vs. 36.5% of women, p = 0.011), alcohol dependence (60.5% of men vs. 8.1% of women, p<0.001), and alcohol dependence comorbid with PTSD (69.6% of men vs. 11.7% of women, p<0.001). The rate of alcohol dependence increased in relation to current PTSD in men but not in women. Comorbidity of alcohol dependence and PTSD in women was influenced by alcohol-related problems before the war, whereas in men it was not influenced by any of the pre-war variables. The highest number of traumas was experienced by the displaced persons with a current PTSD only, followed by those with PTSD and alcohol dependence. The lowest number of war traumas was experienced by displaced persons with alcohol dependence, but without current PTSD. Conclusion. War traumas may have a role in the development of alcohol dependence in displaced men with current PTSD. The number of war traumas had a strong effect on the development of PTSD. Sex is a relevant factor in studying comorbidity of current PTSD and alcohol dependence. C1 Univ Hosp Dubrava, Natl Ctr Psychotrauma, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Police Coll, Dept Appl Psychol & Forens Med, Zagreb, Croatia. Hosp Ville Evrard, Nelilly Marne, France. RP Kozaric-Kovacic, D, Univ Hosp Dubrava, Natl Ctr Psychotrauma, Ave G Suska 6, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM tljubin@kondor.fkz.hr CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1997, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT ARCEL TL, 1995, PSYCHOSOCIAL HLEP WA ARCEL TL, 1998, WAR VIOLENCE TRAUMA, P45 BRADY KT, 1997, J CLIN PSYCHIAT S9, V58, P12 BRANCHEY L, 1984, ALCOHOL CLIN EXP RES, V8, P572 CARLSON EB, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P1548 DAVIDSON JRT, 1990, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V31, P162 EWING JA, 1984, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V252, P1905 FOLNEGOVICSMALC V, 1994, CROAT MED J, V35, P69 GREEN BL, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P329 GREEN BL, 1994, J TRAUMA STRESS, V7, P341 HELZER JE, 1984, J PSYCHOACTIVE DRUGS, V16, P183 HILTON WL, 1993, J NERV MENT DIS, V181, P113 KEANE TM, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1776 KHANTZIAN EJ, 1985, AM J PSYCHIAT, V142, P1259 KILPATRICK DG, 1997, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V65, P834 KING M, 1986, PSYCHOL MED, V16, P213 KOFOED L, 1993, PSYCHIAT QUART, V64, P151 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1993, EUROPEAN CONSULTATIO, P15 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P428 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1995, CROAT MED J, V36, P67 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1995, J STUD ALCOHOL, V28, P345 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1997, DRUS ISTRAZ, V6, P327 KOZARICKOVACLC D, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P575 LANG B, 1992, WAR PSYCHOL PSYCHIAT, P98 LEHMAN AF, 1989, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V40, P1019 MARUSIC A, 1995, STROJARSTVO, V37, P209 MCCORMICK RA, 1989, J TRAUMA STRESS, V2, P477 MICHULTKA D, 1998, J TRAUMA STRESS, V11, P571 MOLLICA RF, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P111 MOORE LJ, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P728 NORRIS FH, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P409 STEWART SH, 1996, PSYCHOL BULL, V120, P83 VANDERVEER G, 1992, COUNSELLING THERAPY VOLPICELLI JR, 1987, BRIT J ADDICT, V82, P381 WATSON CG, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P179 WILSON JP, 1990, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, P3 NR 37 TC 16 PU PABST SCIENCE PUBLISHERS PI LENGERICH PA EICHENGRUND 28, D-49525 LENGERICH, GERMANY SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD JUN PY 2000 VL 41 IS 2 BP 173 EP 178 PG 6 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 331PF UT ISI:000088026900010 ER PT J AU Ivezic, S Bagaric, A Oruc, L Mimica, N Ljubin, T TI Psychotic symptoms and comorbid psychiatric disorders in Croatian combat-related posttraumatic stress disorder patients SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article DE comorbidity; Croatia; depression, reactive; psychotic; depressive disorder; neuroses, post-traumatic; personality disorders; psychosis; PTSD; stress disorders; post-traumatic; veterans; war ID PERSONALITY-DISORDERS; VIETNAM VETERANS; WAR VETERANS; DEPRESSION; SOLDIERS; ILLNESS; TRAUMA; PTSD AB Aim. To investigate the prevalence rate of post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) comorbid psychiatric disorders and to explore psychotic symptoms in patients with combat-related current PTSD. Method. The sample included Croatian war veterans (N=41) who were hospitalized at the University Department of Psychiatry of the Vrapce Psychiatric Hospital during the 1995-1996 period and fulfilled the DSM-TV criteria for the current and chronic PTSD. The Schedule for Affective Disorder and Schizophrenia (SADS-L) was applied for the assessment of current and lifetime psychiatric disorders. Only three subjects had a prewar Axis I psychiatric disorder. One third of the patients met the criteria for a personality disorder. Results. After severe combat trauma, the majority of PTSD patients (33/41) had at least one comorbid psychiatric diagnosis on Axis I. In those with personality disorders the most frequent was alcohol dependence, whereas in those without personality disorders it was major depressive disorder. Psychotic symptoms occurred in 8 out of 41 PTSD patients. None of them had a primary psychotic disorder or a personality disorder. In all patients the psychotic symptoms were different from flashbacks. They were symbolically related to the trauma and resistant to antipsychotic treatment. Psychotic symptoms were associated with depression in 5 out of 8 patients with psychotic symptoms. Conclusion. Severe and prolonged combat trauma may be followed by the co-occurrence of PTSD and psychotic symptoms, forming an atypical clinical picture of PTSD. C1 Psychiat Hosp Vrapce, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Sarajevo, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat, Sarajevo 71000, Bosnia & Herceg. Police Coll, Dept Appl Psychol & Forens Med, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Ivezic, S, Psychiat Hosp Vrapce, Dept Psychiat, Bolnicka Cesta 32, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT BLEICH A, 1997, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V170, P479 BOUDEWYNS PA, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P847 BUTLER RW, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V39, P839 DAVID D, 1999, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V60, P29 DEERING CG, 1996, COMPR PSYCHIAT, V37, P336 FOY DW, 1992, TREATING PTSD COGNIT GREEN BL, 1989, J NERV MENT DIS, V177, P329 HAMNER MB, 1999, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V45, P846 HERMAN J, 1995, PSYCHOTRAUMATOLOGY K IZEVIC S, 1999, MIL MED, V164, P73 KINZIE JD, 1989, J TRAUMA STRESS, V2, P185 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1999, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V53, P11 KULKA R, 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM WAR G LONG N, 1996, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V30, P253 LORANGER AW, 1994, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V51, P215 MELLMAN TA, 1992, AM J PSYCHIAT, V149, P1568 ORSILLO SM, 1996, J NERV MENT DIS, V184, P307 ORUC L, 1995, SCHIZOPHR RES, V16, P173 OTOOLE BI, 1998, AUST NZ J PSYCHIAT, V32, P32 ROSENHECK R, 1984, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V55, P166 ROSZELL DK, 1991, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V42, P293 SIERLES FS, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1177 SKODOL AE, 1996, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V169, P717 SOLOMON Z, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P448 SOUTHWICK SM, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1020 SPITZER RL, 1979, SCHEDULE AFFECTIVE D UZUN S, 1998, PSYCHIAT DANUBINA, V10, P96 WALDFOGEL S, 1988, AM J PSYCHIAT, V145, P1314 WEISSMAN MM, 1993, J PERS DISORD, V7, P44 NR 30 TC 13 PU PABST SCIENCE PUBLISHERS PI LENGERICH PA EICHENGRUND 28, D-49525 LENGERICH, GERMANY SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD JUN PY 2000 VL 41 IS 2 BP 179 EP 183 PG 5 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 331PF UT ISI:000088026900011 ER PT C AU Susanj, Z TI Innovative climate and culture in manufacturing organizations: differences between some European countries SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE cross-national differences; organizational climate; organizational culture; organizational innovation AB In the last decade there has been a growing emphasis on the role of pro-innovative climate and culture in organizational adaptiveness and overall company success. In spite of the growing interest among scholars and practitioners, there is a lack of cross-national studies that explore innovative climate and culture differences. The present study is an attempt to examine the content of the differences in innovative climate and culture in various European countries. A questionnaire for measuring several organizational climate and culture orientations was used. In the present article, only items from the climate and culture innovation scales are analysed. Data were gathered - in the context of the international FOCUS (First Organizational Climate/Culture Unified Survey) project -from 21 manufacturing organizations in 11 European countries. Discriminant function analysis was wed to discover which climate and culture innovation items are the best predictors of differentiation between countries, The results show that the countries from Central and Eastern Europe have a relatively distinct position from the countries with a longer market economy tradition. Some methodological problems of this study, as well as the implications of the results for organizational change and development, are discussed. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Susanj, Z, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, 1 Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR ANDERSON NR, 1993, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, V8, P1 DAMANPOUR F, 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P125 DECOCK G, 1989, 1 FOCUS S LEUV BELG DENISON DR, 1996, ACAD MANAGE REV, V21, P619 HOFSTEDE G, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR JAMES LR, 1974, PSYCHOL BULL, V81, P1096 KING N, 1995, INNOVATION CHANGE OR KONRAD E, 1999, STUD PSYCHOL, V41, P23 MORGAN G, 1986, IMAGES ORG NYSTROM H, 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P143 QUINN RE, 1983, MANAGE SCI, V29, P363 QUINN RE, 1989, RATIONAL MANAGEMENT REICHERS EA, 1990, ORG CLIMATE CULTURE, P5 RENTSCH JR, 1990, J APPL PSYCHOL, V75, P668 SCHEIN EH, 1990, SRI LANKA J DEV ADM, V7, P9 SENGE PM, 1990, 5 DISCIPLINE ART PRA SUSANJ Z, 1996, ANN REPORTS DEP PSYC, V4, P71 VANMUIJEN JJ, 1992, P 2 EUR C PSYCH BUD VANMUIJEN JJ, 1993, HDB INNOVATION MANAG, P241 VANMUIJEN JJ, 1994, ORG ORG WEST MA, 1990, INNOVATION CREATIVIT, P3 WEST MA, 1996, EUROPEAN J WORK ORG, V5, P3 NR 22 TC 2 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD PI LONDON PA 6 BONHILL STREET, LONDON EC2A 4PU, ENGLAND SN 0539-0184 J9 SOC SCI INFORM JI Soc. Sci. Inf. Sci. Soc. PD JUN PY 2000 VL 39 IS 2 BP 349 EP 361 PG 13 SC Information Science & Library Science; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary GA 325HW UT ISI:000087671000011 ER PT C AU Sersic, DM Sverko, B TI Croatian workers in the period of transition: a five-year follow-up of job-related attitudes SO SOCIAL SCIENCE INFORMATION SUR LES SCIENCES SOCIALES LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE Croatian workers; job attitudes; job satisfaction; privatization; socio-economic crisis; transition AB Every year since 1993 we have carried out a survey of job-related attitudes among Croatian employees. The purpose was (I) to learn about their occupational goals and job satisfaction in the period of transition and socio-economic crisis, and (2) to compare responses of employees from private firms, state-owned firms and government-financed institutions. Data were collected through a self-report questionnaire created to measure the respondents' general job satisfaction and attitudes towards specific job aspects (including jab content, co-workers, management pay, advancement possibilities, working conditions, participation in decision-making and job security). The questionnaire was administered individually under the guidance of trained interviewers. The sample comprised 1392 employees. The results generally reveal that pay was the most important job aspect during the period surveyed High value was also placed upon good managers, pleasant co-workers and an interesting job. However, the perceived attainability a most job factors was extremely low, indicating a profound deficit in the need-satisfaction of the Croatian workforce. This deficit seemed to be less pronounced in the private sector: the respondents from private firms perceived job characteristics to be better and expressed move job satisfaction than the respondents from state-owned firms. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 1000, Croatia. RP Sersic, DM, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Ivano Lucica 3, Zagreb 1000, Croatia. CR BLAUNER R, 1963, PSYCHOL ADM, P80 CRNKOVICPOZAIC S, 1994, CROATIAN EC SURVEY, P173 HORVAT B, 1997, ENTERPRISE TRANSITIO, P81 KANDZIJA V, 1997, ENTERPRISE TRANSITIO, P393 KISS Y, 1993, DRUS ISTRAZ, V2, P3 KOVACEVIC Z, 1997, ENTERPRISE TRANSITIO, P398 KYN O, 1997, E EUROPE TRANSITION LAWLER EE, 1973, MOTIVATION WORK ORG OBRADOVIC J, 1999, ORG PSYCHOL TRANSITI ROE RA, 1994, PSYCHOL ASPECTS EMPL, P2 SVERKO B, 1982, PSIHOLOGIJA SOCIOLOG, P281 SVERKO B, 1999, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V48, P89 TOPALOVA V, 1994, PSYCHOSOCIAL ASPECTS, P21 TOPOLCIC D, 1998, PRIVATIZACIJA MODERN, P211 VOJNIC D, 1993, CROATIAN EC SURVEY, P95 VOJNIC D, 1997, ENTERPRISE TRANSITIO, P5 VOJNIC D, 1998, HRVATSKA GOSPODARSKA, V9, P1031 ZINOVIEVA IL, 1993, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V3, P251 NR 18 TC 0 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS LTD PI LONDON PA 6 BONHILL STREET, LONDON EC2A 4PU, ENGLAND SN 0539-0184 J9 SOC SCI INFORM JI Soc. Sci. Inf. Sci. Soc. PD JUN PY 2000 VL 39 IS 2 BP 363 EP 376 PG 14 SC Information Science & Library Science; Social Sciences, Interdisciplinary GA 325HW UT ISI:000087671000012 ER PT J AU Blazekovic-Milakovic, S Kern, J Kulenovic, M TI Health status as geneologic burden in aging process SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; IMPACT AB Knowledge of modern, molecular biology is leading to the idea that aging and diseases of the aged are true different entities. Healthy life is relatively limited by the specific number of chronic conditions which are present more in old age. Up to now the idea of aging as a process in relation to the individual, organ, tissue, cell or a molecule. There are only few studies on the influence of aging within a single family and even less of aging within several generations of the same family. Genealogic level is one way of getting into the process of family system and aging throughout time. The aim of the study was to determine the significance of genealogical burden with regard to the health status in examinees with different cognitive capabilities. The difference according to ser and age was not significant between the two groups. Health status of the examinees proband in both groups showed 34.4% healthy examinees in the group D and 65.3% in group G. The difference between the two groups was statistically significant. The difference of health status of parents (II. generation) was statistically significant in both groups. Morbidity of diseases was not statistically significant. Most of the ancestors from the grandmothers and grandfathers (III generation) died. (group G-97.5%, group D-100%). Statistically significant difference is present among the diseases of the circulatory system and those of digestive system in this generation. Data on the ancestors of the IV generation. showed that all the relatives died in both groups. Conclusion: the health status of the examinees with higher impairment in the test of cognitive capabilities is worse and they come from the families with worse health status. C1 Sch Publ Hlth Andrija Stampar, Dept Family Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Sch Publ Hlth Andrija Stampar, Dept Stat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Hosp Rebro, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Blazekovic-Milakovic, S, Sch Publ Hlth Andrija Stampar, Dept Family Med, Rockefellerova 4, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR ALLDERDICE P, 1988, CAN FAM PHYSICIAN, V34, P849 BALINT M, 1984, ARZT SEIN PACIENT KR BERGMANMARKOVIC B, 1995, ACTA CLIN, V34, P221 BERNSTEIN C, 1991, AGING SEX DNA REPAIR BUDAK A, 1990, ORG WORK EXPERIENCES DURAKOVIC Z, 1990, MED OLDER AGE EBELL MH, 1988, J FAM PRACTICE, V27, P536 KATZMAN R, 1986, NEW ENGL J MED, V314, P964 MANN DMA, 1997, BRIT MED J, V315, P1078 MCDANIE SH, 1990, FAMILY ORIENTED PRIM MCGOLDRICK M, 1985, GENOGRAMS FAMILY ASS MCGOLDRICK MR, 1985, GERSON GENOGRAMS FAM OLSHANSKY SJ, 1993, SCI AM, V4, P18 ROCCA WA, 1990, NEUROLOGY, V40, P626 ROGERS JC, 1991, J AM BOARD FAM PRACT, V4, P319 RUNDEK T, 1994, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR SEITSAMO J, 1997, SCAND J WORK ENV S1, V23, P27 SIKIC J, 1990, OPHTHALMOLOGY SPREM N, 1990, MED OLDER AGE WELS T, 1982, ASPEN PUBL, P16 WILCOX GK, GERIATRIC PROBLEMS G WILHITE SC, 1982, LEARNING MEMORY BASI, V21 WILLIAMS RR, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P1283 ZHANG MY, 1990, ANN NEUROL, V27, P428 ZIVICNJAK M, 1997, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V21, P117 NR 25 TC 1 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 2000 VL 24 IS 1 BP 79 EP 89 PG 11 SC Anthropology GA 327DV UT ISI:000087778700009 ER PT J AU Gruden, V Gruden, V TI Libido and PTSD SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID REFUGEES; VETERANS AB The most frequent PTSD treatment is group therapy. Experiences gained from this kind of work warn us of big difficulties, especially if psychotherapist is an analytically oriented person. He has to do with non-presence of insight. These groups are dominated by projection and catharsis, which is often a source of secondary traumas. However, patients are fond of these group sessions. In the dynamics of such group sessions, what can be recognized is the tendency towards repression of the actual problems a PTSD patient has in his family, at work and in social relations. One of these problems, marked for the intensity of repression and negation, is the problem of libido. Weakness of potency and other libidinous problems are often the source of family problems as well as auto-aggressive acts. Libidinous problems are a taboo topic and the task of a psychodynamically oriented psychotherapeutist is to point out at this problem. Psychotherapeutic process changes its dynamics while directing verbalization to the problem of libido. Apart from readiness for solving the problem, patients with PTSD diagnosis show an interest in the members of their family being involved into psychotherapy. A special dynamics is being developed while solving the libidinous problems of the widows whose husbands were killed in war. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Minist Homeland War Vet, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Gruden, V, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BILIC V, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P277 BREITENFELD D, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P613 FREUD S, 1969, GESAMMELTE WERKE GREGUREK R, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P231 GREGUREK R, 1998, ACTA MED CROAT, V52, P33 GREGUREK R, 1998, LIJ VJES, V120, P38 GREGUREK R, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P299 GRUDEN V, 1985, MEDITERRANEAL J SOCI, V6, P78 GRUDEN V, 1985, MEDITERRANEAL J SOCI, V6, P79 GRUDEN V, 1986, PSIHOTERAPIJA, V16, P95 GRUDEN V, 1992, MIGRACIJSKE TEME, V8, P271 GRUDEN V, 1995, SCARS SOUL CROATIA GRUDEN V, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P287 GRUDEN V, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P309 GRUDEN V, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P315 HARPER RA, 1979, NEUEN PSYCHOTHERAPIE JANKAUSKAS R, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P465 JONES M, 1968, PRINZIPEN THERAPEUTI KIND H, 1982, PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCH LAFON R, 1969, VOCABULAIRE PSYCHOPE LAPLANCHE J, 1967, VOCABULAIRE PSYCHANA MOELLER ML, 1978, SELBSHILFEGRUPPEN MUACEVIC V, 1995, PSYCHIATRY NOYES AP, 1963, MODERN CLIN PSYCHIAT RUDAN V, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P149 STROTZKA H, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPIE GRUND THALLER V, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P603 URLIC I, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P319 NR 28 TC 3 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 2000 VL 24 IS 1 BP 253 EP 256 PG 4 SC Anthropology GA 327DV UT ISI:000087778700027 ER PT J AU Zurak, N Klain, E TI The concept of programmed cell death and Freud's theory of thanatos SO NEUROLOGIA CROATICA LA English DT Article DE thanatos; programmed cell death; apoptosis; psychological representation; symbolic expression ID APOPTOSIS; INSTINCT AB In his paper "Beyond fhe Pleasure Principle" (1920), Sigmund Freud elaborated his theory on thanatos, death instinct, its main task being the organism's return to the inorganic state. According to Freud, a disintegrative instinct of elements in a highly complex biological molecule is immanently active from the very beginning, thus forming a substrate of autodestructive tendencies carried by the functional structure of the ego and superego. In the authors' opinion, with the discovery of the existence of programmed cell death, current molecular biology has provided strong evidence supporting Freud's theory. Historically, it could be stated that the concept of thanatos at the cellular level is the basic theoretical hypothesis that has anticipated the existence of programmed cell death. Cell death is a biological program, recognized as an active, physiologic, genetically encoded process. C1 Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Neurol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Med Psychol, Zagreb, Croatia. CR 1987, WEBSTERS NEW WORLD S 1995, NEW ENCY BRITANNICA, P510 ALEXANDER F, 1929, IN J PSYCHOANAL, V10, P266 ALTMAN J, 1992, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V15, P278 BREDESEN D, 1996, ANN NEUROL, V38, P839 CHARRIAUTMARLANGUE C, 1996, TRENDS NEUROSCI, V19, P109 DRISCOLL M, 1996, BRAIN PATHOL, V6, P411 FAYEK A, 1980, INT REV PSYCHOANAL, V7, P447 FAYEK A, 1981, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V62, P309 FREUD S, 1920, PLEASURE PRINCIPLE, P18 FREUD S, 1923, INHIBITIONS SYMPTOMS, P19 FREUD S, 1930, CIVILISATION ITS DIS, P21 GOLSTEIN P, 1997, SCIENCE, V275, P1081 GRUNBERGER B, 1979, NARCISSISM KERR JFR, 1972, BRIT J CANCER, V26, P239 SAFOUAN M, 1979, ECHEC PRINCIPE PLAIS SAUL LJ, 1968, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V39, P323 SCHWARTZ LM, 1993, P NATL ACAD SCI USA, V90, P980 SEGAL H, 1993, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V74, P55 SHEPHERD GM, 1983, NEUROBIOLOGY THOMPSON CB, 1995, SCIENCE, V267, P1456 ZURAK N, 1997, NEUROL CROATICA, V46, P33 NR 22 TC 0 PU UNIV HOSPITAL ZAGREB, SCHOOL MEDICINE PI ZAGREB PA DEPT NEUROLOGY, KISPATICEVA 12, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0353-8842 J9 NEUROL CROATICA JI Neurol. Croat. PY 1999 VL 48 IS 2-3 BP 105 EP 117 PG 13 SC Clinical Neurology GA 314EC UT ISI:000087041500005 ER PT J AU Sivik, T Delimar, D Korenjak, P Delimar, N Schoenfeld, R TI Certain psychological characteristics of soldiers injured in the 1991-1993 war in Croatia SO STRESS MEDICINE LA English DT Article DE PTSD; war; trauma; personality; MMPI ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; FORMER PRISONERS; VIETNAM COMBAT; EVENT SCALE; MMPI; PTSD; PREDICTORS; TRAUMA; COMORBIDITY; CRITERION AB To describe the level of neuroticism and alexithymia of traumatised soldiers and the impact of psychosocial context on the experience of traumatising injury and Personality, MMPI subscales Hypochondriasis (Hs), Depression (D), Hysteria (Hy) and Alexithymia (Al), Post-Traumatic Symptom Scale, IOES-15 for intrusive subset and Avoidance subset and a revised version of CIDI-PTSD interview were used. Active non-injured soldiers and non-disabled soldiers scored significantly higher on Hysteria and Depression than permanently disabled soldiers and healthy controls. No significant differences between the groups were found on Hypochondriasis, Alexithymia, PTSS, Impact of Event Scale. Specific psychosocial context, apprehension of the trauma and the anticipation and fear of new trauma seem to have a stronger impact on the injured soldiers than the injury itself. Copyright (C) 2000 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd. C1 Univ Gothenburg, Inst Psychosomat Med, Dept Primary Hlth Care, S-41505 Gothenburg, Sweden. Univ Zagreb, Dept Orthopaed Surg, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Inst Immunol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Calif Los Angeles, Dept Linguist & Psychol, Inst Psychosomat Med, Los Angeles, CA 90024 USA. RP Sivik, T, Univ Gothenburg, Inst Psychosomat Med, Dept Primary Hlth Care, Kvibergsvogen 5, S-41505 Gothenburg, Sweden. CR BAIDER L, 1992, SOC SCI MED, V34, P11 BERK E, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P704 BREMNER JD, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1015 BRESLAU N, 1987, J NERV MENT DIS, V175, P255 BRESLAU N, 1991, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V48, P216 BURNSTEIN A, 1985, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V46, P374 CHARNEY DS, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P294 DELIMAR D, 1995, MIL MED, V160, P635 DELIMAR D, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P43 DOUGALL AL, 1999, PSYCHOSOM MED, V61, P38 EID J, 1999, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V40, P101 ENGDAHL BE, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P181 ENGDAHL BE, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P63 ENGDAHL BE, 1993, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V28, P109 FEINSTEIN A, 1991, PSYCHOL MED, V21, P85 FONTANA A, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P748 GREEN BL, 1992, J NERV MENT DIS, V180, P760 HATHAWAY SR, 1967, MINNESOTA MULTIPHASI HELTZER JE, 1987, NEW ENGL J MED, V317, P1630 HICKLING EJ, 1986, BIOFEEDBACK SELF-REG, V11, P125 HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209 HYER L, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P337 HYER L, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P79 HYER L, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P79 KINZIE JD, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P501 KULKA RA, 1990, TRAUMA VIETNAM WAR G MCFARLANE AC, 1988, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V29, P677 MURAN EM, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P166 PENK W, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P709 PLANTE TG, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P178 RAMSEN I, 1999, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V100, P350 RAPHAEL B, 1989, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V353, P1 SAXE GN, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P1037 SCHNURR PP, 1993, AM J PSYCHIAT, V150, P479 SCHWARZWALD J, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P251 SIVIK T, 1992, FIZIKALNA MED REHABI, V1, P27 SIVIK T, 1995, PSYCHOSOM MED, P137 SIVIK T, 1997, INTEGRATIVE PHYSL BE, V3, P1 SOLOMON Z, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P1 ULMAN RB, 1987, J AM ACAD PSYCHOAN, V15, P175 URSIN H, 1980, COPING HLTH URSIN H, 1988, NEUROBIOLOGICAL APPR, P313 VANDERKOLK BA, 1984, POST TRAUMATIC STRES, P30 YULE W, 1992, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V57, P200 NR 44 TC 0 PU JOHN WILEY & SONS LTD PI W SUSSEX PA BAFFINS LANE CHICHESTER, W SUSSEX PO19 1UD, ENGLAND SN 0748-8386 J9 STRESS MEDICINE JI Stress Med. PD JAN PY 2000 VL 16 IS 1 BP 3 EP 10 PG 8 SC Psychiatry; Psychology GA 288FK UT ISI:000085551700002 ER PT J AU Gruden, V Gruden, Z Gruden-Pokupec, SJ TI An integral approach to the victims of war SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB Contemporary psychotherapy is of integral nature. It is a part of integral medicine and of the integral viewpoint in science. Integrity is the opposite of polarity. There can, be no doubt about it, sub-specialisation deepens the insight, simultaneously narrowing the efficiency of any activity. Integration is mandatory if we are to approach the victims of the Patriotic war in Croatia. Biological, psychological, social, philosophical and religious standpoints of an individual and a group of facilitators make the appropriate form of that approach. This is why education of facilitators has been, directed towards integral way of thinking. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Sch Dent Med, Clin Oral Dis, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Gruden, V, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BILIC V, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P277 FREUD S, 1969, GESAMMELTE WERKE GREGUREK R, 1998, ACTA MED CROAT, V52, P33 GREGUREK R, 1998, LIJ VJES, V120, P38 GREGUREK R, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P299 GRUDEN V, 1985, MEDITERRANEAL J SOCI, V6, P78 GRUDEN V, 1985, MEDITERRANEAL J SOCI, V6, P79 GRUDEN V, 1986, PSIHOTERAPIJA, V16, P95 GRUDEN V, 1995, SCARS SOUL CROATIA GRUDEN V, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P287 GRUDEN V, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P309 GRUDEN V, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P315 KIND H, 1982, PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCH LAPLANCHE J, 1967, VOCABULAIRE PSYCHANA MUACEVIC V, 1995, PSYCHIATRY RUDAN V, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P149 STROTZKA H, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPIE GRUND URLIC I, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P319 NR 18 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1999 VL 23 IS 2 BP 603 EP 605 PG 3 SC Anthropology GA 272TE UT ISI:000084666400025 ER PT J AU Gruden, V Gruden, V Gruden, Z TI PTSD and alcoholism SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB PTSD is the development of symptoms after a distressful response. 52.20% of the respondents suffering from PTSD used to drink either moderately or excessively during the war. Some of their alcoholism stems from the pre-war period. According to our researches, more than one fifth (22.92%) of the respondents with PTSD consume alcohol more than they used to before the tear. PTSD is frequently associated with chronic alcoholism as a hind of "self-healing". Alcoholism problem is particularly unfavourably reflected on the family of a PTSD patient, whose quality of life is already poor, due to their basic disease. Treatment of alcoholism with PTSD patients is rather demanding; emerging of PTSD is noticeable with a part of the staff who treat chronic alcoholism; what is noticed was the similarity in the intensity and frequency of the stressful responses, which is proportional to the one noticed with the staff treating AIDS patients. Chronic alcoholics are the source of strong and repetitive traumas for those who try to treat then. That is why the concern for the counter-transference responses is important while treating alcoholism. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Minist Homeland War Vet, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Gruden, V, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BILIC V, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P277 BION WR, 1963, ELEMENTS PSYCHOANALY FILLOUX J, 1956, INCONSCIENT FRENCH TM, 1952, INTEGRATION BEHAV FREUD S, 1969, GESAMMELTE WERKE GREGUREK R, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P231 GREGUREK R, 1998, ACTA MED CROAT, V52, P33 GREGUREK R, 1998, LIJ VJES, V120, P38 GREGUREK R, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P299 GRUDEN V, 1986, PSIHOTERAPIJA, V16, P95 GRUDEN V, 1992, PSYCHOTHERAPY GRUDEN V, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P287 GRUDEN V, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P309 GRUDEN V, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P315 GRUDEN Z, 1996, CHILD PSYCHOTHERAPY GRUDEN Z, 1997, ED ED HARPER RA, 1979, NEUEN PSYCHOTHERAPIE LANGEN D, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPIE KOMPE RUDAN V, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P149 THALLER V, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P603 ZAUGG JP, 1993, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V151, P128 NR 21 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1999 VL 23 IS 2 BP 607 EP 610 PG 4 SC Anthropology GA 272TE UT ISI:000084666400026 ER PT J AU Thaller, V Vrkljan, M Hotujac, L Thakore, J TI The potential role of hypocortisolism in the pathophysiology of PTSD and psoriasis SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; MAJOR DEPRESSION; PLASMA-CORTISOL; EXPOSURE; VETERANS; COMBAT; LIFE AB Different physical, chemical and psychological stressors can. provoke a unique but different endocrine response involving activation of the hypothalamo-pituitary-adrenal (HPA) axis. Inability of adequate compensatory reaction can lead to many disorders. The aim of our study was comparison of cortisol values in diseases provoked by various stressors. Our investigation included 34 posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) patients, as an example of disorder caused by extremely strong, acute stressful stimulus, 19 psoriatic patients, as art example of chronic stress stimulus and 17 healthy volunteers. In each patient we determined 24-hour urinary cortisol, serum cortisol at 8 a.m. and 5 p.m., and cortisol in dexamethasone suppression, test by the standard radioimmunoassay (RIA) method. PTSD patients showed lower urinary 24-hour cortisol values, (361 +/-28 nmol/24(h)), "stronger" circadian. rhythm of serum cortisol (595+/-57 nmol / l at 8 a.m. and 242+/-23 nmol / l at 5 p.m.) and attenuated suppression of cortisol in dexamethasone suppression, test (197+/-45 nmol/l) in. comparison to healthy volunteers (590+/-87 nmol/ 24h urine, 590+/-32 nmol/l at 8 a.m., 402+/-31 nmol / l, and < 86 nmol / l in dexa test). Psoriatic patients showed markedly lower 24-hour cortisol values (150+/-98 nmol/24h), even in comparison, to PTSD patients, then serum cortisol values (404+/-138 nmol / l at 8 a.m., 187+80 nmol / l at 5 p. m.) and enhanced suppression of cortisol (23+/-5 nmol / I). The model of attenuated feedback inhibition in PTSD patients shows that they are unusually reactive to stress and represents an alternative model of acute stress reaction to extremely strong stressful stimulus. Unusually Low cortisol values in psoriatic patients correlate to our hypothesis that in chronic stress-related disease, as psoriasis is, exists, by still undefined mechanism, altered HPA axis function which is obviously incompetent to realise its immunoregulatory function, so consequentially, clinical signs of psoriasis persist. C1 Univ Hosp Sestre Milosrdnice, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Hosp Sestre Milosrdnice, Dept Endocrinol Diabet & Metab Dis, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Hosp Rebro, Dept Psychiat, Zagreb, Croatia. St Bartholomews Hosp, Dept Med Psychol, London, England. RP Thaller, V, Univ Hosp Sestre Milosrdnice, Dept Psychiat, Vinogradska 29, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR ANTELMAN SM, 1992, PSYCHOPHARMACOLOGY, V107, P331 ARNETZ BB, 1985, PSYCHOSOM MED, V47, P528 BERTAGNA X, 1995, PITUITARY BILLER BMK, 1990, J CLIN ENDOCR METAB, V70, P311 BONNEAU RH, 1990, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V594, P253 BOSCARINO JA, 1996, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V64, P191 BUDEIRI DJ, 1994, BRIT J OBSTET GYNAEC, V101, P689 FARBER EM, 1993, INT J DERMATOL, V32, P93 FORTUNE DG, 1997, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V42, P467 GANDOUREDWARDS R, 1994, AM J DERMATOPATH, V16, P504 GUPTA MA, 1995, INT J DERMATOL, V34, P700 HARVIMA RJ, 1996, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL, V76, P467 KATHOL RG, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P311 KHANSARI DN, 1990, IMMUNOL TODAY, V11, P170 MAZZETTI M, 1994, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL S, V186, P62 MEYERHOFF JL, 1987, ANN NY ACAD SCI, V512, P494 MURPHY BE, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P125 OITZL MS, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P87 OWENS MJ, 1996, 27 ISPNE C CASC PORT PINCELLI C, 1994, ACTA DERM-VENEREOL S, V186, P60 RESNICK HS, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P675 REUS VI, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P121 SAPSE AT, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P3 SEVILLE RH, 1989, J AM ACAD DERMATOL, V20, P97 SMOLS AG, 1976, BRIT MED J, V2, P1298 VRKLJAN M, 1994, P 25 ISPNE C SEATTL VRKLJAN M, 1996, 27 ISPNE C CASC PORT VRKLJAN M, 1996, EMERGENCY SITUATIONS VRKLJAN M, 1997, PSYCHONEUROENDOCRINO, V22, P213 YEHUDA R, 1994, P 25 ISPNE C SEATTL YEHUDA R, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P982 YEHUDA R, 1995, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V52, P583 YEHUDA R, 1996, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V40, P79 NR 33 TC 31 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1999 VL 23 IS 2 BP 611 EP 619 PG 9 SC Anthropology GA 272TE UT ISI:000084666400027 ER PT J AU Vidovic, VV Stetic, VV Bratko, D TI Pet ownership, type of pet and socio-emotional development of school children SO ANTHROZOOS LA English DT Article AB The current study was designed to compare the socio-emotional characteristics of school children pet owners and children without pets and to examine whether the type of pet is a variable which can differentiate the socio-emotional development of their owners. The subjects, 425 girls and 401 boys, were students of fourth (n=265), sixth (n=295) and eighth (n=266) grade of elementary schools from the metropolitan area of Zagreb, Croatia. Socio-emotional variables assessed in the study were: child attachment to pet, child prosocial orientation, empathy, loneliness, perception of family climate and social anxiety. The data showed that 54.4% of children in the sample were pet owners (26.2% of children in the study had a dog, 9.2% had a cat, and 19.0% had some other pet). In order to answer the main research question, several analyses of variance (gender by grade by pet ownership) were computed for each criterion of socio-emotional development. Significant main effects were obtained for empathy, prosocial orientation and pet attachment, with dog owners being more empathic and prosocially oriented than non-owners, and dog owners and cat owners being more attached to their pets than owners of other kinds of pets. Additional analyses of variance were computed in order to examine the role of attachment in the socio-emotional functioning of the children. Subjects were divided in three sub-groups: non-owners, lower then average attached owners, and higher than average attached owners. Children who scored higher than average on the attachment to pets scale showed significantly higher scores on the empathy and prosocial orientation scales than non-owners and children who scored lower than average on the attachment to pets scale. It was also found that children with higher levels of attachment to pets rated their family climate significantly better than children who had lower attachment to pets. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Vidovic, VV, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, I Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BAKKER BR, 1986, DISS ABSTR INT BOWLBY J, 1969, ATTACHMENT LOSS, V1 BRONFENBRENNER U, 1979, ANN CHILD DEV, V6 BRONFENBRENNER U, 1986, DEV PSYCHOL, V22, P723 BRYANT BK, 1985, MONOGRAPHS SOC RES C, V50 COVERT AM, 1985, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V8, P63 DAVIS JH, 1985, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V8, P79 DAVIS JH, 1987, ANTHROZOOS, V1, P90 ENDENBURG N, 1995, WALTHAM BOOK HUMAN A, P7 GANSTER D, 1983, FELINE PRACT, V13, P21 HOLCOMB R, 1985, J DELTA SOC, V2, P28 KELLERT SR, 1983, CHILDRENS ATTITUDES KIDD AH, 1980, PSYCHOL REP, V46, P939 LEVINSON BM, 1980, ETHOLOGY NONVERBAL C, P63 LEVINSON BM, 1984, DYNAMIC RELATIONSHIP, P1 MELSON GF, 1988, ANTHROZOOS, V2, P45 MELSON GF, 1988, PSYCHOL TODAY JAN, P39 MELSON GF, 1991, ANTHROZOOS, V4, P91 PORESKY RH, 1989, BIENN M SOC RES CHIL PORESKY RH, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P931 STEVENS LT, 1990, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P177 VANHOUTTE BA, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P463 NR 22 TC 10 PU PURDUE UNIV PRESS PI W LAFAYETTE PA 1207 SOUTH CAMPUS COURTS-E, W LAFAYETTE, IN 47907-1207 USA SN 0892-7936 J9 ANTHROZOOS JI Anthrozoos PY 1999 VL 12 IS 4 BP 211 EP 217 PG 7 SC Anthropology; Environmental Studies; Veterinary Sciences GA V3118 UT ISI:000171726200004 ER PT J AU Kerestes, G Arambasic, L Kuterovac-Jagodic, G Vidovic, VV TI Pet ownership and children's self-esteem in the context of war SO ANTHROZOOS LA English DT Article DE pets; children; self-esteem; war; trauma; stress AB The aim of this study was to examine possible beneficial effects of pet ownership on the self-esteem of war-traumatized school children. The Croatian version of Rosenberg's Self-Esteem Scale was administered to three groups of elementary school children of both sexes, grades 5 to 8, all severely affected by war: dog or cat owners (n=295), owners of other kinds of animals (n=144), and non-pet owners (n=173). There were no differences between groups on basic socio-demographic variables. It was hypothesized that war-traumatized pet owners, especially owners of dogs and cats, would have higher self-esteem than war-traumatized non pet owners. Sex and age differences in self-esteem were also examined. The results of the three-way ANOVA (Pet x Ownership x Sex x Age) showed that only age had a significant effect on self-esteem, with fifth and sixth graders having higher self-esteem than seventh and eight graders. Thus, the hypothesis that pet ownership could have beneficial effects on self-esteem of war-traumatized children was not supported. The importance of more precise measures of the pet-child relationship is emphasized. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Kerestes, G, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, 1 Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. EM gordana.kerestes@ffzg.hr CR BROOKSGUNN J, 1991, ADOLESCENT STRESS CA, P131 BRYANT BK, 1990, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P253 COVERT AM, 1985, MARRIAGE FAM REV, V8, P95 DACEY J, 1994, ADOLESCENT DEV DAVIS JH, 1987, ANTHROZOOS, V1, P90 DURAKOVIC E, 1998, THESIS U ZAGREB DYREGROV A, 1987, WAR VIOLENCE CHILDRE, P109 DYREGROV A, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P5 ELBEDOUR S, 1993, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V17, P805 GARBARINO J, 1993, PSYCHOL EFFECTS WAR, P23 GARMEZY N, 1988, STRESS COPING DEV CH, P43 HAGBORG WJ, 1996, PSYCHOL REP 2, V78, P1071 HARTER S, 1990, THRESHOLD DEV ADOLES, P352 HYDE KR, 1983, PSYCHOL REP, V52, P110 JOHN EM, 1941, BRIT J EDUC PSYCHO 3, V11, P173 JUHASZ AM, 1985, ADOLESCENCE, V20, P877 KIDD AH, 1985, PSYCHOL REP, V57, P15 KUTEROVAC G, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P363 LAU S, 1990, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V19, P111 MCLOYD VC, 1994, CHILD DEV, V65, P562 MELSON GF, 1988, ANTHROZOOS, V2, P45 NIELSEN JA, 1990, ANTHROZOOS, V3, P119 PETERSEN AC, 1991, ADOLESCENT STRESS CA, P93 PORESKY RH, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P931 PRITCHARD R, 1942, J ABNORM SOC PSYCH, V37, P329 PROTACIOMARCELI.E, 1989, INT J MENT HEALTH, V18, P71 PUNAMAKI RL, 1987, 32 TAMP PEAC RES I ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF RUTTER M, 1988, STUDIES PSYCHOSOCIAL, P1 SIEGEL JM, 1995, ANTHROZOOS, V8, P217 SIMMONS RG, 1973, AM SOCIOL REV, V38, P553 SIMMONS RG, 1979, AM SOCIOL REV, V44, P948 TRIEBENBACHER SL, 1998, PSYCHOL REP, V82, P191 VANHOUTTE BA, 1995, J APPL DEV PSYCHOL, V16, P463 VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1998, 8 INT C HUM AN INT P WILSON JP, 1989, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO ZIV A, 1973, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V40, P287 ZIVCIC I, 1994, THESIS U ZAGREB NR 38 TC 1 PU PURDUE UNIV PRESS PI W LAFAYETTE PA 1207 SOUTH CAMPUS COURTS-E, W LAFAYETTE, IN 47907-1207 USA SN 0892-7936 J9 ANTHROZOOS JI Anthrozoos PY 1999 VL 12 IS 4 BP 218 EP 223 PG 6 SC Anthropology; Environmental Studies; Veterinary Sciences GA V3118 UT ISI:000171726200005 ER PT J AU Klain, E Pavic, L TI Countertransference and empathic problems in therapists/helpers working with psychotraumatized persons SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article DE Croatia; defense mechanisms; ethnic groups; identification (psychology); psychoanalytic therapy; psychology, clinical; PTSD; psychotrauma; war AB Countertransference in therapists working with patients with posttraumatic stress disorder (PTSD) differs from countertransference in other psychotherapeutical settings. In this article we discuss the specificities of countertransference in treating PTSD patients and its relation to empathy. The most difficult countertransference problems occur in treating multiply traumatized patients. Countertransference may occur towards an event (e.g., war), patients who have killed people, as well as to colleagues who avoid treating PTSD patients, or towards a supervisor who avoids, either directly or indirectly, supervision of therapists working with PTSD patients. Our recommendation for the prevention of problems in treating PTSD patients include : 1) careful selection of the therapist or helper, both in the personality structure and training; 2) prevention by debriefing and team work and peer supervision; and 3) education - theoretical, practical, and therapeutical. C1 Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Klain, E, Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR COMASDIAZ L, 1990, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V60, P125 FREUD S, 1957, FUTURE PROSPECTS PSY, V11 FREUD S, 1957, OBSERVATIONS TRANSFE, V12 GOLDBERG A, 1989, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V70, P16 GORKIN M, 1987, USES COUNTERTRANSFER HEIMANN P, 1950, INT J PSYCHOANAL 1-2, V31, P81 JUNG CG, 1963, MEMORIES DREAMS REFL KLAIN E, 1992, PSIHOTERAPIJA ZAGREB, V22, P55 KLEINMAN A, 1988, ILLNESS NARRATIVES S KOHUT M, 1971, NARCISSISM ANAL SELF KOHUT M, 1977, RESTORATION SELF, P42 MAEDER T, 1989, ATLANTIC MONTHLY JAN, P37 MARODA KJ, 1991, POWER COUNTERTRANSFE MCCANN IL, 1990, PSYCHOL TRAUMA ADULT MOLLICA R, 1988, POST TRAUMATIC THERA, P133 OCHBERG F, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST RACKER H, 1968, TRANSFERENCE COUNTER SLATKER E, 1987, COUNTERTRANSFERENCE STEIN S, 1991, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V72, P325 WILSON JP, 1988, POST TRAUMATIC THERA, P60 WILSON JP, 1994, COUNTERTRANSFERENCE WINNICOTT DW, 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS NR 22 TC 3 PU PABST SCIENCE PUBLISHERS PI LENGERICH PA EICHENGRUND 28, D-49525 LENGERICH, GERMANY SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD DEC PY 1999 VL 40 IS 4 BP 466 EP 472 PG 7 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 264CE UT ISI:000084161800003 ER PT J AU Gregurek, R TI Countertransference problems in the treatment of a mixed group of war veterans and female partners of war veterans SO CROATIAN MEDICAL JOURNAL LA English DT Article DE Croatia; defense mechanisms; ethnic groups; identification (psychology); psychoanalytic therapy; psychology, clinical; psychotrauma; PTSD; war ID POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; AGGRESSION AB Aim. analysis of countertransference problems in the treatment of a heterogeneous group of war veterans. Method. The method used in this work was psychodynamic clinical observation and analysis of countertransference phenomena in group therapy. Results. In the beginning of our work, we faced with a regressive group, which was behaving as it was re-born. The leading subject in the group was aggression and the need for hospitalization to protect them and their environment from their violence. With the development of,group processes, a feeling of helplessness and lack of perspective appeared, together with suicidal ideas, which, because of the development of group cohesion and trust,:could be openly discussed. With time, the group became a transitional object for its members, an object that gave them a feeling of safety but also a feeling of dependence. Conclusion. The role of the therapist is to support group members in becoming independent. The therapist's function is in controlling, containing, and analyzing of the destructive, regressive part and in encouraging the healthy parts of the patient. With the integration of good therapeutic process, the healthy parts of the patient gain control over his or her regressive parts. C1 Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Gregurek, R, Univ Zagreb, Ctr Hosp, Dept Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT, P424 CONNORS ME, 1997, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V51, P86 COURTOIS CA, 1997, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V51, P464 FOX RP, 1974, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V31, P807 GREGUREK R, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P231 GREGUREK R, 1999, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V23, P299 KERNBERG O, 1965, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V13, P38 KLEIN M, 1983, BILJESKE NEKIM SHIZO, P167 KLEIN M, 1983, ZAVIST ZAHVALNOST, P203 KOLLER P, 1992, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V42, P225 LINDY JD, 1996, TRAUMATIC STRESS EFF, P525 MAKLER S, 1990, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V44, P381 NOSHPITZ JD, 1984, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V38, P17 RUTAN JS, 1993, PSYCHODYNAMIC GROUP SHWARTZ H, 1984, PSYCHOTHERAPY COMBAT VESPERJOYCE VH, 1998, AM J FORENSIC PSYCH, V16, P5 WEISS DS, 1993, PSYCHOTHER, V30, P587 WILLSON JP, 1994, COUNTERTRANSFERNCE T NR 18 TC 5 PU PABST SCIENCE PUBLISHERS PI LENGERICH PA EICHENGRUND 28, D-49525 LENGERICH, GERMANY SN 0353-9504 J9 CROAT MED J JI Croat. Med. J. PD DEC PY 1999 VL 40 IS 4 BP 493 EP 497 PG 5 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 264CE UT ISI:000084161800007 ER PT J AU Larsen, RJ Prizmic-Larsen, Z TI Cross-cultural marriage: Identity and choice SO CONTEMPORARY PSYCHOLOGY-APA REVIEW OF BOOKS LA English DT Book Review C1 Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, St Louis, MO 63130 USA. Inst Social Sci Ivo Pilar, Sci Res Program, Zagreb 10001, Croatia. RP Larsen, RJ, Washington Univ, Dept Psychol, Campus Box 1125,1 Brookings Dr, St Louis, MO 63130 USA. CR BREGER R, 1998, CROSS CULTURAL MARRI NR 1 TC 0 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0010-7549 J9 CONTEMP PSYCHOL JI Comtemp. Psychol. PD DEC PY 1999 VL 44 IS 6 BP 538 EP 540 PG 3 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 263UV UT ISI:000084144400044 ER PT J AU Janculjak, D Mubrin, Z Brzovic, Z Brinar, V Barac, B Palic, J Spilich, G TI Changes in short-term memory processes in patients with multiple sclerosis SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY LA English DT Article DE cognition; short-term memory; reaction time; multiple sclerosis; Sternberg task ID MINI-MENTAL-STATE; DISABILITY STATUS SCALE; COGNITIVE IMPAIRMENT; NEUROLOGIC IMPAIRMENT; PERFORMANCE; SPEED; NEUROPSYCHOLOGY; DISTURBANCE; PREDICTORS; GUIDELINES AB In this study we compared the performance of 39 multiple sclerosis (MS) patients, with 28 age-, sex- and education-matched controls on both the Mini-Mental State Examination, a global cognitive assessment tool, and the Sternberg Short-Term memory scanning task, a standardized test of short-term memory (STM) processes. While the STM span of our MS patients did not differ from that of our controls, STM scanning time of the RIS group was reliably slower than that of the controls and a significant correlation was observed between STM scanning time and duration but not severity of illness. Our results suggest that processing stages other than the manipulation of data within the STM buffer are also affected by MS. Eur J Neurol 6:663-668 (C) 1999 Lippincott Williams & Wilkins. C1 Washington Coll, Dept Psychol, Chestertown, MD 21620 USA. Univ Hosp Osljek, Dept Neurol, Osljek, Croatia. Univ Hosp Ctr, Dept Neurol, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Spilich, G, Washington Coll, Dept Psychol, 300 Washington Ave, Chestertown, MD 21620 USA. CR AMATO MP, 1995, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V52, P168 ANDERS TR, 1972, DEV PSYCHOL, V6, P214 BADDELEY A, 1995, COGNITIVE NEUROSCIEN, P755 BEATTY WW, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P611 BEATTY WW, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P297 BEATTY WW, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P305 BEATTY WW, 1993, J NEUROL SCI, V115, P38 COMI G, 1995, J NEUROL SCI, V132, P222 CUMMINGS JL, 1984, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V41, P874 DONDERS FC, 1969, ACTA PSYCHOL, V30, P412 FEINSTEIN A, 1993, BRAIN 3, V116, P569 FEINSTEIN A, 1994, DEMENTIA, P781 FOLSTEIN MF, 1975, J PSYCHIATR RES, V12, P189, DOI 10.1016/0022-3956(75)90026-6 GRANT I, 1984, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V47, P250 GRIGSBY J, 1994, J NEUROL, V241, P125 HART RP, 1986, DEV MED CHILD NEUROL, V28, P310 JANCULJAK D, 1997, NEUROL CROATICA, V46, S46 JENNEKENSSCHINK.A, 1990, J NEUROL SCI, V95, P311 KAIL R, 1988, J EXPT CHILD PSYCHOL, V45, P339 KLONOFF H, 1991, J NERV MENT DIS, V179, P127 KUJALA P, 1994, BRAIN 5, V117, P1115 KUJALA P, 1995, J NEUROL NEUROSUR PS, V59, P77 KUJALA P, 1996, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V93, P329 KUJALA P, 1996, J NEUROL SCI, V141, P79 KURTZKE JF, 1961, NEUROLOGY, V11, P686 KURTZKE JF, 1970, ACTA NEUROL SCAND, V46, P493 KURTZKE JF, 1983, NEUROLOGY, V33, P1444 LITVAN I, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P281 LITVAN I, 1988, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V45, P607 LYONCAEN O, 1986, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V43, P1138 MILNER AD, 1986, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V24, P115 MOHS RC, 1978, J STUD ALCOHOL, V39, P1908 MUBRIN Z, 1996, EJN S, V5, P235 PEYSER JM, 1990, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V47, P94 PIJPERSKOOIMAN MJ, 1995, J NEUROL SCI, V132, P65 POSER CM, 1983, ANN NEUROL, V13, P227 RAO SM, 1984, ARCH NEUROL-CHICAGO, V41, P625 RAO SM, 1986, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V8, P503 RAO SM, 1989, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V11, P471 RAO SM, 1989, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V11, P699 RAO SM, 1991, NEUROLOGY, V41, P685 RUSSELL PN, 1980, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V89, P109 SMITH PJ, 1981, HUM FACTORS, V23, P701 SPILICH GJ, 1992, BRIT J ADDICT, V87, P1313 STERNBERG S, 1966, SCIENCE, V153, P652 STERNBERG S, 1969, ACTA PSYCHOL, V30, P276 STERNBERG S, 1969, AM SCI, V57, P421 STERNBERG S, 1975, Q J EXPT PSYCHOL, V27, P1 STUSS DT, 1987, J CLIN EXP NEUROPSYC, V9, P131 SWIRSKYSACCHETTI T, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P779 WILSON RS, 1980, CORTEX, V16, P67 NR 51 TC 7 PU BLACKWELL SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA P O BOX 88, OSNEY MEAD, OXFORD OX2 0NE, OXON, ENGLAND SN 1351-5101 J9 EUR J NEUROLOGY JI Eur. J. Neurol. PD NOV PY 1999 VL 6 IS 6 BP 663 EP 668 PG 6 SC Clinical Neurology; Neurosciences GA 260LT UT ISI:000083952700005 ER PT J AU Bujas, Z Ajdukovic, D Szabo, S Mayer, D Matutinovic, Z TI Perception of the form of stimulus increment as a method in assessment of the psychophysical relationship SO PERCEPTUAL AND MOTOR SKILLS LA English DT Article AB Among numerous procedures or determination of the psychophysical relation, one approach has seldom been applied. Essential in this method is to present a set of stimuli whose intensity increases in fixed time following different forms. The objective stimulus increment, which the subjects perceive as linear growth directly, represents the inverse psychophysical relation. In this paper the method was tested in the fields of click frequency and sound pressure. This procedure was named "Perception of the Form of Stimulus Increment in Time". In comparison to other psychophysical approaches, this one has several advantages. The principal ones are the following: (1) In assessing the psychophysical relation it is not necessary to try to measure the perceptual magnitude; and (2) the psychophysical relation is directly determined by its dynamic pattern. In this paper modifications to the method are reported which facilitate the subject's task and avoid some differences in subjects' individual approaches to the task. The modified procedure leads to results satisfactorily independent of the influence of the factors irrelevant to the psychophysical relationship. C1 Croatian Acad Sci & Arts, Lab Study Struct & Funct Sense Organs, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Ajdukovic, D, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Filozofski Fak, 1 Lucia 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR AJDUKOVIC D, 1984, ACTA OTO-LARYNGOL, V98, P152 BORG G, 1970, REPORTS I APPL PSYCH, V4, P1 BUJAS Z, 1975, ACTA I PSYCHOL ZAGRA, V75, P15 BUJAS Z, 1980, SCI C ZAGR PSIH SKOL BUJAS Z, 1983, PRIMIJENJENA PSIHOLO, V4, P11 BUJAS Z, 1983, PSIHOLOGIJA OSJETA P, P45 BUJAS Z, 1984, RAD JAZU, V20, P17 ESKILDSEN PR, 1966, DISS ABSTR INT, V27, P3687 FECHNER GT, 1860, ELEMENTE PSYCHOPHYSI MARKS LE, 1966, SCIENCE, V154, P1036 MAYER D, 1975, ACTA I PSYCHOL ZAGRA, V78, P39 MYERS AK, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P203 PAULI R, 1927, EINFUHRUNG EXPT PSYC PLATEAU JAF, 1872, B ACADEMIE ROYALE BE, V33, P376 ROHACEK A, 1982, THESIS U ZAGREB STEVENS SS, 1958, J EXP PSYCHOL, V56, P328 STEVENS SS, 1961, SENS COMMUN, P1 STEVENS SS, 1962, AM PSYCHOL, V17, P29 STEVENS SS, 1969, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V6, P302 STEVENS SS, 1974, HDB PERCEPTION PSYCH, V2, P361 STEVENS SS, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS INTRO THURSTONE LL, 1927, PSYCHOL REV, V34, P273 WOODWARD RS, 1960, EXPT PSYCHOL NR 23 TC 1 PU PERCEPTUAL MOTOR SKILLS PI MISSOULA PA PO BOX 9229, MISSOULA, MT 59807 USA SN 0031-5125 J9 PERCEPT MOT SKILLS JI Percept. Mot. Skills PD OCT PY 1999 VL 89 IS 2 BP 509 EP 531 PG 23 SC Psychology, Experimental GA 259UL UT ISI:000083912300023 ER PT J AU Lichtermann, D Hranilovic, D Franke, P Trixler, M Knapp, M Schwab, SG Maier, W Wildenauer, DB TI The serotonin transporter gene contributes to the genetic risk of alcoholism. SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF HUMAN GENETICS LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Bonn, Dept Psychiat, D-53105 Bonn, Germany. Rudjer Boskovic Inst, Dept Organ Chem & Biochem, Zagreb, Croatia. Univ Pecs, Sch Med, Dept Psychiat & Med Psychol, Pecs, Hungary. Univ Bonn, Inst Med Stat, D-53105 Bonn, Germany. NR 0 TC 0 PU UNIV CHICAGO PRESS PI CHICAGO PA 5720 SOUTH WOODLAWN AVE, CHICAGO, IL 60637-1603 USA SN 0002-9297 J9 AMER J HUM GENET JI Am. J. Hum. Genet. PD OCT PY 1999 VL 65 IS 4 SU Suppl. S BP 1454 PG 1 SC Genetics & Heredity GA 241JQ UT ISI:000082879801455 ER PT J AU Shields, J Erdal, K Skrinjaric, J Majic, G TI Post-traumatic stress symptomatology among health care professionals in Croatia SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY LA English DT Review ID DISORDER; WAR; CONSEQUENCES; VETERANS; SOLDIERS; REFUGEES; IMPACT AB Post-traumatic stress symptomatology was found in 22 of 25 health care professionals working in postwar Croatia. Assessment of exposure to war trauma and of the subjective impact of this exposure found the former more predictive of posttraumatic stress. Results suggest that the situations faced by health care professionals in war and postwar environments may be considered independent traumatic stressors, and that the symptomatology arising from such exposure may last for years. Implications for clinical practice are discussed. C1 Colorado Coll, Dept Psychol, Colorado Springs, CO 80903 USA. Clin Hosp Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med Rebro, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Erdal, K, Colorado Coll, Dept Psychol, Colorado Springs, CO 80903 USA. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1980, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGN STAT MAN MENT BENNETT C, 1995, YUGOSLAVIAS BLOODY C BLAKE DD, 1992, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V48, P695 BOBIC J, 1997, STUD PSYCHOL, V39, P45 BOWEN DJ, 1992, WOMEN THER, V13, P267 DELIMAR D, 1998, STRESS MEDICINE, V14, P43 DURHAM TW, 1985, ANN EMERG MED, V14, P664 EISENBRUCH M, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V33, P673 FOY DW, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P28 GREEN MA, 1987, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V43, P643 HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1995, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V65, P428 KOZARICKOVACLC D, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P575 LANG S, 1993, CROAT MED J, V34, P5 LYKES MB, 1994, SOC SCI MED, V38, P543 MCCAFFREY RJ, 1989, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V45, P72 NORMAN EM, 1988, MIL MED, V153, P238 PAUL EA, 1985, MIL MED, V150, P571 SHEPHERD J, 1992, WOMEN THER, V13, P281 SIVIK T, 1997, INTEGR PHYS BEH SCI, V32, P364 SOMASUNDARAM DJ, 1994, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V165, P524 STRETCH RH, 1985, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V53, P704 TENNANT CC, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P618 WATSON IP, 1993, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIAT, V21, P20 WEINE S, 1995, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V34, P1153 WEINE SM, 1995, AM J PSYCHIAT, V152, P536 WEISENBERG M, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P432 NR 28 TC 3 PU AMER ORTHOPSYCHIATRIC ASSOC PI NEW YORK PA 330 SEVENTH AVE, 18TH FL, NEW YORK, NY 10001 USA SN 0002-9432 J9 AMER J ORTHOPSYCHIAT JI Am. J. Orthopsychiatr. PD OCT PY 1999 VL 69 IS 4 BP 529 EP 535 PG 7 SC Psychiatry GA 249HW UT ISI:000083328200011 ER PT J AU Vidovic, VV TI Self-referenced cognitions and mathematics grades in secondary school SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE secondary school; math achievement; motivation; self-referenced cognition ID ACHIEVEMENT; ANXIETY; BELIEFS AB The aim of this study was to investigate motivational correlates of academic success in mathematics. Assumptions examined in the study are derived from two theoretical perspectives social cognitive theory of self-efficacy and expectancy theory of motivation applied to academic achievement in mathematics. Mathematics grades at the end of the first semester were used as a measure of students' academic success. The predictors were variables of self-referenced cognitions about causes and scope of math competence and of math anxiety. The sample comprised 182 eighth grade students from two secondary schools in Zagreb. Three instruments were used to assess perceived self-efficacy in math, attributions of success and failure in math and math anxiety. Data were analyzed by standard procedures of univariate and multivariate statistics. Multiple regression analysis and discriminant analysis were applied. The results of this study indicate that math anxiety, perceived math incompetence and math self-efficacy contribute most to the explanation of total variance of math grades. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Vidovic, VV, Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR ARAMBASIC L, 1988, REVIJA PSIHOLOGIJU, V8, P91 ATKINSON JW, 1966, THEORY ACHIEVEMENT M BACINGER B, 1996, UNPUB MATEMATICKA AN BANDURA A, 1986, SOCIAL FDN THOUGHT A BERNSTEIN I, 1987, APPL MULTIVARIATE AN BEZINOVIC P, 1990, PERCEPCIJA VLASTITE, P35 BOEKAERTS M, 1994, HDB PERSONALITY INTE BOEKAERTS M, 1998, EDUC PSYCHOL, V33, P87 BOEKAERTS M, 1998, RES DIALOGUE LEARNIN, V1, P13 BROWN AL, 1994, EDUC RES, V23, P4 CHIU LH, 1990, MEASUREMENT EVALUATI, V23, P121 DWECK CS, 1986, AM PSYCHOL, V41, P1040 ECCLES J, 1983, ACHIEVEMENT ACHIEVEM HUNSLEY J, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P388 HYDE JS, 1990, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V14, P299 KAMENOV Z, 1991, UNPUB NEKE DETERMINA MCLEOD DB, 1989, AFFECT MATH PROBLEM MEECE JL, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P60 NORWICH B, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P384 PAJARES F, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V86, P193 PETZ B, 1985, OSNOVE STAT METODE N PUH R, 1994, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA QUILTER D, 1988, ED RES JUN, V30, P56 RUTIC L, 1993, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA SCHUNK D, 1991, LEARNING THEORIES ED SEEGERS G, 1993, LEARN INSTR, V3, P133 SLAVIN RE, 1996, CONTEMP EDUC PSYCHOL, V21, P43 STIPEK DJ, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P361 WEINER B, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P548 WIENERT FE, 1991, LEARN INSTR, V2, P461 NR 30 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA, SLOVAK REPUBLIC SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 1999 VL 41 IS 2 BP 133 EP 142 PG 10 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 221TQ UT ISI:000081742900004 ER PT C AU Konrad, E Susanj, Z TI Crossnational study of cultures in European manufacturing organizations SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE organizational culture; national culture; crosscultural study; manufacturing organizations; strategic aspirations; results orientations AB Construct or organizational culture is a powerful mean adopted by scholars to understand the functioning and changing of organizations. From the perspective of the unique European market the problem of the impact of cultural differences of organizations from different countries has a special significance, as the compatibility of organizational cultures can influence economic cooperation. The present study explores the hypothesis that organizational cultures are influenced by national culture. Data from the FOCUS-92 project including 33 organizations from 13 countries were analyzed. Results show that clusters of west and east European countries can be differentiated according to general employee satisfaction and rules orientation. Within each cluster the countries show different strategic aspirations and results orientation. Implications for development of economic cooperation between firms from different countries are discussed. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. Univ Ljubljana, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Ljubljana 1000, Slovenia. RP Susanj, Z, Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, I Klobucar 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR ALDRICH EH, 1979, ORG ENV ALLAIRE Y, 1984, ORGAN STUD, V5, P193 ANSOFF I, 1979, STRATEGIC MANAGEMENT BLAKE RR, 1964, MANAGERIAL GRID DAVIS SM, 1984, MANAGING CORPORATE C DEWITTE K, 1998, UNPUB FOCUS MANUAL GORDON GG, 1985, GAINING CONTROL CORP GORDON GG, 1991, ACAD MANAGE REV, V16, P396 HOFSTEDE G, 1980, CULTURES CONSEQUENCE HOFSTEDE G, 1991, CULTURES ORG SOFTWAR JAMES LA, 1989, J APPL PSYCHOL, V74, P739 JAMES LR, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P219 KATZ D, 1978, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG KONRAD E, 1996, REV PSYCHOL, V3, P1 KONRAD E, 1996, REV PSYCHOL, V3, P3 LEVYSTRAUSS C, 1976, STRUCTURAL ANTHR PFERRER J, 1978, EXTERNAL CONTROL ORG QUINN RE, 1989, RATIONAL MANAGEMENT SCHEIN EH, 1986, ORG CULTURE LEADERSH WEICK EK, 1979, SOCIAL PSYCHOL ORG NR 20 TC 1 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA, SLOVAK REPUBLIC SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 1999 VL 41 IS 1 BP 23 EP 31 PG 9 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 219BU UT ISI:000081588700003 ER PT J AU Stetic, VV TI Word-problem solving as a function of problem type, situational context and drawing SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE mathematics; word-problems; situational context in problems; first-grade students ID SCHEMATIC DRAWINGS; CHILDREN; STUDENTS AB The purpose of this study was to test the performance of first graders on various types of mathematical addition and subtraction problems with neutral and familiar situational context, as well as with drawing the elements of the task. The experiment was carried out with repeated measures on the same subjects. The data show that compare problems were more difficult for the first grade children than combine problems. Data analysis reveals that the average performance in neutral situational context is somewhat poorer than the one in familiar context but only performance in compare problems is significantly better in familiar situational context. There was no difference in the children's performance with or without drawing task elements. The analysis of the children's errors shows that a "wrong operation" is the most frequent kind of error in all types of problems but it is more usual in the compare than in the combine and change problems. The results of the study are interpreted as congruent to Reusser's model of the word problem solving. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Stetic, VV, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, I Luc 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR ANAND PG, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P72 BRIARS DJ, 1984, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V1, P245 CARPENTER TP, 1980, ARITHMETIC TEACHER, V28, P8 CARPENTER TP, 1981, J RES MATH EDUC, V12, P27 CUMMINS DD, 1988, COGNITIVE PSYCHOL, V20, P405 CUMMINS DD, 1991, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V8, P261 DAVISDORSEY J, 1991, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V83, P61 DECORTE E, 1985, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V77, P460 DECORTE E, 1985, J MATH BEHAVIOR, V4, P3 FUSON KC, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P514 KINTSCH W, 1985, PSYCHOL REV, V92, P109 LEWIS AB, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P363 LEWIS AB, 1989, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V81, P521 MORALES RV, 1985, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V2, P41 NESHER P, 1978, 2 ANN M INT GROUP PS RATHMELL EC, 1986, 5 MATH METH C PAP BO, P101 REUSSER K, 1989, 7 U BERN REUSSER K, 1990, LEARN INSTR, P477 RILEY MS, 1983, DEV MATH THINKING, P153 RILEY MS, 1988, COGNITION INSTRUCT, V5, P49 STERN E, 1992, COGNITIVE DEV, V7, P259 STERN E, 1994, RES LEARNING INSTRUC, P229 VANHANEGHAN JP, 1990, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V82, P352 VANLIESHOUT ECD, 1994, RES LEARNING INSTRUC, P344 VERGNAUD G, 1982, ADDITION SUBTRACTION, P39 VERSCHAFFEL L, 1992, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V84, P85 WILLIS GB, 1988, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V80, P192 NR 27 TC 3 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA, SLOVAK REPUBLIC SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 1999 VL 41 IS 1 BP 49 EP 62 PG 14 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 219BU UT ISI:000081588700006 ER PT J AU Wall, SN Frieze, IH Ferligoj, A Jarosova, E Pauknerova, D Horvat, J Sarlija, N TI Gender role and religion as predictors of attitude toward abortion in Croatia, Slovenia, the Czech Republic, and the United States SO JOURNAL OF CROSS-CULTURAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article AB Since socialism's decline, abortion has become a divisive political issue in East Central Europe, just as it is in the United States. Questionnaires administered to college students in Croatia, the Czech Republic, Slovenia, and the United States between 1991 and 1994 assessed the importance of religious identification, degree of religious feelings and participation, desired number of children, and gender role attitudes as predictors of approval of abortion for reasons of personal choice. Multiple regression indicated that these variables best predicted level of approval of abortion in Slovenia. The strong link between gender role attitude and abortion approval that emerged in the Slovene 1993 data is dis cussed in relation to the changing social and political contexts. C1 Univ Pittsburgh, Pittsburgh, PA 15260 USA. Univ Ljubljana, Ljubljana, Slovenia. Univ Econ, Prague, Czech Republic. Univ Osijek, Osijek, Croatia. RP Wall, SN, Coll Notre Dame Maryland, Dept Psychol, 4701 N Charles St, Baltimore, MD 21210 USA. CR *OFF WOM POL, 1993, PREL REP REP SLOV ME BEERE CA, 1990, GENDER ROLES HDB TES DRAKULIC S, 1993, GENDER POLITICS POST, P123 EBAUGH HRF, 1985, PERSPECTIVES ABORTIO, P163 EINHORN B, 1993, CINDERELLA GOES MARK FINLAY BA, 1985, PERSPECTIVES ABORTIO, P178 FRIEZE I, 1995, CONTRIBUTIONS METHOD, P247 FUNK N, 1993, GENDER POLITICS POST, P1 GIBBONS JL, 1997, PSYCHOL WOMEN QUART, V21, P151 GRANBERG D, 1985, PERSPECTIVES ABORTIO, P191 HAUSER E, 1993, GENDER POLITICS POST, P257 HAYES BC, 1995, SOCIOL RELIG, V56, P177 HEITLINGER A, 1993, GENDER POLITICS POST, P95 KELLEY J, 1993, BRIT J SOCIOL, V44, P589 MEZNARIC S, 1994, WOMEN POLITICS POSTC, P153 MOHR JC, 1985, PERSPECTIVES ABORTIO, P3 MORINAGA Y, 1993, SEX ROLES, V29, P317 SPENCE JT, 1972, JSAS CATALOG SELECTE, V2, P66 TATALOVICH R, 1981, POLITICS ABORTION VILLEMEZ WJ, 1977, PSYCHOL REP, V41, P411 WALZER S, 1994, SOC SCI QUART, V75, P687 WELCH MR, 1995, SOC SCI QUART, V76, P142 WILCOX C, 1995, PERSPECTIVES POLITIC, P55 NR 23 TC 6 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS INC PI THOUSAND OAKS PA 2455 TELLER RD, THOUSAND OAKS, CA 91320 USA SN 0022-0221 J9 J CROSS-CULT PSYCHOL JI J. Cross-Cult. Psychol. PD JUL PY 1999 VL 30 IS 4 BP 443 EP 465 PG 23 SC Psychology, Social GA 215RT UT ISI:000081397000004 ER PT J AU Paravic, J Brajenovic-Milic, B Kapovic, M Botica, A Jurcan, V Milotti, S TI Maternal serum screening for Down's syndrome: a survey of pregnant women views SO CYTOGENETICS AND CELL GENETICS LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Med, Dept Biol, Rijeka, Croatia. Univ Rijeka, Fac Philosophy, Div Psychol, Rijeka, Iceland. NR 0 TC 1 PU KARGER PI BASEL PA ALLSCHWILERSTRASSE 10, CH-4009 BASEL, SWITZERLAND SN 0301-0171 J9 CYTOGENET CELL GENET JI Cytogenet. Cell Genet. PY 1999 VL 85 IS 1-2 BP P675 PG 1 SC Cell Biology; Genetics & Heredity GA 214NW UT ISI:000081334900675 ER PT J AU Soric, I TI Anxiety and coping in the context of a school examination SO SOCIAL BEHAVIOR AND PERSONALITY LA English DT Article DE trait anxiety; state anxiety; coping strategies; school examination ID INTERACTION-MODEL; TRAIT ANXIETY; APPRAISAL; STRESS; STATE AB Cognitive appraisal and state anxiety of 137 high school students were examined immediately before school examination, immediately after the examination and immediately after the announcement of grades (one week later). Situational coping responses were assessed immediately after the examination. Social evaluation trait anxiety was measured two weeks before the examination in an unstressful (neutral) situation. The results show that the social evaluation trait anxiety predicts state anxiety both before and after the school examination and in addition to this, an important role is played by the perception of threat and uncontrollability in this situation. The use of specific strategies of coping was also determined by both the personality and the perception of the examination situation, wherein the different strategies were determined by different sets of variables. Success in the examination was best predicted by the social evaluation trait anxiety, by problem focused coping and by coping through imagination-rumination (negative relation). In general, the results of the present study provide additional support for the interactional model of stress and anxiety. C1 Univ Split, Dept Psychol, Fac Sci & Arts, Zadar 23000, Croatia. RP Soric, I, Univ Split, Dept Psychol, Fac Sci & Arts, Kresimirova Obala 2, Zadar 23000, Croatia. CR BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525 EDWARDS JM, 1992, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V5, P337 ENDLER NS, 1977, CAN J BEHAV SCI, V9, P101 ENDLER NS, 1980, 97 YORK U DEP PSYCH ENDLER NS, 1988, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC, P24 ENDLER NS, 1989, ANXIETY RES INT J, V2, P1 ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844 ENDLER NS, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P243 ENDLER NS, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V60, P919 FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P836 FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150 KING PR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P679 KING PR, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P233 LAY CH, 1989, EUR J PERSONALITY, V3, P195 PHILLIPS JB, 1982, J RES PERS, V16, P303 REGISTER AC, 1991, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V38, P115 SORIC I, 1995, RADOVI FILOZOFSKOG F, V33, P57 STARK LJ, 1989, J ABNORM CHILD PSYCH, V17, P203 STEPTOE A, 1990, BEHAV RES THER, V28, P75 VOLKMER RE, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P205 WIGFIELD A, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL, V24, P159 NR 21 TC 1 PU SOC PERSONALITY RES INC PI PALMERSTON NORTH PA P O BOX 1539, PALMERSTON NORTH 5330, NEW ZEALAND SN 0301-2212 J9 SOC BEHAV PERSONAL JI Soc. Behav. Pers. PY 1999 VL 27 IS 3 BP 319 EP 330 PG 12 SC Psychology, Social GA 207XT UT ISI:000080961600010 ER PT J AU Gruden, V Gruden, Z Gruden, V TI Children and wives of deceased veterans - Pride and suffering SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID PSYCHOTHERAPY; MOTHER; FAMILIES; PARENTS; INFANTS; THERAPY AB A widow is a woman, who lost her partner. Separation is what happened to her. Every separation is a big trauma and a possible source of psychopathology. The widow's children have experienced trauma as well, with all Known consequences of separation. Admixture of pride partially reduces the intensity of frustration. However, this pride will soon lead to the sense of guilt and auto-aggressive component becomes dominant. Eighty nine widows, members of the Club "April 3, 1992" in Valpovo, were examined by the means of a questionnaire. Due to the widow's anxiety, depression and thinking about their own death and children's psychosomatic disturbances there is the imperative of the long-term psychotherapeutic work with them which is aimed at the correction of possible psychopathology. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Gruden, V, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BARTH R, 1993, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V42, P339 BENNETT BC, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P619 BILIC V, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P277 BION WR, 1963, ELEMENTS PSYCHOANALY BREITENFELD D, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P613 CRAMER B, 1994, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V43, P345 EYBERG SM, 1995, PSYCHOPHARMACOL BULL, V31, P83 FEUD S, 1969, GESAMMELTE WERKE FILLOUX J, 1956, INCONSCIENT FRENCH TM, 1952, INTEGRATION BEHYAV GREGUREK R, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P231 GRUDEN V, 1985, CHILDREN WAR WAR, V6, P79 GRUDEN V, 1985, MEDITERRANEAL J SOCI, V6, P78 GRUDEN V, 1986, PSIHOTERAPIJA, V16, P95 GRUDEN V, 1992, MIGRACIJSKE TEME, V8, P271 GRUDEN V, 1992, PSYCHOTHERAPY GRUDEN V, 1995, SCARS SOUL CROATIA GRUDEN Z, 1992, CHILD SCH PARENT GRUDEN Z, 1994, PSYCHOTERHAPEUTICAL GRUDEN Z, 1996, CHILD PSYCHOTHERAPY GRUDEN Z, 1997, ED ED GRUDEN Z, 1997, FAMILY FAMILY GUDEN Z, 1989, PSYCHOTERAPEUTICAL P HARPER RA, 1979, NEUEN PSYCHOTHERAPIE JONES M, 1968, PRINZIPEN THERPEUTIS JUNG CG, 1958, GESAMMELTE WERKE KIND H, 1982, JPSYCOTHERAPIE PSYCH KNOKE H, 1994, PRAX KINDERPSYCHOL K, V43, P366 LAFON R, 1969, VOCABULAIRE PSYCHOPE LANGEN D, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPIE KOMPE LAPLANCHE J, 1967, VOCABULAIRE PSYCHANA LEBOVICI S, 1994, PSYCHIAT ENFANT, V37, P415 MESCHIANY A, 1994, ISRAEL J PSYCHIAT, V31, P28 MINDELL JA, 1993, J PEDIATR PSYCHOL, V18, P731 MOELLER ML, 1978, SELBSHILFEGRUPPEN MORO L, 1995, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V19, P413 MUACEVIC V, 1995, PSYCHIAT MUIR EE, 1994, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V64, P60 NOYES APL, 1969, MODERN CLIN PSYCHIAT RUDAN V, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P149 STOLERU S, 1994, PSYCHE-Z PSYCHOANAL, V48, P1123 STROTZKA H, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPIE THALLER V, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P603 TRAD PV, 1994, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V44, P53 URLIC I, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P319 WATILLON A, 1993, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V74, P1037 WEBSTERSTRATTON C, 1994, PROGR BEHAV MODIFICA, V9, P121 ZAUGG JP, 1993, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V151, P128 NR 48 TC 6 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1999 VL 23 IS 1 BP 287 EP 291 PG 5 SC Anthropology GA 209JK UT ISI:000081044300029 ER PT J AU Kulenovic, M TI Balint groups in the postwar period in Croatia (with regard to medical and social conditions) SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB The author tried to present social circumstances in the postwar period in Croatia, a period similar to other situations occurring after a war. Family doctors, and especially psychiatrists, exerted themselves to be present in these situations, and also they were alert to the sufferings of human beings as a consequence of the war New conditions, new relations, as well as the previous war actions in which the patients had participated, made psychopathologic morbidity rather different from that appearing during the war and before the tear. The doctors had to adapt or innovate, with more or less shill, Balint techniques in order to achieve better treatment results. In. this they undertook particular precautions not to jeopardize classical forms of treatment and to be always in collusion with continuity of medical development and social changes. The author presents this adequately having in mind all the levels with which a patient comes into contact. And, finally, it is concluded that only two active subjects in a treatment cart make this treatment successful. C1 Univ Hosp Rebro, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Kulenovic, M, Univ Hosp Rebro, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb, Croatia. CR BALINT M, 1957, DOCTOR HIS PATIENT I BALINT M, 1961, PSYCHOTHERPEUTIC TEC BALINT M, 1968, BASIC FAULT BALINT M, 1973, 6 MINUTES PATIENT BLAZEKOVICMILAK.SV, 1987, PRAXIS MED, V17, P29 FREUD S, 1912, RECOMMENDATIONS PHYS GOLDBERG D, 1980, MENTAL ILLNESS COMMU KULENOVIC M, 1987, PRAXIS MED, V18, P57 KULENOVIC M, 1995, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V19, P517 KULENOVIC M, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P221 KULENOVIC M, 1996, PSYCHIAT DANUBINA, V8, P35 MCDOUGHALL J, 1989, THEATRES BODY ZORIC V, 1987, PRAXIS MED, V18, P33 NR 13 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1999 VL 23 IS 1 BP 293 EP 298 PG 6 SC Anthropology GA 209JK UT ISI:000081044300030 ER PT J AU Gregurek, R Tocilj-Simunkovic, G Gruden, V TI Trauma and reconstruction in a large group of refugees SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID SOUTHEAST-ASIAN REFUGEES; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER AB The study is a continuation of a research which the expert team started in refugee and displaced persons' settlements in Croatia. By studying a group of refugees in its entirety we could not avoid noticing its extremely regressive position. Faced with the refugees' numerous existential problems we took the role of good, caring and tender mother (a good object) who will protect her children, give them security, meet their essential needs. Looking at the group dynamics, in the Light of Melanie Klein's theory, we noticed the existence of schizo-paranoid and depressive position in. the group, manifesting itself through the gap occuring as defense from its self-destructiveness i.e. as the protection of introjected object which has be saved from destruction because the true "good object" teas destroyed. Through the analysis of schizo-paranoid and depressive position of large group of refugees the aim of our work was to enable the group to gradualy overcome the schizo-paranoid position and transfer into a more mature phase of development, thus creating a favorable atmosphere for maturation and self-protection. C1 Univ Hosp Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Sch Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Gregurek, R, Univ Hosp Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Sch Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR DEMARE P, 1975, LARGE GROUP DYNAMICS FOULKES SH, 1964, THERAPEUTIC GROUP AN GREGUREK R, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P231 GREGUREK R, 1998, ACTA MED CROAT, V52, P33 GREGUREK R, 1998, LIJ VJES, V120, P38 KINZIE JD, 1987, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V41, P82 KINZIE JD, 1988, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V24, P157 KINZIE JD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P913 KLAIN E, 1992, CROAT MED J S1, V33, P3 KLAIN E, 1992, PSIHOTERAPIJA, V26, P67 KLAIN E, 1993, GROUP ANAL, V26, P109 KLEIN M, 1983, ENVY GRATITUDE KREEGER L, 1992, GROUP ANAL, V25, P391 KROLL J, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1592 METZLER D, 1978, KLEINIAN DEV 1 MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1567 TURQUET P, 1975, LARGE GROUP DYNAMICS NR 17 TC 5 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1999 VL 23 IS 1 BP 299 EP 308 PG 10 SC Anthropology GA 209JK UT ISI:000081044300031 ER PT J AU Gruden, V Gruden, V Gruden, Z TI Club as an integral approach to war veterans SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB War veterans club "April 3, 1992" founded in Valpovo is aimed at providing an integral response to the numerous requirements of the war victims, participants of the patriotic war in Croatia. Apart from psychotherapists, the members of the club are: a priest, a social worker, pedagogists, nurses and a lawyer. The club offers a therapeutic work through its organisational form and the treatments conducted in it. One hundred and eighteen members of the veteran club in Valpovo have been examined by means of a questionnaire. Let us remind that there has been no attempted suicide since the club has started its work. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Unit, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Gruden, V, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Unit, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BILIC V, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P277 BION WR, 1963, ELEMENTS PSYCHOANALY BREITENFELD D, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P613 FILLOUX J, 1956, INCONSCIENT FRENCH TM, 1952, INTEGRATION BEHAV FREUD S, 1969, GESAMMELTE WERKE GREGUREK R, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P231 GRUDEN V, 1985, MEDITERRANEAL J SOCI, V6, P79 GRUDEN V, 1985, SOCIAL PSYCH, V6, P78 GRUDEN V, 1986, PSIHOTERAPIJA, V16, P95 GRUDEN V, 1992, MIGRACIJSKE TEME, V8, P271 GRUDEN V, 1992, PSYCHOTHERAPY GRUDEN V, 1993, NEW ORG PERSONALITY GRUDEN V, 1995, SCARS SOUL CROATIA GRUDEN Z, 1996, CHILD PSYCHOTHERAPY GRUDEN Z, 1997, ED ED HARPER RA, 1979, NEUEN PSYCHOTHERAPPL JANKAUSKAS R, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P465 JONES M, 1968, PRINZIPEN THERAPEUTI JUNG CG, 1958, GESAMMELTE WERKE KIND H, 1982, PSYCHOTHERAPIE PSYCH LAFON R, 1969, VOCABULAIRE PSYCHOPE LANGEN D, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPIE KOMPE LAPLANCHE J, 1967, VOCABULAIRE PSYCHANA MOELLER ML, 1978, SELBSHILFEGRUPPEN MORO L, 1995, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V19, P413 MUACEVIC V, 1995, PSYCHIATRY NOYES AP, 1963, MODERN CLIN PSYCHIAT RUDAN V, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P149 STROTZKA H, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPIE GRUND THALLER V, 1998, ZOLL ANTROPOL, V22, P603 URLIC I, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P319 ZAUGG JP, 1993, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V151, P128 NR 33 TC 4 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1999 VL 23 IS 1 BP 309 EP 313 PG 5 SC Anthropology GA 209JK UT ISI:000081044300032 ER PT J AU Gruden, V TI Autogenous training - An anxiolytic and a factor contributing to the improvement of the quality of life SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Review AB Autogenous training in its narrow sense of meaning belongs to the group of supportive psychotherapeutic techniques. In fact, if is an. autosuggestive relaxation. Autogenous training has been for decades successfully used as prevention to anxious reactions. Since anxiety is an etiological factor of numerous psychic and psychosomatic disturbances, positive implications of autogenous training have been considerably broadened. Life without anxiety belongs to a more qualitative form of life. Autogenous training directs the trainee towards introspection and self-analysis. Self-respect (self-esteem) is the consequence of our own work on ourselves. C1 Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Gruden, V, Univ Zagreb, Sch Med, Psychol Med Clin, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BENNETT BC, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P619 BILIC V, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P277 BION WR, 1963, ELEMENTS PSYCHOANALY BRENNER C, 1969, ELEMENTARY TXB PSYCH COUE E, 1924, MAITRISE SOIMEME AUT FLIESS R, 1961, EGO BODY EGO FREUD S, 1969, GESAMMELTE WERKE FUCHS M, 1974, FUNKTIONELLE ENTSPAN GREENSON RR, 1973, TECHNIK PRAXIS PSYCH GREGUREK R, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P231 GRUDEN V, 1992, PSYCHOTHERAPY GRUDEN V, 1996, AUTOGENOUS TRAINING GRUDEN Z, 1989, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTICAL GRUDEN Z, 1996, CHILD PSYCHOTHERAPY JACOBSON E, 1962, YOU MUST RELAX PRACT JANKAUSKAS R, 1998, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V22, P465 KRAPF G, 1980, AUTOGENES TRAINING P LAFON R, 1969, VOCABULAIRE PSYCHOPE LANGEN D, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPIE KOMPE LAPLANCHE J, 1967, VOCABULAIRE PSYCHANA MOELLER ML, 1978, SELBSHILFEGRUPPEN MORO L, 1995, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V19, P413 MUACEVIC V, 1995, PSYCHIATRY NOYES AP, 1963, MODERN CLIN PSYCHIAT RUDAN V, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P149 SCHULTZ JH, 1979, AUTOGENE TRAINING STROTZKA H, 1978, PSYCHOTHERAPIE GRUND URLIC I, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P319 WITENBERG EG, 1973, INTERPERSONAL EXPLOR WOLBERG LR, 1967, TECHNIQUE PSYCHOTHER ZAUGG JP, 1993, ANN MED-PSYCHOL, V151, P128 NR 31 TC 3 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1999 VL 23 IS 1 BP 315 EP 319 PG 5 SC Anthropology GA 209JK UT ISI:000081044300033 ER PT J AU Buzov, I TI Stjepan Betlheim (1898-1970) SO JOURNAL OF NEUROLOGY NEUROSURGERY AND PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Biographical-Item C1 KBC, Clin Med Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Buzov, I, KBC, Clin Med Psychol, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BETLHEIM S, PUBLICATION LIST NR 1 TC 0 PU BRITISH MED JOURNAL PUBL GROUP PI LONDON PA BRITISH MED ASSOC HOUSE, TAVISTOCK SQUARE, LONDON WC1H 9JR, ENGLAND SN 0022-3050 J9 J NEUROL NEUROSURG PSYCHIAT JI J. Neurol. Neurosurg. Psychiatry PD JUN PY 1999 VL 66 IS 6 BP 733 EP 733 PG 1 SC Clinical Neurology; Psychiatry; Surgery GA 200LT UT ISI:000080542300006 ER PT J AU Hudek-Knezevic, J Kardum, I Vukmirovic, Z TI The structure of coping styles: a comparative study of Croatian sample SO EUROPEAN JOURNAL OF PERSONALITY LA English DT Article ID THEORETICALLY BASED APPROACH; STRESS; PERSONALITY; STRATEGIES; HEALTH; FRAMEWORK; INVENTORY; SUPPORT; INDEXES; SCALES AB The primary aim of this study was to develop a Croatian inventory for assessing coping strategies that people use when under stress. As a basis for this inventory, a translation of the multidimensional coping inventory (COPE) by Carver, Scheier and Weintraub (1989) was used. The second purpose was to compare the results of the original version of the COPE with the translated Croatian version. Three additional scales (Humour, Turning to Religion, and Drug and Alcohol Use) were also analysed. The results were obtained using a sample consisting of undergraduate students (N = 403) from the University of Rijeka, Croatia. When comparing the original version of the COPE inventory with the Croatian version, a similar factor structure emerged. The differences obtained are interpreted by taking into account different sociocultural and economic conditions in Croatia and the USA. Copyright (C) 1999 John Wiley & Sons, Ltd. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Hudek-Knezevic, J, Univ Rijeka, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, J Brusica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR ALDWIN CM, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P337 AMIRKHAN JH, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1066 BENPORATH YS, 1991, J PERS ASSESS, V57, P162 BERNSTEIN IH, 1989, PSYCHOL BULL, V105, P467 BILLINGS AG, 1981, J BEHAV MED, V4, P139 BRIGGS SR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P106 CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111 CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 COOVERT MD, 1990, RES METHODS PERSONAL, P185 COYNE JC, 1981, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V90, P439 EDWARDS JR, 1993, WORK STRESS, V7, P17 ENDLER NS, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P844 FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219 HOLAHAN CJ, 1982, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V10, P403 HOLAHAN CJ, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P739 ILFELD FW, 1980, J HUMAN STRESS, V6, P2 JORESKOG KG, 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR LATACK JC, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P479 LAZARUS RS, 1976, PATTERNS ADJUSTMENT LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LAZARUS RS, 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P97 LONG BC, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P185 MARSH HW, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V103, P391 MATHENY KB, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P815 MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385 PARKER JDA, 1992, EUR J PERSONALITY, V6, P321 PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2 PERREZ M, 1992, STRESS COPING HLTH S PHELPS SB, 1994, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V23, P359 PTACEK JT, 1992, J PERS, V60, P747 SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257 STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892 STONE AA, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P648 TOBIN DL, 1989, COGNITIVE THER RES, V13, P343 VANDEVIJVER F, 1996, EUROPEAN PSYCHOL, V1, P89 VINGERHOETS AJJM, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P125 NR 36 TC 22 PU JOHN WILEY & SONS LTD PI W SUSSEX PA BAFFINS LANE CHICHESTER, W SUSSEX PO19 1UD, ENGLAND SN 0890-2070 J9 EUR J PERSONALITY JI Eur. J. Personal. PD MAR-APR PY 1999 VL 13 IS 2 BP 149 EP 161 PG 13 SC Psychology, Social GA 189EJ UT ISI:000079891100005 ER PT C AU McCrae, RR Costa, PT de Lima, MP Simoes, A Ostendorf, F Angleitner, A Marusic, I Bratko, D Caprara, GV Barbaranelli, C Chae, JH Piedmont, RL TI Age differences in personality across the adult life span: Parallels in five cultures SO DEVELOPMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Proceedings Paper ID PSYCHOSOCIAL DEVELOPMENT; 5-FACTOR MODEL; NEO; STABILITY; VALIDITY; SCALES AB Both cross-sectional and longitudinal studies in the United States have shown consistent changes between college age and middle adulthood. There appear to be declines in 3 of the 5 major factors of personality-Neuroticism, Extraversion, and Openness-and increases in Agreeableness and Conscientiousness. To examine cross-cultural generalizability of these findings, translations of the Revised NEO Personality Inventory were administered to samples in Germany, Italy, Portugal, Croatia, and South Korea (N = 7,363). Similar patterns of age differences were seen in each country, for both men and women. Common trends were also seen for the more specific traits that define the major factors. Because these nations differ substantially in culture and recent history, results suggest the hypothesis that these are universal maturational changes in adult personality. C1 NIA, Gerontol Res Ctr, Intramural Res Program, Personal Stress & Coping Sect, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA. Univ Coimbra, Dept Psychol, Coimbra, Portugal. Univ Bielefeld, Dept Psychol, D-4800 Bielefeld, Germany. Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Rome La Sapienza, Dept Psychol, Rome, Italy. Sogang Univ, Dept Psychol, Seoul, South Korea. RP McCrae, RR, NIA, Gerontol Res Ctr, Intramural Res Program, Personal Stress & Coping Sect, Box 3,5600 Nathan Shock Dr, Baltimore, MD 21224 USA. EM jeffm@mvx.grc.nia.nih.gov CR ALDWIN CM, 1994, ANNU REV GERONTOL GE, V14, P182 ANGLEITNER A, 1971, ACTUELLE GERONTOL, V1, P721 ANGLEITNER A, 1974, GERONTOLOGIA, V20, P179 ANGLEITNER A, 1995, WORKSH GEN STUD TEMP BALTES M, 1987, GERMAN J PSYCHOL, V11, P87 BAUM A, 1990, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V20, P1643 BUSS DM, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P459 CAPRARA GV, 1993, ARCH PSICOLOGIA NEUR, V54, P25 CAPRARA GV, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V15, P281 CATTELL RB, 1973, PERSONALITY MOOD QUE COHEN J, 1975, APPL MULTIPLE REGRES COHLER BJ, 1985, CONTRIBUTIONS HUMAN, V14, P65 COSTA PT, IN PRESS TEMPERAMENT COSTA PT, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P144 COSTA PT, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P853 COSTA PT, 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL COSTA PT, 1994, DEV STRUCTURE TEMPER, P139 DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417 DYCE JA, 1998, J PERS DISORD, V12, P31 ELDER GH, 1974, CHILDREN GREAT DEPRE ELEY TC, 1997, CURR OPIN NEUROBIOL, V7, P279 EYSENCK HJ, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P1023 FROMM E, 1941, ESCAPE FREEDOM GERGEN KJ, 1977, LIFE SPAN DEV PSYCH, P135 GOLDBERG LR, 1993, AM PSYCHOL, V48, P26 GOUGH HG, 1987, CALIFORNIA PSYCHOL I HAAN N, 1986, PSYCHOL AGING, V1, P220 HELSON R, 1998, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V24, P241 JANG KL, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1556 JESSOR R, 1983, HUMAN DEV INTERACTIO, P321 KRUEGER J, 1993, J GERONTOL, V48, P100 LIGHT JM, 1996, GERONTOLOGIST, V36, P165 LOEHLIN JC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT MACDONALD K, 1995, J PERS, V63, P523 MARUSIC I, 1996, REV PSYCHOL, V3, P23 MCCRAE RR, 1990, PERSONALITY ADULTHOO MCCRAE RR, 1992, EDUC PSYCHOL MEAS, V52, P229 MCCRAE RR, 1996, 49 ANN SCI M GER SOC MCCRAE RR, 1996, 5 FACTOR MODEL PERSO, P51 MCCRAE RR, 1997, AM PSYCHOL, V52, P509 MCCRAE RR, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC, P269 MCCRAE RR, 1998, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V74, P1041 MCGUE M, 1993, DEV PSYCHOL, V29, P96 MCHENRY R, 1993, NEW ENCY BRITTANICFA MORTIMER JT, 1982, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V4, P264 PIEDMONT RL, 1997, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V28, P131 RIEMANN R, 1997, J PERS, V65, P449 RILEY MW, 1972, AGING SOC, V3 SCHNEIDER A, 1982, AUST PSYCHOL, V17, P41 SHIMONAKA Y, 1986, J GENET PSYCHOL, V147, P37 SIEGLER IC, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P350 TARNOWSKI A, 1996, 49 ANN SCI M GER SOC WATSON D, 1996, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V70, P567 WHITBOURNE SK, 1979, DEV PSYCHOL, V15, P373 WHITBOURNE SK, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P260 WHITING JWM, 1953, CHILD TRAINING PERSO NR 56 TC 141 PU AMER PSYCHOLOGICAL ASSOC PI WASHINGTON PA 750 FIRST ST NE, WASHINGTON, DC 20002-4242 USA SN 0012-1649 J9 DEVELOP PSYCHOL JI Dev. Psychol. PD MAR PY 1999 VL 35 IS 2 BP 466 EP 477 PG 12 SC Psychology, Developmental GA 170VQ UT ISI:000078828100014 ER PT J AU Sverko, B TI The work importance study: Recent changes of values in Croatia SO APPLIED PSYCHOLOGY-AN INTERNATIONAL REVIEW-PSYCHOLOGIE APPLIQUEE-REVUE INTERNATIONALE LA English DT Article AB The paper analyses value change in Croatia, a country that has undergone major political, social, and economic changes since 1990. The instrument used was the Work Importance Study (WIS) Values Scale, a multiscale, Likert-type instrument providing for the assessment of 19 values. In November 1993, the Values Scale was administered to 446 secondary-school students in Zagreb. These data are compared with the 1983 data for 949 secondary-school students from Croatia. In spring 1994, the Values Scale was administered to 298 university students from various departments. These data are compared with the 1983 data for 348 university students of similar departmental composition. The 1983-1993/94 comparison showed that two groups of values changed significantly in both groups of students: utilitarian values and individualistic values increased in importance. An attempt has been made to interpret the changes in the light of the present socio-economic situation in Croatia. The implications for the general problem of durability of psychosocial phenomena are also discussed. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Sverko, B, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Ivana Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *MOW INT RES TEAM, 1987, MEAN WORK CLAES R, 1993, 6 U GENT VAKGR PERS COETSIER P, 1990, BELANG LEVENSROLLEN ENGLAND GW, 1991, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V1, P111 ESTER J, 1993, INDIVIDUALIZING SOC FERREIRAMARQUES J, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA FITZSIMMONS GW, 1986, TECHNICAL MANUAL LIF GERGEN KJ, 1973, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V26, P309 HUNT EF, 1987, SOCIAL SCI KLINEBERG O, 1954, SOCIAL PSYCHOL KULENOVIC A, 1984, PRIMJENJENA PSIHOLOG, V5, P158 KULENOVIC A, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA, P252 LOCKE EA, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL MASLOW AH, 1970, MOTIVATION PERSONALI NEVILL DD, 1986, SALIENCE INVENTORY T NEVILL DD, 1986, VALUES SCALE THEORY OFFERMANN LR, 1990, AM PSYCHOL, V45, P92 QUINTANILLA SAR, 1991, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V1, P81 QUINTANILLA SAR, 1991, EUROPEAN WORK ORG PS, V1, P91 ROKEACH M, 1973, NATURE HUMAN VALUES SCHWARTZ SH, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P550 SUPER DE, 1980, ACT 9 C MOND AISOP K, P70 SUPER DE, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA SVERKO B, 1987, PRIRUCNIK ZA V UPITN SVERKO B, 1989, J VOCAT BEHAV, V34, P28 SVERKO B, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA, P225 SVERKO B, 1995, LIFE ROLES VALUES CA, P349 TRENTINI G, 1990, VALORI GIOVANI UN CO VIZEKVIDOVIC V, 1984, PRIMIJENJENA PSIHOLO, V5, P166 YANKELOVICH D, 1981, PSYCHOL TODAY APR, P35 ZANDERS H, 1983, INDIVIDUALIZING SOC, P129 NR 31 TC 8 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE BN3 2FA, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND SN 0269-994X J9 APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV JI Appl. Psychol.-Int. Rev.-Psychol. Appl.-Rev. Int. PD JAN PY 1999 VL 48 IS 1 BP 89 EP 102 PG 14 SC Psychology, Applied GA 158TX UT ISI:000078133900005 ER PT J AU Molander, B Arar, L TI Norms for 439 action events: Familiarity, emotionality, motor activity, and memorability SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE norms; actions; familiarity; emotionality; motor activity; memorability; sex differences; memory ID NON-ENACTED EVENTS; FREE-RECALL; MEMORY PERFORMANCE; ALZHEIMERS-DISEASE; AGE-DIFFERENCES; WORDS; IMAGERY; CONCRETENESS; MEANINGFULNESS; GOODNESS AB A total of 128 male and female university students having Swedish as their mother tongue rated 439 actions on a 7-point scale in the dimensions of Familiarity, Emotionality, Motor Activity, and Memorability under instructions to imagine themselves performing each action (e.g., "to roll a ball", "to break a match"). Overall mean ratings were higher for women than for men in all four dimensions. High reliabilities were obtained in each scale. Intercorrelations between the dimensions were low to moderate, indicating that different characteristics of the actions were assessed. It is demonstrated that the ratings of the four dimensions are in agreement with previous categorisations of actions along the same or similar dimensions and with findings related to memory performance. Furthermore, control studies performed on the Familiarity dimension show that norm values are highly correlated with ratings given by participants in standard enacting and nonenacting conditions and with ratings in a condition where objects were present. These norms offer possibilities to control for and vary item characteristics of importance in the study of actions and the memory of actions. C1 Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden. Univ Rijeka, Dept Psychol, Rijeka, Croatia. RP Molander, B, Umea Univ, Dept Psychol, S-90187 Umea, Sweden. CR ARAR L, 1993, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V34, P39 AZUMA T, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V28, P109 BACKMAN L, 1984, HUM LEARN, V3, P53 BACKMAN L, 1985, EXP AGING RES, V11, P67 BACKMAN L, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P339 BACKMAN L, 1991, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V32, P289 BEGG I, 1989, J MEM LANG, V28, P610 BENJAFIELD J, 1989, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V21, P31 BENJAFIELD J, 1993, BEHAV RES METH INSTR, V25, P27 BRADLEY MM, 1992, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V18, P379 BRADSHAW JL, 1984, MEM COGNITION, V12, P202 BROWN AS, 1976, MEM COGNITION, V4, S1 CAMPOS A, 1987, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V66, P649 CAMPOS A, 1990, ACT 8 C NAC PSIC BAR, P124 CAMPOS A, 1991, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V73, P787 CAMPOS A, 1992, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V74, P691 CAMPOS A, 1995, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V80, P867 COHEN G, 1990, EVERYDAY COGNITION A, P222 COHEN RL, 1981, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V22, P267 COHEN RL, 1982, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V23, P9 COHEN RL, 1983, INTELLIGENCE, V7, P287 COHEN RL, 1983, MEM COGNITION, V11, P573 COHEN RL, 1985, PERSPECTIVES LEARNIN, P247 COHEN RL, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P109 COHEN RL, 1988, CURRENT RES ISSUES, V1 COHEN RL, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P452 COHEN RL, 1989, EDUC PSYCHOL REV, V1, P57 COHEN RL, 1991, PSYCHOL RES, V53, P183 EINSTEIN GO, 1987, IMAGERY RELATED MNEM ENGELKAMP J, 1980, Z EXPT ANGEWANDTE PS, V27, P511 ENGELKAMP J, 1984, PSYCHOL RES, V46, P283 ENGELKAMP J, 1985, GERMAN J PSYCHOL, V9, P239 ENGELKAMP J, 1990, IMAGERY COGNITION ENGELKAMP J, 1991, PSYCHOL RES, V53, P175 ENGELKAMP J, 1994, HUMAN MEMORY MULTIMO FOLEY MA, 1991, PSYCHOL RES, V53, P251 FRIENDLY M, 1982, BEHAVIOR RES METHODS, V14, P375 GLOVER JA, 1987, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V79, P445 GREGG VH, 1976, RECALL RECOGITION GRONINGER LD, 1979, AM J PSYCHOL, V92, P45 GUTTENTAG RE, 1988, J GERONTOL B-PSYCHOL, V43, P107 HELSTRUP T, 1986, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V27, P1 HELSTRUP T, 1987, ACTA PSYCHOL, V66, P37 HELSTRUP T, 1996, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V37, P329 HERLITZ A, 1991, BRAIN COGNITION, V15, P119 HERLITZ A, 1997, MEM COGNITION, V25, P801 HUNT RR, 1989, IMAGERY RELATED MNEM KARLSSON T, 1989, NEUROPSYCHOLOGIA, V27, P737 KING JW, 1971, WOODWORTH SCHLOSBERG KNOPF M, 1989, DEV PSYCHOL, V25, P780 KNOPF M, 1991, PSYCHOL RES, V53, P203 KORMINOURI R, 1994, THESIS UMEA U SWEDEN KOURMINOURI R, 1995, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V7, P337 LICHTY W, 1986, EXP AGING RES, V12, P227 MACCOBY EE, 1974, PSYCHOL SEX DIFFEREN MOLANDER B, 1984, 178 UM U DEP PSYCH NILSSON LG, 1973, 135 UPPS U DEP PSYCH NILSSON LG, 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1 NILSSON LG, 1989, IMPLICIT MEMORY THEO NILSSON LG, 1990, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V2, P305 NILSSON LG, 1991, PSYCHOL RES, V53, P219 NILSSON LG, 1995, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V36, P225 NORRIS MP, 1993, PSYCHOL AGING, V8, P81 NYBERG L, 1991, PSYCHOL RES, V53, P219 NYBERG L, 1992, ACTA PSYCHOL, V79, P1 NYBERG L, 1993, THESIS UMEA U SWEDEN NYBERG L, 1995, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V7, P55 OLOFSSON U, 1992, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V33, P108 PAIVIO A, 1968, J EXPERIMENTAL P 2 S, V76, P1 RATNER HH, 1991, PSYCHOL RES, V53, P195 RUBIN DC, 1980, J VERB LEARN VERB BE, V19, P736 RUBIN DC, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P79 SALTZ E, 1981, J VERBAL LEARNING BE, V20, P322 SANDBERG K, 1983, 173 UM U DEP PSYCH SANFELIU MC, 1996, BEHAV RES METH INS C, V28, P537 SHAPS LP, 1976, 196 UPPS U DEP PSYCH TOGLIA JMP, 1978, HDB SEMANTIC NORMS WEST RL, 1992, 1992 COGN AG C ATL G WEST RL, 1992, PSYCHOL AGING, V7, P72 ZIMMER HD, 1984, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V3, P70 ZIMMER HD, 1984, Z PSYCHOL, V192, P379 ZIMMER HD, 1985, ACTA PSYCHOL, V58, P81 ZIMMER HD, 1992, 5 C EUR SOC COGN PSY NR 83 TC 5 PU SCANDINAVIAN UNIVERSITY PRESS PI OSLO PA PO BOX 2959 TOYEN, JOURNAL DIVISION CUSTOMER SERVICE, N-0608 OSLO, NORWAY SN 0036-5564 J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL JI Scand. J. Psychol. PD DEC PY 1998 VL 39 IS 4 BP 275 EP 300 PG 26 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 151RZ UT ISI:000077735600008 ER PT J AU Gregurek, R Vukusic, H Tocilj, G TI Changes in pulse rate among the civilian population during air-raid alerts in the city of Zagreb SO MILITARY MEDICINE LA English DT Article ID CORONARY-ARTERY DISEASE; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER; ACUTE MYOCARDIAL-INFARCTION; PANIC DISORDER; HEART-RATE; PSYCHOLOGICAL STRESS; LACTATE PROVOCATION; MENTAL STRESS; EXERCISE; BLOCKADE AB This investigation was performed in Zagreb and its surroundings in 1991 and 1992 during the war against Croatia, The study included 50 civilians who, at the moment of the sounding of the air-raid siren, had a continuous electrocardiogram recorded as part of the routine cardiologic examination. The frequency of the pulse was read out from the electrocardiogram at four different times: before the sounding of the Siren, the moment of the sounding of the siren, the moment of cessation of the alert, and 1 hour afterward. The mean values of the pulse were calculated for each time point. The subjects were divided into four groups according to the length of exposure to the air-raid alerts (September 15, 1991 to January 3, 1992). The results show a significant increase in pulse frequency at the moment. of the sounding of the air-raid siren compared with before the air-raid siren (p < 0.001). However, no significant difference was found between the beginning and the end of air-raid alert campaign (p > 0.05). We conclude that within the civilian population of the city of Zagreb there was no adaptation to traumatic war situations as indicated by a lack of pulse reaction after a period of time under air-raid alerts. in other words, civilians always reacted with increased pulse frequency at the moment of the sounding of the air-raid siren. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Med, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Gregurek, R, Univ Zagreb, Fac Med, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. CR ABRAMSON L, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V26, P496 ALLEN MT, 1989, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V26, P603 BENSCHOP RJ, 1995, PSYCHOL MED, V25, P323 BERGOVEC M, 1992, LANCET, V339, P303 CARNEY RM, 1988, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V32, P159 DALACK GW, 1990, J CLIN PSYCHIAT, V51, P4 DIMSDALE JE, 1980, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V243, P340 DIMSDALE JE, 1980, PSYCHOSOM MED, V42, P493 FREEDMAN RR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P244 GEORGE DT, 1989, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V46, P153 GOLDSTEIN DS, 1987, PSYCHOSOM MED, V49, P591 GORMAN JM, 1983, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V40, P1079 GORMAN JM, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P148 GUAZZI M, 1975, CARDIOVASC RES, V9, P342 HOEHNSARIC R, 1991, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V83, P4 KLAIN E, 1992, CROAT MED J, V33, P180 LANGER AW, 1985, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V22, P59 LIEBOWITZ MR, 1984, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V41, P764 LIEBOWITZ MR, 1985, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V42, P709 LIEBOWITZ MR, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P495 MCFALL ME, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V27, P1165 MEISEL SR, 1991, LANCET, V338, P660 MILLS PJ, 1991, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V32, P209 PAIGE SR, 1990, BIOL PSYCHIAT, V27, P419 ROZANSKI A, 1988, NEW ENGL J MED, V318, P1005 SHAPIRO PA, 1993, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V50, P275 SHERWOOD A, 1986, PSYCHOPHYSIOLOGY, V23, P89 SIBAI AM, 1989, AM J EPIDEMIOL, V130, P623 TAYLOR CB, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P478 YERAGANI VK, 1990, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAND, V81, P9 NR 30 TC 0 PU ASSN MILITARY SURG US PI BETHESDA PA 9320 OLD GEORGETOWN RD, BETHESDA, MD 20814 USA SN 0026-4075 J9 MILIT MED JI Milit. Med. PD DEC PY 1998 VL 163 IS 12 BP 850 EP 852 PG 3 SC Medicine, General & Internal GA 148WW UT ISI:000077557900013 ER PT J AU Kardum, I TI Affect intensity and frequency: their relation to mean level and variability of positive and negative affect and Eysenck's personality traits SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article DE positive mood; negative mood; mood variability; affect intensity and frequency; personality traits ID MOOD VARIABILITY; AVERAGE MOOD; EXTRAVERSION; NEUROTICISM; EXPERIENCE; ANXIETY; HAPPY AB The purpose of this study was to examine the relationship of affect intensity and frequency with mean level and variability of positive and negative affect as well as Eysenck's personality traits. The results obtained indicate that the measures of affect intensity and frequency are significantly linked with mean level and variability of positive and negative affect. The results of regression analyses demonstrate that the measures of affect intensity and frequency are in fact a combination of mean level and variability of positive and negative affect. Regarding Eysenck's personality traits, only psychoticism is significantly negatively linked with positive affect intensity, while neuroticism and psychoticism are significantly negatively linked with frequency. The results obtained are discussed with regard to dimensions of temperament. Some problems connected with measurement of affect intensity and inter-emotion comparison of intensity have been underlined. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Kardum, I, Univ Rijeka, Fac Educ, Dept Psychol, J Brusica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR COOPER C, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P919 COOPER C, 1990, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P215 COOPER C, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P135 CORTINA JM, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P98 COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668 DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P1105 DIENER E, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P1253 DIENER E, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1031 DIENER E, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P492 DIENER E, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P119 EID M, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P63 EPSTEIN S, 1982, PERSONALITY CURRENT, P91 FRIJDA NH, 1992, EMOTION REV PERSONAL, V13, P60 GRAY JA, 1981, MODEL PERSONALITY, P246 GRAY JA, 1988, PSYCHOL FEAR STRESS HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975 HOWARTH E, 1981, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V72, P421 JACCARD J, 1990, REV PERSONALITY SOCI, V11, P312 KARDUM I, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, V1, P53 KARDUM I, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA ZA, V2, P101 KARDUM I, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA ZA, V2, P81 KARDUM I, 1994, OSOBINE LICNOSTI INT LARSEN RJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P1195 LARSEN RJ, 1987, J RES PERS, V21, P1 LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERSONALITY PSYCHOL, P177 LARSEN RJ, 1990, STATISTICAL METHODS, V2, P319 LOJK L, 1979, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V70, P381 LOJK L, 1979, EYSENCKOV UPITNIK LI LORR M, 1989, EMOTION THEORY RES E, V4, P37 MCCONVILLE C, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1213 MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P491 MORRIS WN, 1989, MOOD FRAME MIND OATLEY K, 1987, COGNITION EMOTION, V1, P29 STELLAR JR, 1985, NEUROBIOLOGY MOTIVAT STRELAU J, 1987, PERSONALITY DIMENSIO, P269 TELLEGEN A, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681 UNDERWOOD B, 1980, J PERS ASSESS, V44, P404 WATSON D, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V47, P127 WATSON D, 1985, PSYCHOL BULL, V98, P219 WATSON D, 1988, J ABNORM PSYCHOL, V97, P346 WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P1020 WATSON D, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P128 WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441 WESSMAN AE, 1966, MOOD PERSONALITY WILLIAMS DG, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P303 WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1095 WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P941 WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615 WILLIAMS DG, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P199 ZEVON MA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P111 ZUCKERMAN M, 1991, PSYCHOBIOLOGY PERSON NR 51 TC 12 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD JAN PY 1999 VL 26 IS 1 BP 33 EP 47 PG 15 SC Psychology, Social GA 139KL UT ISI:000077027800004 ER PT J AU Kolic-Vehovec, S Arar, L TI Do we remember surnames as words? In the search of the "word-word" paradox SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE proper names; lexicality; memory; incidental learning ID PROPER NAMES; RETRIEVAL; FACES; DIFFICULTIES; MEMORY; PEOPLE; YOUNG AB Memory for surname-words and surname-nonwords labeled either as surnames or as words was examined under one intentional and two incidental learning conditions. Undergraduate students (18-20 years) were asked to find rhymes for the items (phonological task) or to produce associations (semantic task) in the incidental learning conditions, and just to remember items in the intentional learning condition. The results showed that surname-words were better recalled than surname-nonwords. Labeling produced no difference in surname recall. The interaction between lexicality and labeling was not significant, which means, the "Word-word" paradox was not found. The effect of the orienting task on surname recall was significant Recall performance was highest in the intentional learning condition and lowest in the incidental teaming condition with the phonological task. There was an interaction between lexicality and orienting task, such that surname-words were better recalled after semantic encoding than after the phonological encoding, whereas recall of surname-nonwords did not differ between the two incidental learning conditions. Surname-words were better recalled than surname-nonwords after the semantic task and in the intentional learning condition, but there was no difference after the phonological task. The absence of "Word-word" paradox preclude definite conclusions about appropriateness of Cohen's and Brennen's hypothesis as explanations of specificity of memory of proper names. The interaction between lexicality and orienting task however gives support to Cohen's representational hypothesis. Possible ways of additional testing of the "Word-word" paradox are suggested. C1 Univ Rijeka, Fac Phisosophy, Dept Psychol, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. RP Kolic-Vehovec, S, Univ Rijeka, Fac Phisosophy, Dept Psychol, Klobucarica 1, Rijeka 51000, Croatia. CR ARAR LJ, 1990, PRIMIJENJENA PSIHOLO, V11, P135 BRENNEN T, 1993, MEMORY, V1, P409 BURKE DM, 1991, J MEM LANG, V30, P542 COHEN G, 1986, BRIT J DEV PSYCHOL, V4, P187 COHEN G, 1990, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V81, P287 COHEN G, 1993, MEMORY, V1, P249 CRAIK FIM, 1979, LEVELS PROCESSING HU, P447 DAGOSTINO PR, 1977, MEM COGNITION, V5, P252 EYSENCK MW, 1982, HDB RES METHODS HUMA, P197 GHATALA ES, 1981, J EXPT PSYCHOL HUMAN, V7, P47 HALL JF, 1982, B PSYCHONOMIC SOC, V19, P320 HANLEY JR, 1988, MEM COGNITION, V16, P545 HAY DC, 1991, Q J EXP PSYCHOL-A, V43, P761 HERRMANN DJ, 1978, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, P35 JAMES W, 1890, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOL JOHNSTON RA, 1990, PSYCHOL RES, V52, P62 MCWEENY KH, 1987, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V78, P143 MORRIS PE, 1978, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V69, P335 NELSON DL, 1979, LEVELS PROCESSING HU, P45 PUTANEC V, 1976, LEKSIK PREZIMENA SCHWEICH M, 1992, APPL COGNITIVE PSYCH, V6, P161 STANHOPE N, 1993, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V84, P51 VALENTINE T, 1991, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V3, P147 YOUNG AW, 1985, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V76, P495 NR 24 TC 1 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA, SLOVAK REPUBLIC SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 1998 VL 40 IS 3 BP 187 EP 196 PG 10 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA 127JU UT ISI:000076348100006 ER PT J AU Zarevski, P Marusic, I Zolotic, S Bunjevac, T Vukosav, Z TI Contribution of Arnett's inventory of sensation seeking and Zuckerman's sensation seeking scale to the differentiation of athletes engaged in high and low risk sports SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article ID PERSONALITY AB AISS (Arnett, 1994) and Zuckerman's SSS scales were administered to 94 pairs of males between 17 and 47 yr of age (M = 29.6 yr) from Zagreb, capital of Croatia. Pairs were equivalent in age and education. The independent variable is the risk level of the sports they are engaged in thigh risk sports were parachuting, diving, gliding, speleology and alpinism, while low risk sports were athletics, rowing, bowling and table tennis). The aim was to find out which of these two scales is better at discriminating the two groups of athletes, since this is an important test of criterion validity for these two operationalizations of sensation seeking construct. Univariate F ratios show that all six predictors significantly differentiate the criterion groups on p < 0.05 level. In the discriminant analysis almost all of the valid discriminant variance is accounted for by three of Zuckerman's subscales - ES, TAS and BS. This finding is even clearer in stepwise regression analysis, where only ES and TAS remain as significant predictors. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Zarevski, P, Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR ARNETT J, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P289 BOUTER LM, 1988, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V9, P667 BREIVIK G, 1996, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V27, P308 CALHOON LL, 1988, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V9, P941 CHIRIVELLA EC, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P777 CRONIN C, 1991, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V12, P653 GOMA M, 1991, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V12, P1087 GOMAIFREIXANET M, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V19, P125 HARTMAN ML, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P805 HORVATH P, 1993, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V14, P41 JACKSON JSH, 1996, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V21, P103 LEVENSON MR, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1073 ROSSI B, 1993, INT J SPORT PSYCHOL, V24, P417 SCHROTH ML, 1995, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V18, P219 SLANGER E, 1997, J RES PERS, V31, P355 VUKOSAV Z, 1997, 4 EUR C PSYCH ASS LI WAGNER AM, 1994, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V16, P975 ZUCKERMAN M, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P139 ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP ZUCKERMAN M, 1983, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V4, P285 ZUCKERMAN M, 1994, BEHAV EXPRESSIONS BI NR 21 TC 12 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD OCT PY 1998 VL 25 IS 4 BP 763 EP 768 PG 6 SC Psychology, Social GA 108UH UT ISI:000075283600014 ER PT J AU Ajdukovic, M Ajdukovic, D TI Impact of displacement on the psychological well-being of refugee children SO INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Article ID STRESS; WAR AB The war-related stress had a negative impact on the psychological well-being of all children in Croatia, bur displaced and refugee children were especially affected Although refugee children showed impressive resilience, particular attention should be devoted to children who had traumatic experiences immediately prior to displacement. These children either lived without their parents or with parents who had poor coping abilities while displaced; lived in families that had accumulated several stressful experiences; or were housed in large collective refugee centers. The children that had poorer coping capacities and lacked a supportive family environment displayed high levels of stress-related symptomatology throughout the entire refugee period, being at special risk for the development of further psychological difficulties. The findings reported in this study are the result of a five-year follow-up of the same group of refugee children. Data about children's coping abilities with displacement were obtained primarily from mothers and the children themselves. C1 Univ Zagreb, Fac Law, Dept Social Work, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Soc Psychol Assistance, Zagreb, Croatia. RP Ajdukovic, M, Univ Zagreb, Fac Law, Dept Social Work, Nazorova 51, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *ODPR, 1992, NEWSLETTER, V11, P1 *ODPR, 1997, IZVJ PRER PROGN POVR, P1 *OFF WAR VICT, 1995, STRAD DOM RAT, P1 AJDUKOVIC D, 1992, STRESS EVENT SCALE AJDUKOVIC D, 1993, PSIHOLOSKE DIMENZIJE AJDUKOVIC D, 1994, 23 INT C APPL PSYCH AJDUKOVIC D, 1995, 4 EUR C TRAUM STRESS AJDUKOVIC M, 1992, PSYCHOL BEITR, V34, P199 AJDUKOVIC M, 1993, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V17, P843 AJDUKOVIC M, 1996, CHILD ABUSE REV, V5, P34 AJDUKOVIC M, 1997, 7 EUR C PSYCH LAW ST BAKER AM, 1991, J REFUG STUD, V4, P237 BOARDMAN F, 1994, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V35, P293 DRUZIC O, 1997, INT C TRAUM REC TRAI DZEPINA M, 1992, CROATIAN MED J S, V33, P40 GARBARINO J, 1991, NO PLACE BE CHILD GR GRGURIC J, 1993, PROGRAM PROVIDING MI GRGURIC J, 1994, REPORT VIOLATION CON HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209 IVANEK A, 1995, WE HAVE SURVIVED GO, P170 KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305 KUTEROVAC G, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P363 LOPIZIC J, 1995, 3 ANN C CROAT PSYCH MCCALLIN M, 1990, IMPACT TRAUMATIC EVE MILGRAM NA, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P656 MILGRAM RM, 1976, J PSYCHOL, V94, P107 MORO L, 1992, RATNA PSIHOLOGIJA PS, P162 ROHNER RP, 1984, HDB STUDY PARENTAL A SIKIC N, 1994, STRADANJE DJECE DOMO SPOLJARIC J, 1993, RATNA ISKUSTVA STUPA SVOB M, 1993, PROGNANA IZBJEGLA DJ VRDOLJAK L, 1995, 3 ANN C CROAT PSYCH ZIVCIC I, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P709 NR 33 TC 8 PU CARFAX PUBL CO PI ABINGDON PA PO BOX 25, ABINGDON, OXFORDSHIRE, ENGLAND OX14 3UE SN 0954-0261 J9 INT REV PSYCHIATR JI Int. Rev. Psych. PD AUG PY 1998 VL 10 IS 3 BP 186 EP 195 PG 10 SC Psychiatry GA 103PT UT ISI:000074967600004 ER PT J AU Bilic, V Buzov, I Gruden, V Jokic-Begic, N TI The projection questionnaire: Design, use and utility SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID PSYCHOANALYSIS; REFUGEES AB Projection is a widespread mechanism of defence. It is an important issue in a number of anthropological researches. To estimate changes in intensity and flexibility of the projection a measuring instrument is unavoidable. Material: To standardise the questionnaire answers of 250 examinees were used. They were divided in two independent groups. Group I consisted of 125 patients treated at Clinic for Psychological Medicine and Group 2 of 125 students in the third year of the Medical Faculty in Zagreb. Methods: To process the results a statistical package SPSS was used. A chi(2) test was employed and tables of contingency were made. A factor analysis of "The Projection Questionnaire" was employed and varimax rotation separated five factors which characteristic roots were greater than one. Results: A new instrument for measuring the projection, "The Projection Questionnaire" is developed and standardised. A considerable use of the projection by normal population is confirmed. C1 Univ Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Bilic, V, Univ Zagreb, Clin Psychol Med, Kispaticeva 12, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR *SPSS, 1986, STAT PACK SOC SCI BILIC V, IN PRESS SOC PSIHIJA BILIC V, 1996, THESIS MED FACULTY Z BLAZEVIC D, 1980, INFLUENCE PARENTAL N BOND GR, 1983, ADV GROUP PSYCHOTHER COCHE E, 1983, ADV GROUP PSYCHOTHER DIES R, 1983, ADV GROUP PSYCHOTHER EYSENCK HJ, 1952, J CONSULT PSYCHOL, V16, P319 EYSENCK HJ, 1975, FUTURE PSYCHIAT EYSENCK HJ, 1986, DECLINE FALL FREUDIA GILLILAND MK, 1995, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V19, P103 GREGUREK R, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P231 GREGUREK R, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P345 JONES EE, 1992, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V40, P625 JOSEPH B, 1988, PROJECTION IDENTIFIC KANTROWITZ JL, 1992, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V40, P628 KERNBERG OF, 1987, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V35, P795 KLAIN E, 1990, PSIHOTERAPIJA, V20, P21 LIEBERMAN MA, 1983, ADV GROUP PSYCHOTHER MORO L, 1995, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V19, P413 RADOSEVIC Z, 1969, C NEUROL PSYCHIAT RUDAN V, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P149 SHEEHAN JD, 1994, GROUP ANAL, V27, P211 STONE MH, 1994, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V44, P239 TSCHUSCHKE V, 1994, INT J GROUP PSYCHOTH, V44, P185 URLIC I, 1996, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V20, P319 WATTERSON DJ, 1954, INT J PSYCHOANAL, V35, P232 WEISS J, 1971, PSYCHOANAL STUDY CHI, P177 YALOM ID, 1975, THEORY PRACTICE GROU NR 29 TC 7 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1998 VL 22 IS 1 BP 277 EP 289 PG 13 SC Anthropology GA ZY348 UT ISI:000074611600030 ER PT J AU Power, M Kuyken, W Orley, J Herrman, H Schofield, H Murphy, B Metelko, Z Szabo, S Pibernik-Okanovic, M Quemada, N Caria, A Rajkumar, S Kumar, S Saxena, S Chandiramani, K Amir, M Bar-On, D Tazaki, M Noji, A van Heck, G De Vries, J Sucre, JA Picard-Ami, L Kabanov, M Lomachenkov, A Burkovsky, G Carrasco, RL Bodharamik, Y Meesapya, K Skevington, S Patrick, D Martin, M Wild, D Acuda, W Mutambirwa, J Bullinger, M Harper, A Sartorius, N CA WHOQOL Grp TI The World Health Organization Quality of Life assessment (WHOQOL): Development and general psychometric properties SO SOCIAL SCIENCE & MEDICINE LA English DT Article AB This paper reports on the field testing, empirical derivation and psychometric propel ties of the World Health Organisation Quality of Life assessment (the WHOQOL). The steps are presented from the development of the initial pilot version of the instrument to the field trial version, the so-called WHOQOL-100. The instrument has been developed collaboratively in a number of centres in diverse cultural settings over several years; data are presented on the performance of the instrument in 15 different settings worldwide. (C) 1998 Elsevier Science Ltd. All rights reserved. C1 Univ Edinburgh, Royal Edinburgh Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Edinburgh EH10 5HF, Midlothian, Scotland. Univ Melbourne, Parkville, Vic 3052, Australia. Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. Univ Zagreb, Fac Philosophy, Inst Diabet Endocrinol & Metab Dis, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. INSERM, Paris, France. Madras Med Coll, Madras, Tamil Nadu, India. All India Inst Med Sci, New Delhi, India. Ben Gurion Univ Negev, IL-84105 Beer Sheva, Israel. Sci Univ Tokyo, Dept Sci, Tokyo 162, Japan. Tilburg Univ, NL-5000 LE Tilburg, Netherlands. Univ Panama, Panama City, Panama. VM Bekhterev Psychoneurol Res Inst, St Petersburg, Russia. Univ Barcelona, Barcelona, Spain. Inst Mental Hlth, Bangkok, Thailand. Univ Bath, Bath BA2 7AY, Avon, England. Univ Washington, Seattle, WA 98195 USA. Univ Zimbabwe, Harare, Zimbabwe. RP Power, M, Univ Edinburgh, Royal Edinburgh Hosp, Dept Psychiat, Kennedy Tower,Morningside Pk, Edinburgh EH10 5HF, Midlothian, Scotland. CR *AM PSYCH ASS, 1994, DIAGNOSTIC STAT MANU *WHO, 1992, WHOMNHPSF929 *WHO, 1993, WHOMNHPSF939 *WHO, 1995, WHO QUAL LIF ASS FIE *WHOQOL GROUP, 1994, INT J MENTAL HLTH BENTLER PM, 1995, EQS WINDOWS USERS GU BULLINGER M, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM BULLINGER M, 1995, QUALITY LIFE PHARMAC CLARK A, 1986, J R SOC MED, V79, P165 HAYS RD, 1988, USERS GUIDE MULTITRA HUI CH, 1985, J CROSS CULT PSYCHOL, V16, P131 KLINE P, 1983, PERSONALITY MEASUREM KUYKEN W, 1994, INT J MENT HEALTH, V23, P5 KUYKEN W, 1995, SOC SCI MED, V41, P1403 ORLEY J, 1994, QUAL LIF ASS INT PER ORLEY J, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM PATRICK DL, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM SARTORIUS N, 1994, QUALITY LIFE ASSESSM WINER BJ, 1971, STAT PRINCIPLES EXPP NR 19 TC 317 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD OX5 1GB, ENGLAND SN 0277-9536 J9 SOC SCI MED JI Soc. Sci. Med. PD JUN PY 1998 VL 46 IS 12 BP 1569 EP 1585 PG 17 SC Public, Environmental & Occupational Health; Social Sciences, Biomedical GA ZV757 UT ISI:000074338100005 ER PT J AU Marusic, I Bratko, D TI Relations of masculinity and femininity with personality dimensions of the five-factor model SO SEX ROLES LA English DT Article ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; SELF-ESTEEM; 5-FACTOR MODEL; GENDER DIAGNOSTICITY; MULTIPLE DIMENSIONS; SEX-ROLES; BIG 5; BEHAVIOR; FORMULATIONS; DEPRESSION AB The aim of this study was to examine the relations of masculinity and femininity with Jive-factor personality dimensions in Croatian adolescents. Sample consisted of 464 high school graduates, all of them Caucasian, and approximately 90% Croatian. Results were analyzed by multiple regression procedure using masculinity, femininity, gender and their interactions as independent variables. All three main effects were found to be statistically significant with no significant interactions. Masculinity contributes positively to extraversion and conscientiousness, and negatively to neuroticism and agreeableness, while femininity shows strong positive relationship with agreeableness, and weak positive relationships with the other four dimensions. Results are discussed in terms of four proposed models of the relation between gender role orientation and psychological health. C1 Univ Zagreb, Zagreb 41000, Croatia. RP Marusic, I, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Luciceva 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR ANTILL JK, 1979, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V47, P783 BASSOFF ES, 1982, COUNS PSYCHOL, V10, P105 BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155 BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634 BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P48 BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V34, P1016 BEM SL, 1984, NEBR S MOT 1984 PSYC BERNARD LC, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P323 COHEN J, 1977, STAT POWER ANAL BEHA COOK EP, 1985, PSYCHOL ANDROGYNY COSTA PT, 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL DIGMAN JM, 1990, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V41, P417 FEATHER NT, 1985, SEX ROLES, V12, P491 FEINGOLD A, 1994, PSYCHOL BULL, V116, P429 HALL JA, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V49, P429 JONES WH, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P298 KELLY JA, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P1101 KIMLICKA TA, 1988, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V9, P833 LENNEY E, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY LIPPA R, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P1051 LIPPA R, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P1000 LUBINSKI D, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P722 MARSH HW, 1987, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V22, P91 MARSH HW, 1991, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V61, P811 MCCRAE RR, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P586 MCCRAE RR, 1992, J PERS, V60, P175 MCCRAE RR, 1997, HDB PERSONALITY PSYC NICHOLLS JG, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P572 PAULHUS DL, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V53, P314 RAMANAIAH NV, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P1216 SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29 SPENCE JT, 1978, MASULINITY FEMININIT SPENCE JT, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1032 SPENCE JT, 1984, PROGR EXPT PERSONALI, V13, P1 SPENCE JT, 1993, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V64, P624 TAYLOR MC, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P347 TRAPNELL PD, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P781 WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P773 WHITLEY BE, 1984, SEX ROLES, V12, P207 WHITLEY BE, 1993, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V19, P363 WIGGINS JS, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P40 ZELDOW PB, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P481 NR 42 TC 9 PU PLENUM PUBL CORP PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013 USA SN 0360-0025 J9 SEX ROLES JI Sex Roles PD JAN PY 1998 VL 38 IS 1-2 BP 29 EP 44 PG 16 SC Psychology, Developmental; Psychology, Social; Women's Studies GA ZD023 UT ISI:000072643100002 ER PT J AU Kuterovac-Jagodic, G Kerestes, G TI Perception of parental acceptance-rejection and some personality variables in young adults SO DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA LA English DT Article ID AGGRESSION; MOTHER; CHILD AB The aim of the study was to examine the relationship between Rohner's dimensions of parental behavior, as retrospectively perceived by young adults, and some personality variables that are postulated to be associated with them. 130 female and 94 male students of the University of Zagreb participated in the study. The mean age of the sample was 21 years. Parental behavior of both mothers and fathers was assessed by the 32-items version of Rohner's Adult Parental Acceptance Rejection Questionnaire that asks adults to reflect on the way they were treated when they were at the age of about 7 to 12 years old. The subjects assessed parental behavior in terms of four dimensions: perceived warmth and affection, perceived hostility and aggression, perceived indifference and neglect and perceived undifferentiated rejection. The personality variables examined were aggression, extroversion and neuroticism and self-esteem. Stepwise regression analysis was performed for each of the personality variables with eight dimensions of perceived parental behavior of mothers and fathers as predictors. The obtained multiple regression coefficients for the total sample were all significant, although quite low (ranging from .17 to .30). The most predictive variable was the dimension of the father's undifferentiated rejection that predicted total aggression score, manifest and latent physical aggression, indirect aggression, verbal latent aggression and neuroticism. Father's warmth and affection predicted extroversion, while father's hostility and aggression was predictive for manifest verbal aggression. Separate analyses performed for the gender subsamples revealed that parental behavior accounted for more of the variance in personality variables of males than of females. In addition, mother's behavior was shown to be predictive only in the male subsample. C1 Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. RP Kuterovac-Jagodic, G, Fac Philosophy, Dept Psychol, I Lucica 3, Zagreb 10000, Croatia. CR BAUMRIND D, 1971, DEV PSYCHOL MONOGRAP, V4, P1 BLASCOVICH J, 1991, MEASURES PERSONALITY, V1, P115 CAMPO AT, 1992, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V16, P429 CLARKESTEWART KA, 1978, CHILD DEV, V49, P466 DEVOLO CEB, 1977, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V45, P170 ERON LD, 1982, AM PSYCHOL, V37, P197 EYSENCK HJ, 1978, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO FRIEZE I, 1988, DATING VIOLENCE HAQUE A, 1988, J AFRICAN PSYCHOL, V1, P15 HUESMANN LR, 1984, DEV PSYCHOL, V20, P1120 HUSTON AC, 1985, DEV REV, V5, P1 KAPUR R, 1986, INDIAN PSYCHOL REV, V30, P15 KERESTES G, 1992, PRIRUCNIK ZA PRIMJEN KITAHARA M, 1987, CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT, V11, P223 KLJAIC S, 1989, UNPUB DEV MORAL REAS KNEZOVIC Z, 1989, PSIHOLOSKE KARAKTENR KUSEN D, 1988, THESIS FILOZOFSKI FA LAMB ME, 1977, CHILD DEV, V48, P167 MACCOBY EE, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4 MARSHALL WL, 1995, SEXUAL ABUSE J RES T, V7, P279 MATEJCEK Z, 1983, BEHAV SCI RES, V18, P259 MATEJCEK Z, 1984, CESK PSYCHOL, V28, P87 PAJUR M, 1996, DOZIVLJAJ RODITELJSK PARKE RD, 1983, HDB CHILD PSYCHOL, V4 RHONER RP, 1982, ETHNOLOGY, V21, P359 ROHNER E, 1980, J PSYCHOL, V104, P83 ROHNER RP, 1975, THEY LOVE ME THEY LO ROHNER RP, 1981, ETHNOLOGY, V20, P245 ROHNER RP, 1982, CROSS CULTURAL CODES, V17, P91 ROHNER RP, 1984, HDB STUDY PARENTAL A ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF SAAVEDRA JM, 1980, BEHAV SCI RES, V15, P41 SANDHU R, 1987, INDIAN J CURRENT PSY, V2, P124 TEWARI G, 1986, PERSPECTIVES PSYCHOL, V9, P37 ZUZUL M, 1987, UNPUB AGGRESSION QUE ZUZUL M, 1989, 1 EUR C PSYCH AMST NR 36 TC 2 PU INST OF SOCIAL SCIENCES IVO PILAR PI ZAGREB PA MARULICEV TRG 19/1, 10001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 1330-0288 J9 DRUSTVENA ISTRAZIVANJA JI Drus. Istraz. PY 1997 VL 6 IS 4-5 BP 477 EP 491 PG 15 SC Social Issues; Sociology GA YM052 UT ISI:000071023100005 ER PT J AU Bratko, D Marusic, I TI Family study of the big five personality dimensions SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article ID RESEMBLANCES; CHILDREN; GENETICS; TWIN AB NEO-PI-R (Costa & McCrae, 1992) was administered to a sample of 138 adolescents and their parents. Father-offspring correlations, mother-offspring correlations and regressions of offspring on midparent score were computed for 30 facet scales as well as for the five broad domains: neuroticism, extraversion, openness to experience, agreeableness and conscientiousness. At the domain level, father-offspring correlations were significant for openness to experience and conscientiousness, while mother-offspring correlations were significant only for neuroticism. The regressions of offspring on midparent score were significant in all of these three domains. At the facet level, one-third of the father-offspring and mother-offspring correlations as well as half of the parent-offspring regressions were significant. However, results indicate weak family resemblance for the big five personality dimensions. The median father-offspring correlation, mother offspring correlations and midparent-offspring regression for 30 facets were 0.11, 0.10, and 0.15, respectively. (C) 1997 Elsevier Science Ltd. RP Bratko, D, UNIV ZAGREB,FAC PHILOSOPHY,DEPT PSYCHOL,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR AHERN FM, 1982, BEHAV GENET, V12, P261 BERGEMAN CS, 1993, J PERS, V61, P159 BOUCHARD TJ, 1993, FDN PERSONALITY, P15 CARMICHAEL CA, 1994, J PERSONALITY, V62 COSTA PT, 1992, REVISED NEO PERSONAL EYSENCK HJ, 1990, J PERS, V58, P244 HEATH AC, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P85 LOEHLIN JC, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P376 LOEHLIN JC, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P101 LOEHLIN JC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1285 LOEHLIN JC, 1992, GENES ENV PERSONALIT MARUSIC I, IN PRESS REV PSYCHOL PEDERSEN NL, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P950 PLOMIN R, 1906, BEHAV GENETICS PRIME PLOMIN R, 1986, BEHAV GENET, V16, P25 PLOMIN R, 1987, BEHAV BRAIN SCI, V10, P1 PLOMIN R, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO PRICE RA, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P328 TAMBS K, 1991, BEHAV GENET, V21, P369 NR 19 TC 9 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD SEP PY 1997 VL 23 IS 3 BP 365 EP 369 PG 5 SC Psychology, Social GA XR395 UT ISI:A1997XR39500001 ER PT J AU Vidovic, V Juresa, V Rudan, V Budanko, Z Skrinjaric, J DeZan, D TI The adolescents assessment of family functioning SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID MODEL AB The aim of this study was to find out in what way adolescents assess their families and family functioning. An 34-item scale in self-report format was administered to 154 high school students and 34 patients in diagnostic procedure before entering psychotherapy in order to explore basic elements of family functioning (structure, affect, communication, behaviour control, ethic values transmission, intimacy and idealization, and elements of family dysfunction). The results showed that adolescents in general assessed their families as growth and individuation supportive. The adolescents in the clinical sample presented more dissatisfaction with their families and elements of family dysfunctions were more emphasized. RP Vidovic, V, UNIV ZAGREB,SCH MED,CKIN PSYCHOL MED,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR ACKERMAN NW, 1966, TREATING TROUBLED FA BARKER P, 1992, BASIC FAMILY THERAPY BEAVERS WR, 1983, FAM PROCESS, V22, P69 BERGER MM, 1978, PSYCHIAT QUART, V50, P28 BRACONNIER A, 1988, INT ANN ADOLESCENT P EICHENBAUM L, 1982, OUTSIDE INSIDE OUT EPSTEIN NB, 1978, J MARRIAGE FAMILY CO, V4, P19 ERIKSON EH, 1968, IDENTITY CRISIS MINUCHIN S, 1974, FAMILIES FAMILY THER OFFER D, 1965, AM J PSYCHIAT, V121, P864 OLSEN MKG, 1992, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V16, P115 ROELOFSE R, 1985, J ADOLESCENCE, V8, P33 STEINHAUER PD, 1984, CAN J PSYCHIAT, V29, P77 TEXTOR MR, 1989, J FAM THER, V11, P62 TSENG WS, 1979, J CHILD PSYCHIAT, V18, P22 WILKINSON IM, 1991, J FAM THER, V13, P73 NR 16 TC 3 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1997 VL 21 IS 1 BP 269 EP 276 PG 8 SC Anthropology GA XJ005 UT ISI:A1997XJ00500029 ER PT J AU Vidovic, V Rotar, DP Komarica, VZ Juresa, V TI Eating behaviour, weight status and depressive feelings in female adolescents SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID ANOREXIA-NERVOSA; FEATURES AB The aim of this study was to examine the attitudes towards food and eating, body image, mood feelings and relationships in family and peer group in female adolescents with varying weight status in an. attempt to explore whether a relationship between emotional difficulties and body weight could be found. The data on use of 81 item measure of emotional difficulties and behavioural symptoms related to eating disorders and dieting in. female adolescents aged 15 to 19 years and group of eating disorder patients are reported. The findings suggest that the adolescents who by self-reported weight value appear to be relatively overweight and eating disorder patients score significantly higher on a body dissatisfaction subscale of the applied questionnaire than normal weight and underweight adolescents. Only in. the clinical sample of eating disorder patients, however difficulties in dealing with depressive feelings and fear of poor impulse control were present. RP Vidovic, V, UNIV HOSP REBRO,CLIN PSYCHOL MED,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR BRUCH H, 1963, S OV SWED BRUCH H, 1973, EATING DISORDERS CANTWELL DP, 1977, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V34, P1087 FOWLER BA, 1989, ADOLESCENCE, V95, P557 GARFINKEL PE, 1982, ANOREXIA NERVOSA MUL GOLDSTEIN M, 1981, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V10, P385 HORWATH E, 1992, J AFFECT DISORDERS, V26, P117 HUDSON JI, 1982, AM J PSYCHIAT, V139, P685 HUMPHREY LL, 1987, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V26, P248 KEYS A, 1972, J CHRON DIS, V25, P329 KOG E, 1985, INT J EAT DISORDER, V4, P133 LEIBOWITZ MR, 1988, ARC GEN PSYCHIAT, V45, P29 MENDELSON BK, 1985, DEV PSYCHOL, V21, P90 MINUCHIN S, 1978, PSYCHOSOMATIC FAMILI MORGAN HG, 1975, PSYCHOL MED, V5, P355 MUKAI T, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P677 NUNBERG H, 1955, PRINCIPLES PSYCHOANA PALAZZOLI MS, 1974, SELF STARVATION INDI PAXTON SJ, 1991, J YOUTH ADOLESCENCE, V20, P361 RUSSELL G, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P429 SWIFT WJ, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P3 WALLIN MS, 1994, ACTA PSYCHIAT SCAN S, V377, P86 NR 22 TC 2 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1997 VL 21 IS 1 BP 277 EP 283 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA XJ005 UT ISI:A1997XJ00500030 ER PT J AU Coury, JM Lucanin, JD TI Mending the social safety net after state socialism: ''Dobrobit'' - One nongovernmental organization in Zagreb, Croatia SO NONPROFIT AND VOLUNTARY SECTOR QUARTERLY LA English DT Article AB The breakdown of structural arrangements in the former state socialist countries of Eastern Europe means that the ''rules of the game'' are being renegotiated. Intermediating institutions are now emerging as actors in this process. Based on a series of interviews with key members of one young nongovernmental organization in Croatia, this study seeks to test the validity of particular Western theories to explain whether such organizations foster policy entrepreneurship. Analysis suggests that both contextual and structural factors have an impact on nascent third sector infrastructure development in ways that delimit entrepreneurial resources. C1 UNIV ZAGREB,COLL NURSING,DEPT HLTH PSYCHOL,SCH MED,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. RP Coury, JM, SUNY BUFFALO,DEPT POLIT SCI,BUFFALO,NY 14260. CR *EUR COMM TASK FOR, 1994, THEOR PRACT PSYCH SO *GOV REP CROAT OFF, 1994, DISPL PERS REF *INT COUNC VOL AG, 1994, ICVA DIR LIST NGOS U ASHFORD DE, 1992, HIST CONTEXT COMP PU BARATH A, 1993, NONPROFIT SZEKTOR EU BAUMGARTNER FR, 1993, AGENDAS INSTABILITY BRUNER JS, 1986, ACTUAL MINDS POSSIBL DIMAGGIO PJ, 1983, AM SOCIOL REV, V48, P147 DOWNS A, 1967, INSIDE BUREAUCRACY FARNHAM B, 1990, NEW I ORG ANAL FRIEDLAND R, 1991, NEW I ORG ANAL GORTNER HF, 1989, ORG THEORY PUBLIC PE GRABER D, 1993, POLITICAL SCI STATE, V2 GRINDLE MS, 1991, PUBLIC CHOICES POLIC HUNTINGTON SP, 1968, POLITICAL ORDER CHAN JONES BD, 1994, RECONCEIVING DECISIO KAUFMAN H, 1991, TIME CHANCE ORG KINGDON JW, 1984, AGENDAS ALTERNATIVES LES E, 1994, VOLUNTARY SECTOR POS LOVENDUSKI J, 1987, POLITICS SOC E EUROP MARCH JG, 1984, AM POLIT SCI REV, V78, P734 MOE T, 1989, CAN GOVT GOVERN NOGUEIRA RM, 1987, WORLD DEV S, V15, P169 PFEFFER J, 1978, EXTERNAL CONTROL ORG PIERSON P, 1993, WORLD POLIT, V45, P595 POLSBY NW, 1984, POLITICAL INNOVATION ROBERTS N, 1991, UNPUB PUBLIC ENTREPR SABATIER PA, 1987, KNOWLEDGE, V8, P649 SCHNEIDER M, 1992, AM POLIT SCI REV, V86, P737 STARK D, 1990, 908 CORN U M EIN CTR SVETLIK L, 1992, SOCIAL POLICY SOCIAL NR 31 TC 1 PU SAGE PUBLICATIONS INC PI THOUSAND OAKS PA 2455 TELLER RD, THOUSAND OAKS, CA 91320 SN 0899-7640 J9 NONPROFIT VOLUNT SECT Q JI Nonprofit Volunt. Sect. Q. PD SEP PY 1996 VL 25 IS 3 BP 283 EP 301 PG 19 SC Social Issues GA WY870 UT ISI:A1996WY87000002 ER PT J AU Szabo, S Bujas, Z Ajdukovic, D Mayer, D Vodanovic, M TI Influence of the intensity of NaCl solutions on adaptation degree and recovery time course SO PERCEPTION & PSYCHOPHYSICS LA English DT Article ID GUSTATORY ADAPTATION; TASTE AB The degree of adaptation and the time course of recovery after adaptation to NaCl solutions of various intensities were examined by magnitude estimation and simple sensory reaction time using a test stimulus of constant intensity. The results show that the degree of adaptation increased with the adapting concentration following a negatively accelerated function. Similarly, all recovery curves were negatively accelerated functions of the recovery time. The relation between the recovery constant (time necessary to attain two-thirds of normal responsivity) and adapting concentration approximates with both criteria more or less a linear function. Thus the recovery constant is a positively accelerated function of the degree of adaptation. The relationship between concentration and degree of adaptation can be approximated by Beidler's equation of taste stimulation, while the time course of recovery can be expressed by an exponential equation that can also be related to Beidler's theory. The two criteria used showed similar deteriorating effects of taste adaptation, indicating that reaction time can also be a useful criterion of the level of sensory responsivity. C1 HAZU,ZAGREB,CROATIA. RP Szabo, S, UNIV ZAGREB,FILOZOFSKI FAK,DEPT PSYCHOL,1I LUCICA 3,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR ABRAHAMS H, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P462 AIKIN LC, 1974, DISS ABSTR INT, V34, P4683 BANKS WP, 1973, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V13, P321 BARTOSHUK LM, 1968, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V3, P69 BARTOSHUK LM, 1980, STEVENS HDB EXPT PSY, V1, P461 BARTOSHUK LM, 1986, CLIN MEASUREMENT TAS, P56 BEIDLER LM, 1954, J GEN PHYSIOL, V38, P133 BUJAS Z, 1953, ACTA I PSYCHOL U ZAG, V3, P3 BUJAS Z, 1988, ACTA BIOL JAZU, V14, P17 BUJAS Z, 1988, ACTA I PSYCHOL U ZAG, V18, P3 BUJAS Z, 1991, J EXP PSYCHOL HUMAN, V17, P1120 BUJAS Z, 1991, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V49, P517 BUJAS Z, 1994, ACTA BIOL HAZU, V17, P1 DUBOSE CN, 1977, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V21, P183 EISLER H, 1977, ACTA PSYCHOL, V41, P1 GALIFRET Y, 1949, ANN PSYCHOL, V51, P1 GANZEVLES PGJ, 1987, CHEM SENSES, V12, P341 GENT JF, 1978, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V23, P171 GENT JF, 1979, SENS PROCESS, V3, P303 HAHN H, 1934, Z SINNESPHYSIOL, V65, P105 JONES FN, 1961, J EXP PSYCHOL, V61, P40 KRAKAUER D, 1937, AM J PSYCHOL, V49, P469 LUCE RD, 1972, PSYCHOL REV, V79, P14 MARKS LE, 1974, SENSORY PROCESSES NE MAYER D, 1988, ACTA I PSYCHOL U ZAG, V18, P13 MCBURNEY DH, 1966, J EXP PSYCHOL, V72, P869 MCGILL WJ, 1961, ACTA PSYCHOL, V19, P193 MOSKOWITZ HR, 1977, CRITICAL REV FOOD SC, V9, P41 PIERON H, 1914, ANN PSYCHOL, V20, P17 PIERON H, 1920, ANN PSYCHOL, V22, P58 PIERON H, 1959, ANN PSYCHOL, V59, P1 POULTON EC, 1968, PSYCHOL BULL, V69, P1 SMITH DV, 1976, SENS PROCESS, V1, P99 SMITH DV, 1977, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V20, P629 STEVENS SS, 1961, SENS COMMUN, P1 SZABOSTIPETIC S, 1967, ACTA I PSYCHOL U ZAG, V58, P81 TEGHTSOONIAN M, 1971, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V10, P147 VAUGHAN HG, 1966, VISION RES, V6, P645 WANG MB, 1970, BRAIN RES, V20, P277 WARREN RM, 1963, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V16, P797 YAMAMOTO T, 1984, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V32, P49 NR 41 TC 1 PU PSYCHONOMIC SOC INC PI AUSTIN PA 1710 FORTVIEW RD, AUSTIN, TX 78704 SN 0031-5117 J9 PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS JI Percept. Psychophys. PD FEB PY 1997 VL 59 IS 2 BP 180 EP 186 PG 7 SC Psychology; Psychology, Experimental GA WH925 UT ISI:A1997WH92500002 ER PT J AU Kulenovic, M Rudan, V Kraljevic, R TI Self-concept of the future medical workers SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID CROATIA; ZAGREB AB Within the scientific project ''Growth and development of children and adolescents'' the authors studied the psychological profile of the future medical workers. The subjects were 346 students of the Medical Educational Centre in Zagreb. Using the Offer Self-Image Questionnaire (OSIQ) the authors measured the self-concept of the adolescents divided into four groups according to their age and sex. RP Kulenovic, M, UNIV ZAGREB,SCH MED,CLIN PSYCHOL MED,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR KULENOVIC M, 1989, PSIHOTERAPIJA, V19 KULENOVIC M, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P329 KULENOVIC M, 1994, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V18, P337 OFFER D, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V9 OFFER D, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27 OFFER D, 1975, TEENAGE MANHOOD OFFER D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38 OFFER D, 1982, OFFER SELF IMAGE QUE NR 8 TC 0 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1996 VL 20 IS 2 BP 331 EP 336 PG 6 SC Anthropology GA WC237 UT ISI:A1996WC23700010 ER PT J AU Vidovic, V Juresa, V Markovic, J Moro, IN TI Dieting behaviour and eating attitudes in Croatian female adolescents SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID GIRLS AB In this study eating attitudes and dieting behaviour among female adolescents in seventh and eight grade has been examined using ''Eating Attitudes Test'' and Demographic and Dieting Questionnaire. The wish to be thinner was expressed by 61.9% of the examined adolescents, and 45.5% have already tried to lose weight. Higher levels of eating disturbances have been found in adolescents who perceived themselves as overweight and in those who have been engaged in frequent conversations with mothers about food and dieting so that the role of the mother has been proved to be important in development of dieting behaviour. RP Vidovic, V, UNIV ZAGREB,SCH MED,CLIN PSYCHOL MED,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR BRUCH H, 1973, EATING DISORDERS CROWTHER JH, 1985, INT J EAT DISORDER, V4, P29 EISELE J, 1986, ADOLESCENCE, V21, P283 GARNER DM, 1979, PSYCHOL MED, V9, P273 GARNER DM, 1980, PSYHCOL MED, V10, P674 GARNER DM, 1982, PSYCHOL MED, V12, P871 HSU LKG, 1990, EATING DISORDERS MALONEY MJ, 1988, J AM ACADEMY CHILD A, V27, P541 MALONEY MJ, 1989, PEDIATRICS, V84, P482 MALONEY MJ, 1993, CHILD ADOLESC PSYCHI, V2, P1 MUKAI T, 1994, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V35, P677 PATTON GC, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P383 SASSON A, 1995, INT J EAT DISORDER, V17, P67 SELVINIPALAZZOL.M, 1974, SELF STARVATION NR 14 TC 4 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1996 VL 20 IS 2 BP 337 EP 343 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA WC237 UT ISI:A1996WC23700011 ER PT J AU Gregurek, R Ladika, I Klain, E TI Denial in the patients treated with bone marrow transplantation SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID CANDIDATES AB Anxiety is the accompanying phenomenon of all stressful situations. Bone marrow transplantation with uncertainty of its result and painfulness of therapeutic procedures (cytostatic therapy, irradiation, insertion of catheter etc.) contributes to the development of anxiety. The present research evaluates denial as the dominant defence mechanism in patients treated with alogenous bone marrow transplantation. The results are analyzed as to the sex of the patients and the outcome of treatment of a selected group of patients who suffered from acute leucose and underwent alogenous bone marrow transplantation. According to the findings, denial was their predominant defence mechanism. Also, a statistically significant difference in using denial was found between the patients who survived the transplantation procedure and those who did not - in the second group denial was significantly more explicit in the first few days of the treatment. These results might serve as a motivation for similar researches in the future in order to achieve a more successful outcome of the treatment of these patients. RP Gregurek, R, UNIV ZAGREB,SCH MED,CLIN PSYCHOL MED,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR *SPSS X, 1986, STAT PACK SOC SCI BACH FH, 1968, LANCET, V2, P1364 BEARD BH, 1981, PSYCHOL FACTORS HEMO BECK AT, 1961, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V4, P561 FREEMAN AM, 1984, PSYCHOSOMATICS, V25, P197 FREUD S, 1938, ABRISS PSYCHOANALYSE, P134 FREYBERGER H, 1981, PSYCHOL FACTORS HEMO HACKETT TP, 1974, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V18, P93 HOTSON JR, 1976, BRAIN, V99, P673 KOBER B, 1990, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V54, P117 LABAR B, 1985, BONE MARROW TRANSPLA MAI FM, 1986, AM J PSYCHIAT, V143, P1159 MALETIC A, 1985, SOC PSIH, V13, P35 PFEFFERBAUM B, 1977, AM J PSYCHIAT, V134, P1299 POPKIN MK, 1977, ARCH INTERN MED, V137, P725 RYCROFT C, 1986, CRITICAL DICT PSYCHO VIEDERMAN M, 1975, AM J PSYCHIAT, V132, P957 YOUNG LD, 1991, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V55, P141 NR 18 TC 2 PU COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM PI ZAGREB PA INST ANTHROPOLOGICAL RES, P O BOX 290, ULICA GRADA VUKOVARA 72/IV, 10000 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1996 VL 20 IS 2 BP 345 EP 351 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA WC237 UT ISI:A1996WC23700012 ER PT J AU PokrajacBulian, A Kardum, I Susanj, Z TI Styles of handling interpersonal conflict in various social interactions SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE conflict handling styles; interpersonal conflict; partner; co-worker ID ORGANIZATIONAL CONFLICT; MODEL AB The questionnaire of styles of handling interpersonal conflicts in two different types of social interaction with a marital partner and with a colleague at work, was presented to a sample of 307 employed subjects. The results obtained show a certain level of stability in handling interpersonal conflicts in both types of interactions. In the interaction with a partner, integrating proved tod be the most frequently used style followed by obliging, avoiding and dominating, while in the interaction with a colleague the order is reversed for avoiding and obliging. Furthermore, avoiding is significantly more frequently used in interaction with a colleague than with a partner, while for the other styles no differences were found among referential roles investigated. The differences obtained in the use of various styles for handling interpersonal conflicts with regard to gender, age and educational level of subjects are discussed. RP PokrajacBulian, A, UNIV RIJEKA,FAC EDUC,DEPT PSYCHOL,J BRUSICA 1,RIJEKA 51000,CROATIA. CR ALCOCK JE, 1988, TXB SOCIAL PSYCHOL APPELBERG K, 1991, SOC SCI MED, V32, P1051 BARON RA, 1989, ORGAN BEHAV HUM, V44, P281 BLAKE RR, 1964, MANAGERIALGRID BUUNK BP, 1990, J SOC PSYCHOL, V6, P821 FOLLETT MP, 1940, DYNAMIC ADM COLLECTE, P1 HAMMOCK GS, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P577 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, V1, P37 JAMIESON DW, 1974, J APPLIED BEHAVIORAL, V10, P321 LAWRENCE PR, 1967, ADM SCI Q, V12, P1 PISTOLE MC, 1989, J SOC PERS RELAT, V6, P505 POKRAJAC A, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR POKRAJAC A, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVODA ZA, V1, P107 PUTNAM LL, 1987, HDB ORG COMMUNICATIO, P549 RAHIM A, 1979, PSYCHOL REP, V44, P1323 RAHIM A, 1990, J PSYCHOL, V123, P195 RAHIM MA, 1983, ACAD MANAGE J, V26, P368 RAHIM MA, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P81 RAHIM MA, 1995, J APPL PSYCHOL, V80, P122 SHEPPARD BH, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P325 THOMAS KW, 1976, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, P889 THOMAS KW, 1992, HDB IND ORG PSYCHOL, V3, P651 THOMAS KW, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P265 NR 23 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA, 813 64, SLOVAK REPUBLIC SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 1996 VL 38 IS 3 BP 163 EP 176 PG 14 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA VU916 UT ISI:A1996VU91600007 ER PT J AU Dyregrov, A Kuterovac, G Barath, A TI Factor analysis of the impact of event scale with children in war SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article DE war; children; IES; psychometric ID POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS; JUPITER SINKING; VALIDATION; SURVIVORS AB To evaluate the psychometric properties of the Impact of Event Scale (IES scale) in children a study was conducted on 1787 children exposed to the warfare in Croatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina. The study group comprised 877 girls and 910 boys ranging in age from 6 to 15 years attending 28 arbitrary selected schools in Zagreb. High levels of posttraumatic reactions were found in the group of children. The pattern of endorsement and the factor structure of the IES scale were similar to that found in other samples. This supports the use of the IES in the assessment of posttraumatic stress reactions in children. Two factors emerged from a Principal Component Analysis, labeled intrusion (9 items), and avoidance (4 items). As in other studies, this study documented problems with several items (items 2, 12 and 15), items that should be considered omitted from the IES. Girls reported significantly more distress on 13 out of the 15 items. Both the overall IES score as well as the intrusion and avoidance score were significantly higher in girls than boys. The factor structure for boys and girls were very similar, and the reliability of the scale was adequate across different age groups and for subgroups of displaced and refugee children. C1 UNIV ZAGREB,DEPT PSYCHOL,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. RP Dyregrov, A, CTR CRISIS PSYCHOL,BERGEN,NORWAY. CR *SPSS INC, 1988, SPSS PC PLUUS V2 AHMAD A, 1992, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V46, P315 BARATH F, 1992, SEM PSYCH HELP SCH A COMREY AL, 1988, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V56, P754 DYREGROV A, 1992, INT SOC TRAUM STRESS DYREGROV A, 1993, GAZA 0913 FINCH AJ, 1993, CHILDREN DISASTER GARBARINO J, 1992, CHILDREN DANGER HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209 JOSEPH SA, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P693 KEPPELBENSON JM, 1993, CHILDREN DISASTER KLINGMAN A, 1992, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V23, P521 KUTEROVAC G, 1994, BRIT J MED PSYCHOL, V67, P363 PATON D, 1990, COUNS PSYCHOL, V3, P149 PYNOOS RS, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P1057 SCHWARZWALD J, 1987, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V55, P251 YULE W, UNPUB PRINCIPAL COMP YULE W, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P1051 YULE W, 1990, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P279 YULE W, 1991, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V30, P131 ZILBERG NJ, 1982, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V50, P407 NR 21 TC 39 PU SCANDINAVIAN UNIVERSITY PRESS PI OSLO PA PO BOX 2959 TOYEN, JOURNAL DIVISION CUSTOMER SERVICE, N-0608 OSLO, NORWAY SN 0036-5564 J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL JI Scand. J. Psychol. PD DEC PY 1996 VL 37 IS 4 BP 339 EP 350 PG 12 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA VR026 UT ISI:A1996VR02600001 ER PT J AU Bratko, D TI Twin study of verbal and spatial abilities SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article ID HUMAN-BEHAVIOR; GENETICS; LISREL AB Verbal and spatial abilities are recognized as highly heritable specific cognitive abilities. The purpose of this study was to perform the first behavioral genetic analysis of these abilities in a Croatian sample. A total of 160 same-sex twin pairs took part in the investigation. Their ages ranged from 15 to 19 years. Pairs with doubtful zygosity were excluded from the analysis, so the final analysis was carried out on 71 monozygotic (35 male and 36 female) and 78 dizygotic (43 male and 35 female) twin pairs. The twins were tested in small groups with four tests designed to measure two factors of verbal abilities (vocabulary and word fluency) and two factors of spatial abilities (spatial visualization and spatial orientation). For each of the tests substantial heritable variation was found. Respectively, intraclass correlations for monozygotic and dizygotic twins were 0.75 and 0.44 for visualization, 0.58 and 0.33 for spatial orientation, 0.67 and 0.41 for word fluency, and 0.74 and 0.41 for vocabulary. In addition, data were compared with several univariate LISREL models. Univariate model fitting resulted in heritability estimates of 63, 49, 52 and 61% for visualization, spatial orientation, word fluency and vocabulary, respectively. RP Bratko, D, UNIV ZAGREB,FAC PHILOSOPHY,DEPT PSYCHOL,LUCICEVA 3,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR CHIPUER HM, 1990, INTELLIGENCE, V14, P11 FALCONER DS, 1981, INTRO QUANTITATIVE G FRENCH JW, 1963, KIT REFERENCE TESTS HEATH AC, 1989, BEHAV GENET, V19, P9 JENSEN AR, 1987, INFLUENCE COGNITIVE JORESKOG KG, 1984, LISREL 6 SCI SOFTW LOEHLIN JC, 1987, LATENT VARIABLE MODE LOEHLIN JC, 1988, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V39, P101 LOEHLIN JC, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P1285 MCGUE M, 1984, BEHAV GENET, V14, P325 MOMIROVIC K, 1970, EVALUACIJA DIJAGNOST NEAL MC, 1992, METHODOLOGY GENETIC NICHOLS RC, 1966, ACTA GENET BASEL, V16, P265 PLOMIN R, ADV PSYCHOL HUMAN IN PLOMIN R, 1990, BEHAV GENETICS PRIME PLOMIN R, 1991, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V42, P161 ROSE RJ, 1995, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V46, P625 RUSHTON JP, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P985 SNYDERMAN M, 1987, AM PSYCHOL, V42, P137 TARBUK D, TEST 4 MFBT RJECNIK VERNON PA, 1989, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V10, P537 NR 21 TC 11 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD OCT PY 1996 VL 21 IS 4 BP 621 EP 624 PG 4 SC Psychology, Social GA VJ665 UT ISI:A1996VJ66500019 ER PT J AU Pregrad, J TI Displaced adolescents' school support programme SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 SOC PSYCHOL ASSISTANCE,ZAGREB,CROATIA. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND BN3 2FA SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PY 1996 VL 31 IS 3-4 BP 1512 EP 1512 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA VE857 UT ISI:A1996VE85700444 ER PT J AU Jusupovic, D TI A training program for helpers working with traumatized refugees and communities SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 SOC PSYCHOL ASSISTANCE,ZAGREB,CROATIA. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND BN3 2FA SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PY 1996 VL 31 IS 3-4 BP 84161 EP 84161 PG 2 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA VE857 UT ISI:A1996VE85701949 ER PT J AU Kontak, K TI Program development of psychosocial support for refugees SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 SOC PSYCHOL ASSISTANCE,ZAGREB,CROATIA. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND BN3 2FA SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PY 1996 VL 31 IS 3-4 BP 84169 EP 84169 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA VE857 UT ISI:A1996VE85701957 ER PT J AU Ajdukovic, M TI Post traumatic stress reactions in elderly refugees SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 UNIV ZAGREB,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. SOC PSYCHOL ASSISTANCE,ZAGREB,CROATIA. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND BN3 2FA SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PY 1996 VL 31 IS 3-4 BP 3496 EP 3496 PG 1 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA VE857 UT ISI:A1996VE85702411 ER PT J AU Ajdukovic, D TI Meeting the mental health needs of care providers SO INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Meeting Abstract C1 UNIV ZAGREB,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. SOC PSYCHOL ASSISTANCE,ZAGREB,CROATIA. NR 0 TC 0 PU PSYCHOLOGY PRESS PI HOVE PA 27 CHURCH RD, HOVE, EAST SUSSEX, ENGLAND BN3 2FA SN 0020-7594 J9 INT J PSYCHOL JI Int. J. Psychol. PY 1996 VL 31 IS 3-4 BP 4512 EP 4512 PG 2 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA VE857 UT ISI:A1996VE85703391 ER PT J AU Gregurek, R Labar, B Mrsic, M Batinic, D Ladika, I Bogdanic, V Nemet, D Skerlev, M JakicRazumovic, J Klain, E TI Anxiety as a possible predictor of acute GVHD SO BONE MARROW TRANSPLANTATION LA English DT Article DE anxiety; BMT; GVHD; psychology; psychotherapy ID BONE-MARROW TRANSPLANTATION; QUALITY-OF-LIFE; PITUITARY-ADRENAL AXIS; VERSUS-HOST DISEASE; LEUKEMIA; CHEMOTHERAPY AB In order to determine the influence of anxiety on the development of BMT complications and survival, we analysed data on 35 consecutive patients undergoing BMT in our Centre between June 1992 and December 1994, All patients received bone marrow from HLA-identical MLC non-responsive siblings, For GVHD prophylaxis, all patients received cyclosporin (CsA) and short methotrexate (MTX), The diagnosis and severity of acute GVHD were defined according to the Seattle Transplant Team criteria, The patients were tested with the Spielberger STAI test as a measure of anxiety as a state (STAL-S) and as a trait (STAI-T), The STAI-S/1 and STAI-T/1 were performed during the first week of isolation (day -5 to day -3 prior BMT) and STAI-S/2 and STAI-T/2 at the end of the discharge from laminar air pow units (day +35 to day +40 post-transplant), During isolation all patients had daily psychiatric support, Out of 35 patients, 31 (89%) fulfilled the STAI-S and STAI-T during the first week and at discharge from laminar air flow isolation, The level of anxiety at the beginning of isolation as measured by STAI-S/1 and STAI-T/1 tests had been significantly higher in patients who subsequently developed acute grade II-IV GVHD as compared to patients with GVHD grade 0-I (P < 0.001), irrespective of age, sex or stage of the disease prior to BMT, In those patients who died, the STAI-S/1, STAI-T/1 and STAI-T/2 tests had been almost identical to those of surviving patients, while STAI-S/2 had been significantly higher (P = 0.034), These data clearly indicate an association between the level of anxiety and the risk for BMT complications, but this should be confirmed in further controlled clinical trials. C1 UNIV HOSP CTR ZAGREB,DEPT HAEMATOL,HR-10000 ZAGREB,CROATIA. UNIV HOSP CTR ZAGREB,DEPT DERMATOL,HR-10000 ZAGREB,CROATIA. UNIV HOSP CTR ZAGREB,DEPT PATHOL,HR-10000 ZAGREB,CROATIA. UNIV HOSP CTR ZAGREB,CLIN INST LAB DIAG,HR-10000 ZAGREB,CROATIA. RP Gregurek, R, UNIV HOSP CTR ZAGREB,DEPT PSYCHOL MED,CLIN PSYCHOL MED,KISPATICEVA 12,HR-10000 ZAGREB,CROATIA. CR 1989, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V4, P221 1989, LANCET, V1, P1379 *SPSSX, 1986, STAT PACK SOC SCI ADER R, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P53 ANDRYKOWSKI MA, 1994, PSYCHOSOM MED, V56, P432 ARMITAGE JO, 1994, NEW ENGL J MED, V330, P827 BAKER F, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P589 BESEDOVSKY HO, 1991, J STEROID BIOCHEM, V40, P613 CHAO NJ, 1992, BLOOD, V80, P825 CULL A, 1990, J PSYCHOSOM RES, V34, P129 DANTZER R, 1995, STRESS IMMUNE SYSTEM, P47 DEKARIS D, 1993, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V270, P595 FOX E, 1989, BRIT J CLIN PSYCHOL, V28, P89 GRATWOHL A, 1994, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V13, P5 GREGUREK R, 1995, CROAT MED J, V36, P174 IMURA H, 1994, EUR J ENDOCRINOL, V130, P32 LABAR B, 1986, BIOMED PHARMACOTHER, V40, P332 LABAR B, 1992, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V9, P343 LEIGH S, 1995, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V16, P635 MEYERS CA, 1994, J CLIN ONCOL, V12, P820 MRSIC M, 1990, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V6, P137 SPIELBERGER CD, 1970, STAI MANUAL SYRJALA KL, 1993, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V11, P319 THEOBALD M, 1995, BONE MARROW TRANSPL, V15, P489 THOMAS ED, 1975, NEW ENGL J MED, V292, P832 TOPE DM, 1993, PSYCHOTHER PSYCHOSOM, V60, P129 WEINER RS, 1986, ANN INTERN MED, V104, P168 ZITTOUN RA, 1995, NEW ENGL J MED, V332, P217 NR 28 TC 4 PU STOCKTON PRESS PI BASINGSTOKE PA HOUNDMILLS, BASINGSTOKE, HAMPSHIRE, ENGLAND RG21 6XS SN 0268-3369 J9 BONE MARROW TRANSPLANT JI Bone Marrow Transplant. PD SEP PY 1996 VL 18 IS 3 BP 585 EP 589 PG 5 SC Biophysics; Oncology; Hematology; Immunology; Transplantation GA VH289 UT ISI:A1996VH28900016 ER PT J AU HudekKnezevic, J Kardum, I TI A model of coping with conflicts between occupational and family roles: Structural analysis SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article ID SELF-FOCUSED ATTENTION; SOCIAL SUPPORT; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; STRESSFUL EPISODES; EVERYDAY LIFE; HEALTH; PERSONALITY; VULNERABILITY; EXPECTANCIES; DEPRESSION AB A model of the stress and coping process in specific stressful situations is examined in this study. The effects of some aspects of self-concept, coping styles and perceived social support as antecedent variables, as well as primary and secondary appraisal as mediating variables in coping with conflicts between professional and family roles are predicted in this model. A hypothetical model was tested by linear structural equation modelling (LISREL Vt) and relations between variables were derived from transactional, structural and additive approaches to the stress and coping process. The model presented in this study was tested in an attempt to answer two relevant questions. The first is whether coping styles are directly derived from personality traits or represent relatively independent personality characteristics. The second question is whether chosen antecedent variables influence coping strategies in some specific situations and whether It is exerted through a mediating role of cognitive appraisal or independently. The research results suggest that the majority of self-concept variables are related to coping styles, although they are conceptually different. Coping styles, along with other personality dimensions, environmental and situational variables influence coping strategies utilized in some specific stressful transactions. The results also show that antecedent variables influence coping in specific situations both directly and indirectly. Although cognitive appraisal shows significant effects on coping strategies in specific situations, it is not under the influence of all antecedent variables nor do the antecedent variables influence coping only through mediation of cognitive appraisal. The results obtained partly confirm the assumptions for ail three approaches to the stress and coping process. Copyright (C) 1996 Elsevier Science Ltd. RP HudekKnezevic, J, UNIV RIJEKA,FAC EDUC,DEPT PSYCHOL,J BRUSICA 1,RIJEKA 51000,CROATIA. CR ANTONOVSKY A, 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P155 BANDURA A, 1989, GOAL CONCEPTS PERSON, P19 BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155 BEZINOVIC P, 1988, UNPUB PERCEPTION SEL BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525 BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355 BUNTROCK CN, 1992, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V13, P1223 CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 COBB S, 1976, PSYCHOSOM MED, V38, P300 CRONKITE RC, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P372 DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P77 EPSTEIN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P309 EPSTEIN S, 1990, HDB PERSONALITY THEO, P165 FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522 FERGUSSON DM, 1987, PSYCHOL MED, V17, P739 FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150 FONDACARO MR, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P653 FUNK SC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P335 GIBBONS FX, 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P153 HASS RG, 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P165 HOLAHAN CJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P909 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA ZA, V2, P43 INGRAM RE, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V55, P967 JERUSALEM M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P785 JORESKOG KG, 1986, LISREL 6 ANAL LINEAR KARDUM I, 1991, THESIS U LJUBLJANA L LARSEN RJ, 1988, MOTIV EMOTION, V12, P237 LAZARUS RS, 1976, PATTERNS ADJUSTMENT LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LAZARUS RS, 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P97 LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1 LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371 LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P3 LONG BC, 1990, J COUNS PSYCHOL, V37, P185 MARKUS H, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V42, P38 MARSH HW, 1990, AUST J PSYCHOL, V42, P31 MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385 NEWCOMB MD, 1990, SOCIAL SUPPORT INTER, P26 NEWTON TJ, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P107 PARKES KR, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P655 PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277 PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2 PYSZCZYNSKI T, 1987, PSYCHOL BULL, V102, P122 ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF SCHEIER MF, 1982, AFFECT COGNITION, P157 SCHEIER MF, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P219 SCHEIER MF, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1257 SCHEIER MF, 1992, COGNITIVE THER RES, V16, P201 SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641 STONE AA, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P892 STRICKLAND BR, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P1192 SWANN WB, 1985, SELF SOCIAL LIFE, P100 SWANN WB, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P881 TKALCIC M, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVOD PSIH, V1, P159 VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195 WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465 WATSON D, 1989, PSYCHOL REV, V96, P234 WIEBE DJ, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P238 WOOD JV, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P1027 NR 59 TC 6 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD SEP PY 1996 VL 21 IS 3 BP 355 EP 372 PG 18 SC Psychology, Social GA VF424 UT ISI:A1996VF42400005 ER PT J AU LackovicGrgin, K Dekovic, M Milosavljevic, B CvekSoric, I Opacic, G TI Social support and self-esteem in unemployed university graduates SO ADOLESCENCE LA English DT Article ID STRESS AB The first aim of this study was to examine the relationship between the length of time of unemployment and the self-esteem and general life satisfaction of university graduates. The second aim was to examine the function of social support during the period of unemployment. The sample consisted of 98 unemployed university graduates (67 females and 31 males). The measure of self-esteem consisted of the adapted Rosenberg scale. The instruments for assessment of general life satisfaction and social support were developed by the authors of this study. Results showed that length of unemployment, contrary to previous findings, was not related to self-esteem and general life satisfaction. Social support of the parents and the partner was associated with higher self-esteem of unemployed university graduates. C1 UNIV UTRECHT,DEPT YOUTH FAMILY & LIFE COURSE,NL-3508 TC UTRECHT,NETHERLANDS. UNIV SPLIT,DEPT PSYCHOL,SPLIT,CROATIA. CR BACHMAN JG, 1978, ADOLESCENCE ADULTHOO BEZINOVIC P, 1988, THESIS FEATHER NT, 1983, J OCCUP PSYCHOL, V56, P241 FEATHER NT, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P175 FINLAYJONES R, 1981, AUSTR NZ J PSYCHIATR, V15, P265 HAVIGHURST RJ, 1953, HUMAN DEV ED HUTSCH DF, 1979, LIFE-SPAN DEV BEHAV, V2, P1 KRAUSE N, 1990, STRESS MEDICINE, V6, P201 KUZMANOVIC B, 1985, MARKSISTICKA MISAO, V4, P30 LEMPERS JD, 1990, J ADOLESCENCE, V13, P217 LIEBERMAN MA, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC, P764 ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF WARR PB, 1982, CURR PSYCHOL RES REV, V2, P207 NR 13 TC 6 PU LIBRA PUBLISHERS INC PI SAN DIEGO PA 3089C CLAIREMONT DR SUITE 383, SAN DIEGO, CA 92117 SN 0001-8449 J9 ADOLESCENCE JI Adolescence PD FAL PY 1996 VL 31 IS 123 BP 701 EP 707 PG 7 SC Psychology, Developmental GA VF199 UT ISI:A1996VF19900015 ER PT J AU Brdar, I Tkalcic, M Bezinovic, P TI Women's cosmetics use and self-concept SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE make-up; self-concept; social situations ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; CONSCIOUSNESS AB The frequency and variability of make-up usage (powder blush, eye-shadow, mascara, lipstick, facial cream, liquid make-up) of female university students were related to some aspects of self-concept (self-esteem, perception of incompetence, masculinity-femininity, social desirability, anxiety, fear of negative evaluation, private self-consciousness) in seven different social situations (university lectures, taking an exam, going out with friends, visiting friends, visiting relatives, shopping, medical check-up). The results showed that there was a substantial consistency in make-up usage across the situations (Cronbach alpha .94). According to regression analyses both, the frequency as well as the variability of make-up usage were best explained by masculinity and the level of self-esteem. Students with higher scores on masculinity and self-esteem scales report more frequent and more flexible make-up usage. The results reaffirm that students with higher self-esteem and higher masculinity are more proficient in using the strategies of self-presentation. RP Brdar, I, UNIV RIJEKA,FAC EDUC,DEPT PSYCHOL,J BRUSICA 1,RIJEKA 51000,CROATIA. CR BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155 BEM SL, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P634 BEM SL, 1977, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V45, P196 BERSCHEID E, 1974, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V7, P157 BERSCHEID E, 1982, READINGS SOCIAL PSYC, P192 BEZINOVIC P, 1988, THESIS U ZAGREB CASH TF, 1985, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V11, P246 FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522 FLATHERTY JF, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P984 KREBS D, 1982, READINGS SOCIAL PSYC, P197 LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371 MILLER LC, 1982, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V8, P748 ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF SCHLENKER BR, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P641 SNYDER M, 1974, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V30, P526 SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V32, P29 NR 16 TC 1 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA, 813 64, SLOVAK REPUBLIC SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 1996 VL 38 IS 1-2 BP 45 EP 54 PG 10 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA UY894 UT ISI:A1996UY89400004 ER PT J AU HudekKnezevic, J Kardum, I Susanj, Z TI The predictors of job and family involvement: An exploratory study on a sample of employed women SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE job involvement; family involvement; problem-focused coping; emotion-focused coping; femininity ID SOCIAL SUPPORT; PROFESSIONAL WOMEN; META-ANALYSIS; ROLE-CONFLICT; WORK; STRESS; SCALE; MANAGERIAL; AMBIGUITY; ATTENTION AB On a sample of 91 employed women, the predictors of job and family involvement have been investigated. The predictors included in this study were some self-concept variables, social support, coping strategies, job and marital satisfaction, measures of conflict and some demographic variables. The results show that lower scores on avoidance coping and femininity and higher scores on problem-focused coping contribute significantly to the prediction of job involvement while femininity, number of children and emotion-focused coping are statistically significant positive predictors of family involvement. A latent structure of all variables measured in this study has also been examined and implications of the results for future research were discussed. RP HudekKnezevic, J, UNIV RIJEKA,FAC EDUC,DEPT PSYCHOL,J BRUSICA 1,RIJEKA,CROATIA. CR BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155 BEZINOVIC P, 1988, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR BURKE RJ, 1993, APPL PSYCHOL-INT REV, V42, P341 BURKE RJ, 1994, PSYCHOL REP, V75, P1019 CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 COOPER CL, 1981, STRESS SHECK COPING CRONBACH LJ, 1955, PSYCHOL BULL, V52, P281 CRONKITE RC, 1984, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V25, P372 DUBIN R, 1961, HUMAN RELATIONS ADM DUNKELSCHETTER C, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P77 FENIGSTEIN A, 1975, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V43, P522 FISHER CD, 1983, J APPL PSYCHOL, V68, P320 FONDACARO MR, 1987, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V15, P653 FRONE MR, 1987, J OCCUP BEHAV, V8, P45 FRONE MR, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P227 FRONE MR, 1992, J APPL PSYCHOL, V77, P65 GIBBONS FX, 1990, ADV EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V23, P249 GIBBONS FX, 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P153 HASS RG, 1990, ANXIETY RES, V2, P165 HOLAHAN CJ, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P909 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, IN PRESS STRUCTURAL JACKSON SE, 1985, ORGAN BEHAV HUM DEC, V36, P16 JICK TD, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P408 KAHN RL, 1964, ORG STRESS STUDIES R KANUNGO RN, 1982, J APPL PSYCHOL, V67, P341 KARAMBAYYA R, 1992, J ORGAN BEHAV, V13, P585 KARDUM I, 1991, THESIS U LJUBLJANA L LATACK JC, 1986, J APPL PSYCHOL, V71, P377 LEARY MR, 1983, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V9, P371 LEAVY RL, 1983, J COMMUNITY PSYCHOL, V11, P3 LOCKE EA, 1986, INT REV IND ORG PSYC, P1 LODHAL TM, 1965, J APPL PSYCHOL, V49, P24 MCDONALD LM, 1991, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V6, P185 NELSON DL, 1985, ACAD MANAGE REV, V10, P206 PEARLIN LI, 1977, AM SOCIOL REV, V42, P704 PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2 RABINOWITZ S, 1977, PSYCHOL BULL, V84, P265 ROBBINS SP, 1993, ORG BEHAV CONCEPTS C ROMZEK BS, 1989, ACAD MANAGE J, V32, P649 ROSENBERG M, 1965, SOC ADOLESCENT SELF SCHULTZ DP, 1986, PSYCHOL IND TODAY SEKARAN U, 1989, J ORGAN BEHAV, V10, P347 SUSANJ Z, 1991, THESIS U LJUBLJANA L SVERKO B, 1991, UVOD PSIHOLOGIJU, P17 THOMPSON CA, 1993, J SOC BEHAV PERS, V8, P635 TKALCIC M, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVOD PSIH, V1, P159 VAUX A, 1986, AM J COMMUN PSYCHOL, V14, P195 VROM HV, 1964, WORK MOTIVATIO NR 48 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA, 813 64, SLOVAK REPUBLIC SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 1996 VL 38 IS 1-2 BP 67 EP 77 PG 11 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA UY894 UT ISI:A1996UY89400007 ER PT J AU Zarevski, P TI Dating experience, shyness and physical attractiveness in Croatian females: Age differences SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID MATCHING HYPOTHESIS AB Adolescence is the most critical period of our lives considering dating and development of shyness. The goal of this study was to establish prevalence and interrelationships among shyness, self-rated physical attractiveness and dating experience in Croatian female high-school graduates (N = 518) and university students (N = 387). Subjects were asked to report the number of longer and more stable romantic relationships they had with the opposite sex, to rate their physical attractiveness on a seven point numerical scale and to complete the Shyness scale. Results indicate that shyness is higher in high-school graduates than in university students and that shyer females have less dating experience than unshy ones. No age difference in self-rated attractiveness was found. In the subsample of high-school graduates the self-rated shyness proved to be a stronger predictor for dating experience than attractiveness. For the university students both predictors are of the same importance for dating behavior. RP Zarevski, P, UNIV ZAGREB,DEPT PSYCHOL,LUCICEVA 3,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR ARON A, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P441 BERSCHEID E, 1971, J EXP SOC PSYCHOL, V7, P173 BERSCHEID E, 1985, INTERPERSONAL ATTRAC CHEEK JM, 1986, ADOLESCENT SHYNESS CROZIER WR, 1986, INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENC CURRAN JP, 1975, J PERS, V43, P528 FEINGOLD A, 1988, PSYCHOL BULL, V104, P226 FEINGOLD A, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P981 HATFIELD E, 1986, MIRROR MIRROR IMPORT JONES WH, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P629 JOVANOVIC J, 1989, J ADOLESCENCE, V12, P225 KREBS D, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V31, P245 LEARY MR, 1983, UNDERSTANDING SOCIAL PILKONIS PA, 1977, J PERS, V45, P585 PORTEOUS MA, 1979, J ADOLESCENCE, V2, P307 REIS HT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P6004 REIS HT, 1982, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V43, P979 ROSCOE B, 1987, ADOLESCENCE, V22, P59 THORNTON A, 1990, J FAM ISSUES, V11, P239 WALSTER E, 1966, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V4, P508 ZAREVSKI P, 1987, PSIHOL, V20, P64 ZAREVSKI P, 1994, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V10, P136 ZIMBARDO P, 1977, WHAT IT IS WHAT DO I NR 23 TC 0 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1996 VL 20 IS 1 BP 139 EP 147 PG 9 SC Anthropology GA UX113 UT ISI:A1996UX11300015 ER PT J AU Rudan, V TI Adolescent and his family: Falling in love and remaining in love - Universal human capacities? SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB In this article, the author aims to clarify how can the adolescent children initiate unconscious conflicts in their parents, which can disturb or endanger the equilibrium of family functioning. Furthermore, marital relationship represents the basic critical factor of the stability of family functioning. The author gives a review of the concepts of certain psychoanalysts regarding psychological backgrounds which are needed for the development of the ability to fall and remain in love. The ability to remain in low with someone, as a manifestation of the mature love relationship, represents a very important prerequisite for the constitution of satisfactory marital relationship, which is the basis for the stability of functioning of the entire family. RP Rudan, V, UNIV ZAGREB,CLIN PSYCHOL MED,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR ABRAHAM K, 1973, CHARACTER FORMATION ANTHONY EJ, 1969, ADOLESCENCE PSYCHOSO BALINT M, 1956, PERVERSIONS PSYCHODI BALINT M, 1959, PRIMARY LOVE PSYCHOA BERGMANN MS, 1988, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V36, P653 BLOS P, 1962, ADOLESCENCE BLOS P, 1979, ADOLESCENT PASSAGE DEUTSCH H, 1944, PSYCHOL WOMEN, V1 ERIKSON EH, 1956, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V4, P56 FREUD A, 1949, EGO MECHANISMS DEFEN FREUD A, 1958, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V13, P255 FREUD S, 1973, COMPLETE PSYCHOL WOR, P109 FREUD S, 1973, COMPLETE PSYCHOL WOR, P125 GRUNENBERGER B, 1979, NARCISSISM JACOBSON E, 1964, SELF OBJECT WORLD JOFFE WG, 1965, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V20, P394 KAPLAN EH, 1979, CLIN PSYCHOANALYSIS, V3 KAPLAN EH, 1980, LATENCY ADOLESCENCE KERNBERG O, 1976, OBJECT RELATIONS THE KERNBERG O, 1980, INTERNAL WORLD EXTER KERNBERG OF, 1974, J AM PSYCHO, V22, P743 KERNBERG OF, 1993, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V41, P653 KING SH, 1971, PSYCHIAT ANN, V1, P45 LEROTIC G, 1988, PSIHOTERAPIJA, V18, P55 MAHLER MS, 1968, HUMAN SYMBIOSIS VICI MAY R, 1969, LOVE AND WILL OFFER D, 1975, ADOLESCENT PSYCHIAT, V4, P121 OFFER D, 1980, LATENCY ADOLESCENCE OLSEN MKG, 1992, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V16, P115 RANGELL L, 1955, B MENNINGER CLIN, V19, P9 RANGELL L, 1991, J AM PSYCHOANAL ASS, V39, P3 RAVENSCROFT K, 1974, PSYCHIATRY, V131, P31 RUDAN V, 1989, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V13, P207 SOLNIT AJ, 1969, AM J PSYCHIAT, V125, P1145 STIERLIN H, 1974, SEPARATING PARENTS A VANDERWAALS HG, 1965, B MENINGER CLIN, V29, P243 WINNICOTT DW, 1955, BR J MED PSYCHOL, V28, P89 NR 37 TC 8 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1996 VL 20 IS 1 BP 149 EP 157 PG 9 SC Anthropology GA UX113 UT ISI:A1996UX11300016 ER PT J AU Kulenovic, M TI Psychiatric hospital as a cultural determinant (Schonbrunn of Zagreb) SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB Care for mental patients is the uppermost manifestation of humanistic concern in a social community and the most complete reflection of high achievements of its culture and civilization Care for mental patients is a measure of development of humanism in a society. Psychiatric Hospital Vrapce was built in the nineteenth century solely for human standard and it is an example of mutual enrichening of the actual conscience about man and science. Reaction of Christian milieu to the malt's suffering led to a modern psychiatric institution, the Hospital Vrapce, which returned and multiplied the care for malt through its activity introducing it into laws about communication in the society. It is essential that the development of civil society and humanistic relationships resulted in building a hospital with high standard of its internal organization, but the staff the hospital, through their professional medical successes and broader activities, also contributed to the changes in the attitude towards mental patients. There are many examples to prove this: caring for the patients in the family, decrease of fears and disappearance of prejudices regarding mental patients are the best examples of the changed attitude towards the mentally ill. In. this change, the Hospital has had a leading role. RP Kulenovic, M, UNIV ZAGREB,CLIN PSYCHOL MED,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR 1933, DRUSTVO SOCIJALNU PO 1991, YB STAT DATA BLAZEVIC D, 1973, SOC PSIHIJAT, V1, P5 BLESINGER L, 1978, POVIJEST MED CVITANOVIC G, 1969, ARHITEKT KUNO WAIDMA, V16 GLESINGER L, 1959, THESIS ZAGREB GLESINGER L, 1963, MED ENCIKLOPEDIJA, P350 GOSTL B, 1965, SAOPCENJA, V8, P295 JUKIC V, 1994, SOC PSIHIJAT, V22, P3 KORENCIC M, 1979, NASELJA STANOVNISTVO PERSIC N, 1963, PSIHIJATRIJA NEUROLO ROGINA V, 1973, ANAL ZMZ, V5, P31 ZUPIC S, 1960, MARIJA NOVAKOVIC DUS NR 13 TC 2 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1996 VL 20 IS 1 BP 221 EP 229 PG 9 SC Anthropology GA UX113 UT ISI:A1996UX11300025 ER PT J AU Kardum, I HudekKnezevic, J TI The relationship between Eysenck's personality traits, coping styles and moods SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; NEGATIVE AFFECTIVITY; NEUROTICISM; EXTRAVERSION; ADAPTATION; PSYCHOLOGY; STRATEGIES; EXPERIENCE; STRESSORS; HARDINESS AB The purpose of this study was to examine the effects of Eysenck's personality traits on coping styles and moods, as well as the effects of coping styles on moods. On the sample of 177 subjects Eysenck's Personality Questionnaire (EPQ), a Coping Orientation to Problems Experienced questionnaire (COPE) and mood scale aimed at assessing the usual positive and negative moods were administered. The results obtained show a strong direct effect of Eysenck's personality traits on positive and negative moods, while their effects on coping styles in stressful situations were considerably lower. Coping styles, especially avoidance and problem-focused, contribute to the emotional outcomes directly and indirectly, mediating the effects of Eysenck's personality traits on moods. RP Kardum, I, UNIV RIJEKA,FAC EDUC,DEPT PSYCHOL,J BRUSICA 1,RIJEKA 51000,CROATIA. CR ASPINWALL LG, 1992, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V63, P989 BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525 BOLGER N, 1991, J PERS, V59, P355 BURKE MJ, 1993, J APPL PSYCHOL, V78, P402 CARVER CS, 1982, PSYCHOL BULL, V92, P111 CARVER CS, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V56, P267 CARVER CS, 1994, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V66, P184 CLARIDGE G, 1985, ORIGINS MENTAL ILLNE COSTA PT, 1980, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V38, P668 EMMONS RA, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P1211 EYSENCK HJ, 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO FILIPP SH, 1991, SUBJECTIVE WELL BEIN, P213 FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466 FOLKMAN S, 1990, PSYCHOL BIOL APPROAC, P313 FUNK SC, 1992, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V11, P335 HEPBURN L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P975 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1993, 3 ALPS ADR S PSYCH L HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA ZA, V2, P43 KARDUM I, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, V1, P53 KARDUM I, 1993, GODISNJAK ZAVODA ZA, V2, P81 KARDUM I, 1994, THESIS U ZAGREB ZAGR KING LA, 1992, J RES PERS, V26, P85 KOHLMANN CW, 1993, ANXIETY STRESS COPIN, V6, P107 LARSEN RJ, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P1221 LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LAZARUS RS, 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P97 LAZARUS RS, 1993, ANNU REV PSYCHOL, V44, P1 LOJK L, 1979, EYSENCKOV UPITNIK LI MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385 MEYER GJ, 1989, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V57, P491 NAKANO K, 1992, PSYCHOL REP, V71, P687 PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277 PENNEBAKER JW, 1989, ADV EXPT SOCIAL PSYC, V22, P211 REVENSON TA, 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P65 STONE SV, 1990, PERSONALITY DIS, P178 SULS J, 1985, HEALTH PSYCHOL, V4, P249 TELLEGEN A, 1985, ANXIETY ANXIETY DISO, P681 WATSON D, 1984, PSYCHOL BULL, V96, P465 WATSON D, 1992, J PERS, V60, P441 WIEBE DJ, 1992, J SOC CLIN PSYCHOL, V11, P238 WILLIAMS DG, 1981, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V2, P303 WILLIAMS DG, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P941 WILLIAMS DG, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P615 ZUCKERMAN M, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P391 NR 44 TC 17 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD MAR PY 1996 VL 20 IS 3 BP 341 EP 350 PG 10 SC Psychology, Social GA UH056 UT ISI:A1996UH05600007 ER PT J AU Arambasic, L TI Appraisal of control and coping with air-raids SO JOURNAL OF TRAUMATIC STRESS LA English DT Article DE air-raids; war; secondary appraisal; coping ID STRESS; PERSONALITY; CONSERVATION; RESOURCES; EMOTION; SAMPLE AB This study investigated the appraisal of control (secondary appraisal) and coping as reactions to the air-raids in the city of Zagreb. Coping was assessed with the Croatian version of Ways of Coping (Lazarus & Folkman, 1984) and secondary appraisal was operationalized as control over the occurrence and over the outcome/consequences of the air-raid The hypotheses that appraisal of low control would yield more emotion-focused and passive coping, and that appraisal of high control would be linked with problem-focused and active coping, were not confirmed. The results were interpreted in terms of so-called emotional habituation. Additionally, some unique characteristics of the air-raid were identified and explained as the key variables in the interpretation of the obtained results: an air-raid is a very specific stressful situation, it is homogeneous in content, and it is a chronic and repeated stressor. The problems with generalization of these data to all stressful events were pointed out. RP Arambasic, L, UNIV ZAGREB,FAC PHILOSOPHY,DEPT PSYCHOL,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR BOLGER N, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V59, P525 FOLKMAN S, 1980, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V21, P219 FOLKMAN S, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P839 FOLKMAN S, 1985, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V48, P150 FOLKMAN S, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V50, P992 FOLKMAN S, 1988, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V54, P466 FREEDY JR, 1992, J TRAUMA STRESS, V5, P441 HOBFOLL SE, 1989, AM PSYCHOL, V44, P513 HOLAHAN CJ, 1987, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V52, P946 KOBASA SC, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1 LAZARUS RS, 1966, PSYCHOL STRESS COPIN LAZARUS RS, 1984, STRESS APPRAISAL COP LAZARUS RS, 1987, EUROPEAN J PERSONALI, V1, P141 MCCRAE RR, 1986, J PERS, V54, P385 MECHANIC D, 1962, STUDENTS STRESS STUD NEWTON TJ, 1985, HUM RELAT, V38, P107 PARKES KR, 1986, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V51, P1277 PEARLIN LI, 1978, J HEALTH SOC BEHAV, V19, P2 VITALIANO PP, 1985, MULTIVAR BEHAV RES, V20, P3 WILSON JP, 1989, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO, P3 NR 20 TC 3 PU PLENUM PUBL CORP PI NEW YORK PA 233 SPRING ST, NEW YORK, NY 10013 SN 0894-9867 J9 J TRAUMA STRESS JI J. Trauma Stress PD APR PY 1996 VL 9 IS 2 BP 325 EP 333 PG 9 SC Psychology, Clinical; Psychiatry GA UG493 UT ISI:A1996UG49300012 ER PT J AU HudekKnezevic, J Tkalcic, M Kardum, I TI The relationship between gender, sex-role orientation, vocational interests and leisure activity preferences SO STUDIA PSYCHOLOGICA LA English DT Article DE gender; sex-role orientation; vocational interests; leisure activity preferences ID PSYCHOLOGICAL ANDROGYNY; MASCULINITY-FEMININITY; STEREOTYPES; BEHAVIOR AB To gain some information whether sex typed preferences and role behaviors could be predicted from sex-role orientation and gender of subjects, interrelations between vocational interests, leisure activity preferences, sex-role orientation and gender of subjects has been carried out on a sample of 237 university undergraduate students. The results indicate that biological gender more consistently predicts behavioral choices measured by Vocational interests scale and Leisure activities scale than sex-role orientation of subjects. It has also been found that all measured components traditionally linked to women form a more homogeneous structure in comparison to the components traditionally linked to men. The results are discussed in the context of the multiple-components approach to measuring gender stereotypes. They suggest that employment of the multiple-components approach is more useful for masculinity than for femininity. RP HudekKnezevic, J, UNIV RIJEKA,FAC EDUC,DEPT PSYCHOL,J BRUSICA 1,RIJEKA 51000,CROATIA. CR ASHMORE RD, 1979, SEX ROLES, V5, P219 BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155 BEM SL, 1976, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V33, P48 BERZINS JI, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P126 BROVERMAN IK, 1972, J SOC ISSUES, V28, P59 CONSTANTINOPLE A, 1973, PSYCHOL BULL, V80, P389 COUTTS JS, 1987, SEX ROLES, V16, P9 DEAUX K, 1983, PSYCHOL DOCUMENTS, V13, P1 DEAUX K, 1984, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P991 DUM I, 1992, GODISNJAK ZSVODA PSI, V1, P159 HARTNETT O, 1986, PSYCHOL SEX ROLES, P215 HEILBRUN AB, 1976, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V44, P183 HUDEKKNEZEVIC J, 1992, GODISNJAK ZAVODA PSI, V1, P37 JONES WH, 1978, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V46, P298 LUNDY A, 1987, SOC BEHAV PERSONAL, V15, P91 MILLS CJ, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V45, P772 OHERON CA, 1990, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V58, P134 ROSENKRANTZ P, 1968, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V32, P287 SPENCE JT, 1975, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V46, P126 TAYLOR SE, 1981, COGNITIVE PROCESS, P83 WILLIAMS JE, 1982, MEASURING SEX STEREO NR 21 TC 0 PU SLOVAK ACAD SCIENCES INST EXPERIMENTAL PSYCHOLOGY PI BRATISLAVA PA DUBRAVSKA CESTA 9, BRATISLAVA, 813 64, SLOVAK REPUBLIC SN 0039-3320 J9 STUD PSYCHOL JI Studia Psychol. PY 1995 VL 37 IS 5 BP 325 EP 334 PG 10 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA UA256 UT ISI:A1995UA25600007 ER PT J AU Kulenovic, M Kusevic, Z Grba, S TI Factor analysis of the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ 12) on the sample of the unemployed and students SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB As the number of the unemployed in Zagreb is in increase with further tendency of growth all over Croatia, the authors wanted to find out what the factor analysis of the General Health Questionnaire (GHQ 12) would reveal, considering that it is used in investigations on unemployed population. The research based on GHQ 12 was carried out in the group of unemployed persons (N=133) and in the group of students (N=121). In the group of the unemployed three factors were obtained and in the group of students four factors were obtained by component analysis (Varimax Rotation). For the group of the unemployed the obtained factors were: R-factor of psychosomatic aspect of health, F2-efficiency factor F3-inferiority factor, and for the group of students there were: F1-factor of absence of self-respect, F2-factor of psychosomatic aspect (of health), F3-factor of self-confidence and F4-factor of self-satisfaction. The congruent factors between these two groups were found by using Tucker's coefficient. Fl was revealed as congruent in the sample of the unemployed and F2 in the sample of students. RP Kulenovic, M, UNIV ZAGREB,CLIN PSYCHOL MED,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR KULENOVIC M, 1992, SOCIJALNA PSIHIJATRI, V20, P2 KULENOVIC M, 1995, COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL, V19, P171 LAHELMA E, 1989, SCAND J SOC MED S, V43 LAHELMA E, 1992, INT J HEALTH SERV, V22, P261 LESTER D, 1993, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V38, P6 MORELL S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P6 PRITCHARD C, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, V160, P750 RODGERS B, 1991, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V26, P104 VALAMOOR VR, 1990, J U OTAWA, V15, P162 WINEFIELD S, 1991, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V82, P437 NR 10 TC 4 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1995 VL 19 IS 2 BP 407 EP 411 PG 5 SC Anthropology GA TQ072 UT ISI:A1995TQ07200014 ER PT J AU Kulenovic, M BlazekovicMilakovic, S TI Balint - Between education and therapy SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB A review ''Balint - between education and therapy'' primarily aims at bringing closer the specificity of Balint's group method to the experts and others interested in the subject, but also at drawing their attention to the superiority of the educational component in the work of the Balint group. In order to achieve that, the authors have used psycho-analytical theoretical experience of numerous distinguished theorists - participants of the Balint group. They have tried to accomplish that task by making insight into the main literature of Balint's origin, but moreover by using direct experience of numerous Balint's followers, anal that was expressed in the reports and statements made by the groups anal individuals. Hence the valuable experience of the Croatian Babint's followers that might be summarized with the following words: Primarily educational, Balint's method tries to avoid: the requirement for direct curative effect. The role of the head of the group is to facilitate participants' presentations, and to make the atmosphere less demanding and more favourable for mutual communication and exchange of experience with their interventions in the group. Therefore, the head should be a. person who acts as an assistant, facilitator and animator in the presentations, but also in the free active participation of all the Balint group members. Group analysis requires of the head to act as a psychoanalyst considering the needs of the group and, especially, of the group analysis. In the process of group analysis, he should not, and more important, he must not set forth his personality of an active and encouraging leader to the participants of the psychoanalytical group process. On the contrary, the head of the Balint group should be a model person with whom each group member could identify, himself in many directions. Finally, we should point out here the basic message on the role of the Balint groups, and which we have heard from Duska Blazevic, saying that essential role of the Balint groups is the sensibilization of physician and other participants for the unconscious and for psychodynamics. RP Kulenovic, M, UNIV ZAGREB,PSYCHOL MED CLIN,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR BALINT M, 1955, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V28, P135 BALINT M, 1961, PSYCHOTHERAPEUTIC TE BALINT M, 1963, DOCTOR HIS PATIENT I BALINT M, 1966, STUDY DOCTORS BERNACHON P, 1978, HUMAN FACE MED DAVANLOO H, 1978, SHORT TERM DYNAMIC P FAURE F, 1978, DOCTRINE M BALINT KAPLAN IH, 1972, ORIGINS GROUP PSYCHO KECMANOVIC D, 1988, POKRET BALINTOVIH SK KULENOVIC M, 1985, BASIC FAULT KULENOVIC M, 1988, PSIHOT, V18, P149 LEATHEM VR, 1972, UNPUB LEATHEM VR, 1978, HUMAN FACE MED MALAN DH, 1975, STUDY BRIEF PSYCHOTH PINES M, 1983, EVOLUTION GROUP ANAL YALOM ID, 1975, THEORY PRACTICE GROU NR 16 TC 1 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1995 VL 19 IS 2 BP 517 EP 524 PG 8 SC Anthropology GA TQ072 UT ISI:A1995TQ07200026 ER PT J AU MARUSIC, I BRATKO, D ZAREVSKI, P TI SELF-RELIANCE AND SOME PERSONALITY-TRAITS - SEX-DIFFERENCES SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Note ID ESTEEM; PERFORMANCE AB The aim of this investigation was to examine the relations between self-reliance and some well-known personality traits such as sensation seeking, Eysenck's personality dimensions, shyness, Machiavellianism, as well as self rated physical attractiveness. The data, obtained on a sample of 150 male and 211 female university students, were analysed separately for each sex. Stepwise multiple regression demonstrated that a relatively high percentage of the total variance can be attributed to the set of predictors used in this study, but separate analyses for males and females revealed a somewhat different pattern of results. Self-reliant males are less shy and neurotic, show higher thrill and adventure seeking and lower dissimulation than their less self-reliant peers. Similarly to the males, self-reliant female students are low in neuroticism and shyness. Furthermore, they are more extraverted, have a lower score on the EPQ Lie scale and rate themselves higher on the physical attractiveness scale. RP MARUSIC, I, UNIV ZAGREB,DEPT PSYCHOL,LUCICEVA 3,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155 BRIGGS SR, 1986, SHYNESS PERSPECTIVES, P47 BROCKNER J, 1979, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V37, P1732 CHRISTIE R, 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA EPSTEIN S, 1980, PERSONALITY BASIC AS EYSENCK HJ, 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO MACCOBY EE, 1980, SOCIAL DEV MCFARLIN DB, 1981, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V40, P521 OWENS TJ, 1993, SOC PSYCHOL QUART, V56, P288 ROSENBERG M, 1979, CONCEIVING SELF SHAVELSON RJ, 1982, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V74, P3 WHITLEY BE, 1983, J PERS SOC PSYCHOL, V44, P765 ZAREVSKI P, 1994, EUR J PSYCHOL ASSESS, V10, P136 ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP NR 14 TC 4 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD DEC PY 1995 VL 19 IS 6 BP 941 EP 943 PG 3 SC Psychology, Social GA TG829 UT ISI:A1995TG82900016 ER PT J AU KOZARICKOVACIC, D FOLNEGOVICSMALC, V SKRINJARIC, J SZAJNBERG, NM MARUSIC, A TI RAPE, TORTURE, AND TRAUMATIZATION OF BOSNIAN AND CROATIAN WOMEN - PSYCHOLOGICAL SEQUELAE SO AMERICAN JOURNAL OF ORTHOPSYCHIATRY LA English DT Note AB The first 25 Bosnian women admitted to the Zagreb Obstetrics and Gynaecological Clinic or its associated regional psychiatric centers were assessed using both clinical and post-traumatic stress disorder interviews. Most of the women had been multiply traumatized; all had been repeatedly raped, Psychological status was assessed for those women who were not impregnated, for those impregnated who received abortions, and for those impregnated who carried the fetus to term. C1 CLIN HOSP CTR ZAGREB,PSYCHOL MED CLIN,ZAGREB,CROATIA. UNIV ZAGREB,SCH MED,ZAGREB 41001,CROATIA. CHILDRENS HOSP WISCONSIN,MILWAUKEE,WI 53201. RP KOZARICKOVACIC, D, CLIN PSYCHIAT HOSP,DEPT PSYCHIAT,R AUSTRIJE 7,ZAGREB 10000,CROATIA. CR 1994, NY TIMES 1207, P12 *AMN INT, 1992, BOSN HERZ GROSS AB B AGGER I, 1991, TREATMENT TORTURE RE, P37 AGGER I, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST, P684 ARON A, 1991, TREATMENT TORTURE RE, P28 BASTIAANS J, 1974, REV MED CHIRURJICAL, V78, P573 EISIKOVITS ZC, 1993, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V63, P313 KOZARICKOVACIC D, 1993, CROATIAN MED J, V34, P92 KRYSTAL H, 1968, MASSIVE PSYCHIC TRAU LARSEN H, 1991, TREATMENT TORTURE RE, P196 LIFTON RJ, 1967, DEATH LIFE SURVIVORS LINDY JD, 1986, TRAUMA ITS WAKE, P195 MOLLICA R, 1986, KHMER WIDOWS HIGHEST MOLLICA R, 1988, POST TRAUMATIC THERA, P295 MOLLICA RF, 1988, CLIN GUIDELINES CROS, P266 NADELSON C, 1994, MANUAL PSYCHIATRIC T, V2, P69 OPHULS M, 1994, TROUBLES WEVE SEEN PINDERHUGHES EB, 1991, TREATMENT TORTURE RE, P83 PYNOOS R, 1994, NOV M INT SOC TRAUM VANDERKOLK B, 1994, SEP MED COLL WISC WATSON CG, 1991, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V47, P186 WILSON JP, 1988, POSTTRAUMATIC THERAP, P227 WILSON JP, 1989, TRAUMA TRANSFORMATIO WILSON JP, 1993, INT HDB TRAUMATIC ST WINNICOTT DW, 1965, MATURATIONAL PROCESS ZIVCIC I, 1993, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V32, P709 NR 26 TC 36 PU AMER ORTHOPSYCHIATRIC ASSN PI NEW YORK PA 19 W 44TH ST, NEW YORK, NY 10036 SN 0002-9432 J9 AMER J ORTHOPSYCHIAT JI Am. J. Orthopsychiatr. PD JUL PY 1995 VL 65 IS 3 BP 428 EP 433 PG 6 SC Psychiatry GA RK927 UT ISI:A1995RK92700015 ER PT J AU NIKOLIC, S TI PRIMARY NARCISSISM SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB As an account of Freud's theory, the paper discusses what has been called Freud's ''first stage'' (1909-1914) in his development of the theory of narcissism. Freud changed his theory of narcissism in some significant ways after that period, especially regarding his understanding of the meaning and role of ''primary narcissism'' within the functioning of the instincts. A careful reading of Freud's ''Instincts and Their Vicissitudes'' (1915) reveals that he now considers the auto-erotic phase of ego development to coincide with a primary narcissistic stage. RP NIKOLIC, S, UNIV ZAGREB,PSYCHOL MED CLIN,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR FEDERN P, 1952, EGO PSYCHOL PSYCHOSE FREUD S, 1908, HYSTERICAL FANTASIES FREUD S, 1910, L DAVINCI MEMORY CHI, P100 FREUD S, 1911, PSYCHOANALYTIC NOTES, P60 FREUD S, 1912, TOTEM TABOO, P88 FREUD S, 1913, PREDISPOSITION OBSES, P321 FREUD S, 1914, NARCISSISM INTRO, P73 FREUD S, 1916, INTRO LECTURES PSYHO, P415 FREUD S, 1920, PLEASURE PRINCIPLE, P61 FREUD S, 1950, ORIGINS PSYCHOANALYS, P303 KOHUT H, 1963, CONCEPTS PERSONALITY, P113 KOHUT H, 1966, FORMA TRANSFORMATION NR 12 TC 0 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1995 VL 19 IS 1 BP 161 EP 170 PG 10 SC Anthropology GA RG218 UT ISI:A1995RG21800015 ER PT J AU KULENOVIC, M ABRAMOVIC, Z TI QUALITY-OF-LIFE AND MENTAL WELL-BEING OF THE UNEMPLOYED SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB As the number of the unemployed in Croatia is constantly increasing, the authors wanted to get a better insight into their real health status and quality of life, to find out some psychosocial characteristics in order to improve health care programs, particularly those related to psychological support. Although various authors present statistically significantly greater health difficulties of the unemployed in comparison with other population groups, the results of this study, which was based on two instruments - an especially constructed questionnaire and GHQ12 - did not show statistically significant difference between the group of students and the group of unemployed persons, although there were differences in certain items of the questionnaires. The results obtained are understood as a reflection of the present situation, i.e. a large number of people who are on the list of the Employment Agency, where the study was done, are in fact working, which affected considerably the quality of the sample and the final results. In future investigations this should be avoided. RP KULENOVIC, M, UNIV ZAGREB,PSYCHOL MED CLIN,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR BROOMHALL H, 1990, BR J MED PSYCHOL, V63, P1 CROMBIE I, 1990, INT J EPIDEMIOL, V19, P2 KULENOVIC M, 1992, SOCIJALNA PSIHIJATRI, V20, P2 LAHELMA E, 1989, SCAND J SOC MED S, V43, P53 LEENAARS A, 1993, J CLIN PSYCHOL, V49, P6 LEHELMA E, 1992, INT J HLTH SERV, V22, P2 LESTER D, 1993, INT J SOC PSYCHIAT, V38, P6 MORELL S, 1993, SOC SCI MED, V36, P6 PRITEHARD C, 1992, BRIT J PSYCHIAT, P160 RODGERS B, 1991, SOC PSYCHIAT EPIDEMI, V26, P3 VALAMOOR VR, 1990, PSYCHIATR J U OTAWA, V15, P162 NR 11 TC 1 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1995 VL 19 IS 1 BP 171 EP 177 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA RG218 UT ISI:A1995RG21800016 ER PT J AU BUJAS, Z AJDUKOVIC, D SZABO, S MAYER, D VODANOVIC, M TI CENTRAL PROCESSES IN GUSTATORY ADAPTATION SO PHYSIOLOGY & BEHAVIOR LA English DT Article DE GUSTATORY ADAPTATION; MIXTURES SUPPRESSION; SPATIAL SUMMATION; MAGNITUDE ESTIMATION ID HAMSTER CHORDA TYMPANI; TASTE STIMULI; MIXTURES; SUPPRESSION; SUCROSE; NERVE AB In two experiments the adapting stimuli at the periphery of the taste system were of a constant objective intensity but, using mixture suppression and spatial summation, their perceived intensity was varied. The results have shown that, in spite of the constancy in stimulus concentration, the adaptation degree changed with the perceived intensity of the stimulus. The adaptation to the compounds when in binary mixtures proved to be significantly less effective than the adaptation to the same equimolar compounds when unmixed. Similarly, the adaptation effects of solutions of a constant concentration, when applied to a small tongue area, were significantly smaller than when applied to a larger area. This adaptation dependence upon the taste sensation intensity suggests that in the gustatory adaptation, peripheral as well as central processes take part. C1 UNIV ZAGREB,FAK FILOZOFSKI,DEPT PSYCHOL,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. HAZU,INVEST STRUCT & FUNCT SENSE ORGANS LAB,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR ANDERSSON B, 1950, ACTA PHYSL SCAND, V21, P2 BARTOSHUK L, 1979, SOC NEUR ABSTR, V5, P125 BARTOSHUK L, 1988, HDB EXPT PSYCHOL, P461 BEIDLER LM, 1953, J NEUROPHYSIOL, V16, P595 BUJAS Z, 1937, ACTA I PSYCHOL U ZAG, V2, P3 BUJAS Z, 1953, ACTA I PSYCHOL U ZAG, V17, P1 BUJAS Z, 1980, OLFACTION TASTE, V7, P363 BUJAS Z, 1988, ACTA BIOL JAZU, V14, P17 GILLAN DJ, 1982, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V32, P504 GILLAN DJ, 1984, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V35, P1 HYMAN AM, 1980, J GEN PHYSIOL, V76, P125 HYMAN AM, 1980, J GEN PHYSIOL, V76, P143 KROEZE J, 1983, CHEM SENSES, V7, P81 KROEZE JHA, 1979, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V22, P347 KROEZE JHA, 1985, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V35, P779 KUZNICKI JT, 1988, CHEM SENSES, V13, P45 LAWLESS H, 1982, PERCEPT PSYCHOPHYS, V32, P419 LAWLESS HT, 1979, J COMP PHYSIOL PSYCH, V93, P538 LAWLESS HT, 1982, PHYSIOL BEHAV, V25, P149 MARKS LE, 1974, SENSORY PROCESSES NE OAKLEY B, 1985, CHEM SENSES, V10, P469 SATO M, 1972, OLFACTION TASTE P IN, V4, P252 STEVENS SS, 1975, PSYCHOPHYSICS TAGLIETTI V, 1969, PFLUGERS ARCH, V312, P139 ZOTTERMAN Y, 1971, HDB SENSORY PHYSL 2, V4, P102 NR 25 TC 7 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB SN 0031-9384 J9 PHYSIOL BEHAV JI Physiol. Behav. PD MAY PY 1995 VL 57 IS 5 BP 875 EP 880 PG 6 SC Psychology, Biological; Behavioral Sciences GA QT408 UT ISI:A1995QT40800011 ER PT J AU ZAREVSKI, P TI INCONSISTENCY IN RESPONDING - JUST INCONSISTENCY OR SOMETHING MORE SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Note AB Whereas Thompson (Social Behaviour and Personality, 3, 111-115, 1975) reports that response inconsistency is not relevant for the validity of Eysenck's P scale, data presented by Burgess and Kilfedder (Fourth European Conference on Personality, 1988), Burgess and Higgins (Fifth European Conference on Personality, 1990a) and Burgess and Perera (Fifth European Conference on Personality, 1990b) demonstrate that inconsistency contributes to the total variance of the P scale. The scope of this study was to examine the relationship between inconsistency and psychoticism and a number of other well-established personality dimensions, in addition to some self-rating scales. Subjects were twice asked to rate their own shyness on a seven-point scale during a 90-min period in which they responded to various personality questionnaires. Inconsistency was defined as an absolute difference in self-ratings. A somewhat higher inconsistency in response (t = 1.02; P > 0.05) was found in male students (M = 0.80; SD = 1.08; N = 150) compared to female students (M = 0.69; SD = 0.90; N = 211). Inconsistency was not significantly correlated with either Eysenck's personality scales, sensation seeking scales, machiavellianism, or with self-ratings on the following attributes: moody, conscientious, unpredictable, reliable and unsystematic. Marginally significant multiple determination coefficients show that inconsistency is not predictable from the described set of predictors. The findings indicate that in samples drawn from the normal population inconsistency can be treated simply as a measurement error and is nor an indicator of psychoticism or some other psychological construct. RP ZAREVSKI, P, UNIV ZAGREB,DEPT PSYCHOL,DJ SALAJA 3,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR BEM SL, 1974, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V42, P155 BURGESS PK, 1988, 4TH EUR C PERS STOCK BURGESS PK, 1990, 5TH EUR C PERS ROM BURGESS PK, 1990, 5TH EUR C PERS ROM CHRISTIE R, 1970, STUDIES MACHIAVELLIA EYSENCK HJ, 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO THOMPSON AH, 1975, SOCIAL BEHAVIOUR PER, V3, P111 ZAREVSKI P, 1990, SHYNESS SCALE ZUCKERMAN M, 1979, SENSATION SEEKING OP NR 9 TC 0 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD FEB PY 1995 VL 18 IS 2 BP 287 EP 289 PG 3 SC Psychology, Social GA QG598 UT ISI:A1995QG59800015 ER PT J AU SZAJNBERG, NM SKRINJARIC, J VIDOVIC, V DEZAN, D TI MOTHERS PERCEPTIONS OF INFANT AFFECT IN A CROATIAN SAMPLE - THE IFEEL PICTURES ASSESSMENT SO INFANT MENTAL HEALTH JOURNAL LA English DT Article ID CHILDREN AB Recent work demonstrates systematic variability in mothers' perceptions of infant affects in adolescent, depressed, abusive, and preterm mothers (Emde, Osofsky, & Butterfield, 1993). This Croatian study, completed before the war in the former Yugoslavia, reports cultural differences and similarities in mothers' interpretation of infant affect in 103 mothers of healthy, full-term Croatian infants when compared to an American sample. The IFEEL Pictures (IFP) were administered to assess mothers' perception and interpretation of infants' facial expressions. Comparisons of the IFP scores for Croatian and American mothers revealed significant differences in 3 of 12 affect categories, controlling for education. Croatian mothers with different educational backgrounds showed significant differences in their perceptions of infants' affects. Differences between American mothers and Croatian educated mothers were less marked than those between Croatian high-educated and low-educated mothers. Our work suggests that there are cultural differences and similarities in affect interpretation between Croatian and American mothers. If this finding holds, it suggests that studies are needed of the effects if any, on mother-child interaction and child-rearing patterns, and possible differences in cross-cultural affect development. C1 CLIN PSYCHOL MED,KISPATICEVA,CROATIA. CHILDRENS HOSP WISCONSIN,MILWAUKEE,WI. RP SZAJNBERG, NM, MED COLL WISCONSIN,MILWAUKEE,WI 53226. CR APPELBAUM MI, 1993, IFEEL PICTURES NEW I BENEDEK T, 1959, AM J ORTHOPSYCHIAT, V19, P642 COHLER BJ, 1970, GENET PSYCHOL MONOGR, V82, P3 DARWIN C, 1972, EXPRESSION EMOTIONS DOWNEY G, 1990, PSYCHOL BULL, V108, P50 EKMAN P, 1971, NEBRASKA S MOTIVATIO EMDE RN, 1978, DEV AFFECT, P125 EMDE RN, 1978, DEV AFFECTS EMDE RN, 1993, IFEEL PICTURES NEW I FRANKEL K, 1991, APR M SOC RES CHILD IZARD CE, 1972, PATTERNS EMOTIONS IZARD CE, 1977, HUMAN EMOTIONS OSOFSKY J, 1993, IFEEL PICTURES NEW I, P149 RADKEYARROW M, 1992, DEV PSYCHOPATHOL, V3, P227 SORCE JF, 1982, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V23, P145 SROUFE LA, 1979, HDB INFANT DEV, P462 SZAJNBERG NM, 1993, IFEEL PICTURES NEW I, P185 SZAJNBERG NM, 1993, IFEEL PICTURES NEW I, P207 WERKER JF, 1984, INFANT BEHAV DEV, V7, P49 NR 19 TC 3 PU MICHIGAN ASSN INFANT MENTAL HEALTH PI E LANSING PA MICHIGAN STATE UNIV DEPT PSYCHOLOGY, E LANSING, MI 48824-1117 SN 0163-9641 J9 INFANT MENTAL HLTH J JI Infant Ment. Health J. PD WIN PY 1994 VL 15 IS 4 BP 328 EP 335 PG 8 SC Psychology, Developmental GA QB871 UT ISI:A1994QB87100001 ER PT J AU GREGUREK, R PERSICBRIDA, M STALEKAR, V TI ENVY AND GRATITUDE IN A LARGE GROUP OF REFUGEES SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article ID SOUTHEAST-ASIAN REFUGEES; POSTTRAUMATIC-STRESS-DISORDER AB Studying a group of refugees in its entirety we could not avoid noticing its extremely regressive position. Faced with the refugees' numerous existential problems we took the role of a good, caring and tender mother (a good object) who will protect her children, give them security, meet their essential needs. In such a regressive situation of the group we experienced the refugee camp as a child, taking over the parent position, which implies specially dependent position. Through the analysis of envy and gratitude, as well as of the interaction between the team members and the group of refugees we tried to analyse the phenomena and particularities of such groups (primarily their regressive position). Looking at the group dynamics, in the light of Malanie Klein's theory, we noticed the existence of paranoid-schizoid position of the group, manifesting itself through the gap occurring as the defence from its self-destructiveness, i.e. as the protection of the introjected object (pleasant remembrances and memories of what they had lost) which has to be saved from destruction because the true ''good object'' was really destroyed. The aim of our work in the refugee camp was to enable the group to gradually overcome the paranoid-schizoid position and to transfer into a more mature phase of development, thus creating a favorable atmosphere for maturation and self-reliance. RP GREGUREK, R, UNIV ZAGREB,PSYCHOL MED CLIN,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR AGGER I, 1993, J TRAUMATIC STRES, V3, P115 DEMARE P, 1975, LARGE GROUP DYNAMICS, P145 FOULKES SH, 1964, THERAPEUTIC GROUP AN, P12 FREUD S, 1966, INHIBITIONS SYMPTOMS, P75 KINZIE JD, 1987, AM J PSYCHOTHER, V41, P82 KINZIE JD, 1988, COMMUNITY MENT HLT J, V24, P157 KINZIE JD, 1990, AM J PSYCHIAT, V147, P913 KLAIN E, 1992, PSIHOTERAPIJA, V26, P67 KLAIN E, 1993, GROUP ANAL, V26, P109 KLEIN M, 1983, ZAVIST ZAHVALNOST, P167 KLEIN M, 1983, ZAVIST ZAHVALNOST, P203 KROLL J, 1989, AM J PSYCHIAT, V146, P1592 MOLLICA RF, 1987, AM J PSYCHIAT, V144, P1567 PINES M, 1975, LARGE GROUP DYNAMICS, P291 NR 14 TC 9 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1994 VL 18 IS 2 BP 231 EP 240 PG 10 SC Anthropology GA PZ963 UT ISI:A1994PZ96300008 ER PT J AU KULENOVIC, M RUDAN, V BUDANKO, Z JOKIC, N TI SELF-CONCEPT OF THE SECONDARY-SCHOOL STUDENTS IN ZAGREB, CROATIA SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB With its project ''Growth and development of children and adolescents'' the Clinic for Psychological Medicine has opened a new field of studying psychological profiles and the structures of certain age groups. This study attempts to analyze thoroughly and define the psychological structure and self-concept of an age which is the most dramatic in the development of a human being. The research is a contribution to the mosaic of similar studies undertaken in the USA and the West European countries. The subjects are 2500 adolescents. The first part of the research, presented in this paper, reveals similarities in their biological development and their own experiences of this development, but it also points to the cross-cultural differences which shape the age of adolescence. RP KULENOVIC, M, UNIV ZAGREB,PSYCHOL MED CLIN,IKISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR OFFER D, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P529 OFFER D, 1975, TEENAGE MANHOOD OFFER D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P149 OFFER D, 1982, OFFER SELF IMAGE QUE PECNIK T, 1986, NEKATERI DEJAVNIKI V NR 5 TC 4 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1994 VL 18 IS 2 BP 329 EP 335 PG 7 SC Anthropology GA PZ963 UT ISI:A1994PZ96300017 ER PT J AU KULENOVIC, M RUDAN, V KRALJEVIC, R TI SELF-CONCEPT OF THE FUTURE AIRTRAFFIC WORKERS IN ZAGREB, CROATIA SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB As a part of the project ''Growth and development of children and adolescents'' the aim of which is to gather the data about psychological profiles and structures of different age groups of adolescents, the authors studied psychological profile of the future air-traffic workers. The research included 280 students of the Airtraffic Educational Centre. The instrument used was the Offer Self-Image Questionnaire (OSIQ), an instrument conceived to measure self-concept of young people between 13 and 19 years of age. RP KULENOVIC, M, UNIV ZAGREB,PSYCHOL MED CLIN,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR KULENOVIC M, IN PRESS COLL ANTROP OFFER D, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V9, P427 OFFER D, 1972, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V27, P529 OFFER D, 1975, TEENAGE MANHOOD OFFER D, 1981, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V38, P149 OFFER D, 1982, OFFER SELF IMAGE QUE NR 6 TC 2 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1994 VL 18 IS 2 BP 337 EP 341 PG 5 SC Anthropology GA PZ963 UT ISI:A1994PZ96300018 ER PT J AU KUTEROVAC, G DYREGROV, A STUVLAND, R TI CHILDREN IN WAR - A SILENT MAJORITY UNDER STRESS SO BRITISH JOURNAL OF MEDICAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article ID DISASTER; SYMPTOMS; WITNESS; ANXIETY; AGE AB To assess the amount of stress exposure and reactions among children following a war situation, two comparative groups of non-displaced (N = 64) and displaced children (N = 70) from Croatia were administered a modified version of the War Trauma Questionnaire as well as the Impact of Event Scale (IES). The results showed that a majority of the children had been exposed to armed combat, with displaced children significantly more exposed to destruction of home and school as well as to acts of violence, and loss of family members, than the non-displaced children. Regarding the IES scores, displaced children had significantly higher scores for the total score and for the intrusion and avoidance subscales. For girls the total score and intrusion score were significantly higher than for boys. Different exposure factors were significantly related to the IES scores, especially for the intrusion subscale of the IES. C1 CTR CRISIS PSYCHOL,BERGEN,NORWAY. RP KUTEROVAC, G, UNIV ZAGREB,DEPT PSYCHOL,SALAJEVA 3,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR AHMAD A, 1992, NORD J PSYCHIAT, V46, P315 BURKE JD, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P536 CHIMIENTI G, 1989, SOC PSYCH PSYCH EPID, V24, P282 CREAMER M, 1990, PSYCHOL MED, V20, P597 DUREGROV A, 1992, LONG TERM IMPACT GUL DYREGROV A, UNPUB FACTOR ANAL IM DYREGROV A, 1987, WAR VIOLENCE CHILDRE DYREGROV A, 1992, JUN INT SOC TRAUM ST GREEN BL, 1991, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V30, P945 HEIN FA, 1993, 3RD EUR C TRAUM STRE HICKSON J, 1992, ELEMENTARY SCH GUIDA, V26, P259 HOROWITZ M, 1979, PSYCHOSOM MED, V41, P209 HOROWITZ MJ, 1982, HDB STRESS THEORETIC KLINGMAN A, 1992, PROF PSYCHOL-RES PR, V23, P521 KUTEROVAC G, 1993, UNPUB SHORT REPORT P MACKSOUD M, 1992, J REFUG STUD, V5, P1 MACKSOUD MS, IN PRESS CHILD DEV MALMQUIST CP, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P320 PYNOOS RS, 1984, J SOC ISSUES, V40, P87 PYNOOS RS, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P1057 SAIGH PA, 1985, J CLIN CHILD PSYCHOL, V14, P311 SWENSON CC, 1993, CHILDREN DISASTERS, P137 TERR L, 1979, PSYCHOANALYTIC STUDY, V34, P547 TERR LC, 1983, AM J PSYCHIAT, V140, P1543 TERR LC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P10 YULE W, UNPUB OBJECTIVE SUBJ YULE W, UNPUB PRINCIPAL COMP YULE W, 1990, J CHILD PSYCHOL PSYC, V31, P1051 YULE W, 1990, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P279 NR 29 TC 47 PU BRITISH PSYCHOLOGICAL SOC PI LEICESTER PA ST ANDREWS HOUSE, 48, PRINCESS RD, EAST, LEICESTER, LEICS, ENGLAND LE1 7DR SN 0007-1129 J9 BRIT J MED PSYCHOL JI Br. J. Med. Psychol. PD DEC PY 1994 VL 67 PN Part 4 BP 363 EP 375 PG 13 SC Psychology, Clinical; Psychiatry; Psychology GA PY726 UT ISI:A1994PY72600006 ER PT J AU JERNEIC, Z SVERKO, B TI TIME-SHARING FACTORS AND THEIR RELATION TO COGNITIVE-ABILITIES AND PERSONALITY-TRAITS SO PERSONALITY AND INDIVIDUAL DIFFERENCES LA English DT Article ID INDIVIDUAL-DIFFERENCES; COMPETING TASKS; INTELLIGENCE; PERFORMANCE; ATTENTION; RESOURCES; MEMORY AB The aim of his research was (1) to analyze the factor structure of time-sharing performance and (2) to examine the relations of identified time-sharing factors to cognitive abilities and personality traits. Eight computerized choice-reactions and tracking tasks were performed both singly, one by one, and concurrently, in different dual-task combinations, by 98 female psychology students. The subjects also completed a series of paper-and-pencil tests comprising 6 cognitive ability meausures (mainly from GATB) and 4 personality measures (from EPQ). A factor analysis of perceptual-motor performance identified three single-task and three time-sharing factors, supporting the notion of the process-specific time-sharing abilities. None of the factors correlated with the personality measures. Two of the time-sharing factors, however, correlated with primary mental abilities, in particular with perceptual speed and accuracy and numerical ability, rather than with measures related to reasoning ability. The findings suggest that speed of information processing may be a crucial factor in time-sharing performance. RP JERNEIC, Z, UNIV ZAGREB,DEPT PSYCHOL,41000 ZAGREB,CROATIA. CR ACKERMAN PL, 1984, HUM FACTORS, V26, P71 BITTNER AC, 1986, NBDL86R001 NAV BIOD BRAUNE R, 1986, ERGONOMICS, V29, P1399 BROOKINGS JB, 1990, INTELLIGENCE, V14, P43 DAMOS DL, 1980, ACTA PSYCHOL, V46, P15 DORNIC S, 1977, 509 U STOCKH DEP PSY DORNIC S, 1981, 569 U STOCKH DEP PSY DORNIC S, 1990, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V11, P989 DORNIC SM, 1986, TRAV HUMAIN, V49, P61 EGAN V, 1992, INTELLIGENCE, V16, P151 EYSENCK HJ, 1967, BIOL BASIS PERSONALI EYSENCK HJ, 1975, MANUAL EYSENCK PERSO EYSENCK MW, 1979, J RES PERS, V13, P305 EYSENCK MW, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P681 FOGARTY G, 1982, PERSONALITY INDIVIDU, V3, P407 FOGARTY G, 1987, INTELLIGENCE, V11, P207 FOGARTY G, 1988, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V9, P35 HUDDLESTON JHF, 1974, PERCEPT MOTOR SKILL, V38, P1189 HUNT EB, 1980, BRIT J PSYCHOL, V71, P449 JENNINGS AE, 1977, HUM FACTORS, V19, P535 KAHNEMAN D, 1973, ATTENTION EFFORT KLINE P, 1991, INTELLIGENCE PSYCHOM LOJK L, 1984, PRIRUCNIK EYSENCKOV MORGENSTERN FS, 1974, ERGONOMICS, V17, P211 MYORS B, 1989, AUST J PSYCHOL, V41, P1 ROBERTS RD, 1988, INTELLIGENCE, V12, P111 STANKOV L, 1983, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V75, P471 STANKOV L, 1983, MULTIVARIATE BEHAVIO, V83, P1 STANKOV L, 1988, PSYCHOL AGING, V3, P59 STANKOV L, 1989, PERS INDIV DIFFER, V10, P957 STERNBERG RJ, 1981, J EDUC PSYCHOL, V73, P1 SVERKO B, 1977, ACTA I PSYCHOL U ZAG, V80, P17 SVERKO B, 1983, ERGONOMICS, V26, P151 TARBUK D, 1983, PRIRUCNIK PSIHOLOGIJ WICKENS CD, 1980, ATTENTION PERFORM, V8, P239 WICKENS CD, 1981, HUM FACTORS, V23, P211 WICKENS CD, 1984, VARIETIES ATTENTION, P63 NR 37 TC 1 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB SN 0191-8869 J9 PERS INDIV DIFFER JI Pers. Individ. Differ. PD FEB PY 1994 VL 16 IS 2 BP 297 EP 308 PG 12 SC Psychology, Social GA MU933 UT ISI:A1994MU93300008 ER PT C AU AJDUKOVIC, M AJDUKOVIC, D TI PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING OF REFUGEE CHILDREN SO CHILD ABUSE & NEGLECT LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE REFUGEE CHILDREN; STRESS OF DISPLACEMENT; PSYCHOLOGICAL WELL-BEING ID MENTAL-HEALTH AB Two groups of refugee families participated in a program aimed at preventing children's mental health problems. The program attempted to gain insight into the character and scope of problems of refugee families and to develop and implement a spectrum of interventions that would meet their specific psychological needs. Data about the family situation and the psychosocial adaptation of refugee children to displacement was gathered during detailed structured interviews with the mothers, while the study families were accommodated either in a shelter or with host families. A considerable range of stress-related reactions among displaced children were identified (e.g., sleeping and eating disorders, separation fears, and withdrawal or aggression). Refugee children exhibited a significantly higher incidence of stress reactions if their mothers had difficulty coping with the stress of displacement. The findings also indicated that children in the collective shelter were at greater mental health risk than their peers housed with host families. C1 UNIV ZAGREB,DEPT PSYCHOL,ZAGREB,CROATIA. RP AJDUKOVIC, M, UNIV ZAGREB,FAC LAW,SCH SOCIAL WORK,TRG M TITA 14,41000 ZAGREB,CROATIA. CR *OFF DISPL PERS RE, 1992, GLASN UR PROGN IZBJ, V1 *OFF DISPL PERS RE, 1992, REP AJDUKOVIC M, 1992, PRIMJENJENA PSIHOLOG, V13 BOSANAC V, 1992, ARCH MOTHER CHILD HL, V36, P105 CAMPAS BE, 1991, J SOC ISSUES, V47, P23 COOPER C, 1976, ENV PSYCHOL PEOPLE T, P435 DRABEK TE, 1969, SOC PROBL, V16, P336 DZEPINA M, 1992, CROATIAN MED J S, V33, P40 EISENBRUCH M, 1988, INT MIGR REV, V22, P282 GARBARINO J, 1992, CHILDREN DANGER GARBARINO J, 1992, PSYCHOL WELL BEING R, P1 GRGURIC J, 1993, PROGRAM PROVIDING MI HAINES DW, 1988, J REFUGEE STUDIES, V1, P195 HIRSLHECEJ V, 1992, ARCH MOTHER CHILD HL, V36, P83 HIRSLHECEJ V, 1993, CHILDREN VICTIMS WAR, P18 HRABAR D, 1992, SOCIJALNA PRAVNA ZAS MAHJOUB A, 1992, PSYCHOL WELL BEING R, P24 MCCALLIN M, 1990, IMPACT TRAUMATIC EVE MORO L, 1992, RATNA PSIHOLOGIJA PS, P162 PRISCAN M, 1993, VECERNJI LIST FEB PUNAMAKI RL, 1986, INT J PSYCHOL, V21, P445 RESSLER EM, 1988, UNACCOMPANIED CHILDR STEIN BN, 1986, REFUGEE MENTAL HLTH, P5 NR 23 TC 45 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB SN 0145-2134 J9 CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT JI Child Abuse Negl. PD NOV-DEC PY 1993 VL 17 IS 6 BP 843 EP 854 PG 12 SC Family Studies; Psychology, Social; Social Work GA MK775 UT ISI:A1993MK77500014 ER PT J AU AJDUKOVIC, M PETAK, O MRSIC, S TI ASSESSMENT OF PROFESSIONALS AND NONPROFESSIONALS ATTITUDES TOWARD CHILD-ABUSE IN CROATIA SO CHILD ABUSE & NEGLECT LA English DT Note DE ATTITUDES TOWARD CHILD ABUSE; PROFESSIONALS ATTITUDES C1 MINIST WORK & SOCIAL WELF,ZAGREB,CROATIA. UNIV ZAGREB,DEPT PSYCHOL,ZAGREB,CROATIA. RP AJDUKOVIC, M, UNIV ZAGREB,DEPT SOCIAL WORK,FAC LAW,TRG MARSALA TITA 14,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR BELSKY J, 1980, AM PSYCHOL, V35, P320 BITTNER S, 1981, PEDIAT REV, V2, P197 CHARLES J, 1983, COMMUNITY CARE, V1, P19 FARRINGTON DP, 1986, UNDERSTANDING CONTRO FESTINGER L, 1957, THEORY COGNITIVE DIS FISCHHOFF B, 1978, POLICY SCI, V8, P127 GIOVANNONI JM, 1979, DEFINING CHILD ABUSE GREENBERG MS, 1982, SOCIAL PSYCHOL CRIMI HOLLOWAY SD, 1988, INT J PSYCHOL, V32, P303 HOWE AC, 1988, J FAMILY VIOLENCE, V3, P105 PEJCINOVIC R, 1990, SOCIJALNA ZASTITA, P28 PETAK O, 1990, SOCIJALNI RAD, V4, P45 TUCKER LR, 1951, 984 DEP ARM PERS RES TURBETT JP, 1980, ANN M AM SOCIOLOGICA NR 14 TC 5 PU PERGAMON-ELSEVIER SCIENCE LTD PI OXFORD PA THE BOULEVARD, LANGFORD LANE, KIDLINGTON, OXFORD, ENGLAND OX5 1GB SN 0145-2134 J9 CHILD ABUSE NEGLECT JI Child Abuse Negl. PD JUL-AUG PY 1993 VL 17 IS 4 BP 549 EP 556 PG 8 SC Family Studies; Psychology, Social; Social Work GA LQ402 UT ISI:A1993LQ40200011 ER PT J AU KULENOVIC, M TI PREDEFENCE OF DEMOCRACY - LEADERS, FOLLOWERS, MASSES SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB This paper represents a derivative from the study on predefence and prevention of democracy by unavoidably including the discussion about leaders, followers and masses who are the essential power of every dictatroship. To be able to understand the mutual fascination of the leaders and masses it is necessary to know something about the French Revolution and its leaders, then about all what was happening with the Roman dictators, German and Italian nacism and finally, about one of the most fascinating apotheoses concerning the fascination between the dictatorship and masses incorporated in the socialist and communist revolutions. Everything was happening in the name of something and on account of something but all people have suffered. The author's basic direction in the analysis of the phenomenon of dictatorship is psychoanalysis which seems to bring closer tragic fate of man and civilization that is reflected in the dictatorship. There is no ground for condemning only the dictator for the conditions in the history which are the result of joint action of the followers, collaborators and masses. Even when it is said that something has happened by the will, participation or by violence of some kader, it couldn't have happened without the consent of the masses. There is always an obvious fascination that takes place between the leader and masses. Let some persuade us about the opposite. Our time has shown that the dictatorship and tyranny can always appear when it is considered (that is very dangerous) that their time has passed. The truth is that the masses seek for the kader; which is the law of group dynamics but even he has to med the needs and demands of the masses by his power and uniqueness. There is no dictator without a powerful, narcissistic background, great aggressiveness and hatred, as well as without strong will and boundless persistence. Through the several represented thoughts well supported by the analyses of the history, the author stops at the only possibility of the defense of the democracy against all the tyrannies and dictatorships and this is the constant, systematic and generally accepted education of the new and yet unprofaned generations who should never come in contact with the filthy historical theories and with pathological nature of the individuals who are always likely to be born. The massive participation of the culture of tolerance can lead the human race toward the idealistic goals of the human evolution. In this case we can rely upon the historical experience about a man longing for freedom which has been deeply rooted in the human beings. The author's analytical efforts represented in this paper are brought here to an end. RP KULENOVIC, M, UNIV ZAGREB,SCH MED,PSYCHOL MED CLIN,KISPATICEVA 12,ZAGREB 41000,CROATIA. CR BYCHOVSKI G, 1969, DICTATORS DISCIPLES FREUD S, 1971, EGO ID FREUD S, 1971, TOTEM TABOO HOLLANDER EP, 1964, LEADERS GROUPS INFLU SCHIFFER I, 1973, CHARISMA APSYCHOANAL NR 5 TC 0 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD JUN PY 1993 VL 17 IS 1 BP 159 EP 170 PG 12 SC Anthropology GA LM262 UT ISI:A1993LM26200016 ER PT J AU ZIVCIC, I TI EMOTIONAL-REACTIONS OF CHILDREN TO WAR STRESS IN CROATIA SO JOURNAL OF THE AMERICAN ACADEMY OF CHILD AND ADOLESCENT PSYCHIATRY LA English DT Article DE CHILDREN; REFUGEES; WAR STRESS; EMOTIONS ID POSTTRAUMATIC STRESS AB Objective: The main purpose of the research was to assess the emotional reaction of children exposed to different levels of war stress in Croatia. Method: Four hundred eighty children completed the Croatian version of the Child Depression Inventory (CDI) and the Mood Scale. Their parents and teachers also completed the analogue Mood Scale. Results: Both groups, refugees and local children, showed more depressive symptoms on the CDI in comparison with the children of the same age assessed before the war in Croatia. Displaced children manifested more negative emotions (especially sadness and fear) than did their local peers, based on self-report as well as parents' and teachers' reports. Poor correlations were found between the children's self-report and their parents' and teachers' report on the Mood Scale. Conclusions: The war stress had a negative impact on the emotional functioning of all children, especially the refugees. The findings of parents' and teachers' knowledge about their children's mood, more obvious in the group of displaced children, deserve special attention because of the increased fisk for the children. It is recommended that we consider working with the parents, not just children, in promoting children's mental health during times of stress. RP ZIVCIC, I, UNIV RIJEKA,FAC EDUC,DEPT PSYCHOL,J BRUSICA 1,RIJEKA 51000,CROATIA. CR ARNOLD LE, 1990, CHILDHOOD STRESS DZEPINA M, 1992, CROATIAN MED J S, V33, P40 FREDERICK C, 1985, PERSPECTIVES DISASTE, P101 GARBARINO J, 1991, AM PSYCHOL, V46, P376 GARMEZY N, 1985, CHILD ADOL PSYCH CL, P152 GARMEZY N, 1988, STRESS COPING DEV CH, P43 HIRSLHECEJ V, 1992, CROATIAN MED J S2, V33, P26 INES TM, 1992, J CONSULT CLIN PSYCH, V60, P140 IZARD CE, 1982, MEASURING EMOTIONS I KINZIE JD, 1986, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V25, P370 KINZIE JD, 1989, J AM ACAD CHILD PSY, V28, P501 KOVACS M, 1981, ACTA PAEDOPSYCHIATR, V46, P305 LIPOVSKY JA, 1991, ADV BEHAV RES THER, V13, P185 LYONS JA, 1989, ANN PROGR CHILD PSYC, P451 LYSTAD M, 1984, INT J FAMILY PSYCHIA, V5, P41 PLUTCHIK R, 1980, EMOTION PSYCHOEVOLUT PROTACIOMARCELI.E, 1989, INT J MENT HEALTH, V18, P71 PYNOOS RS, 1987, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V44, P1057 SOLOMON Z, 1988, PSYCHIATRY, V51, P323 TERR LC, 1991, AM J PSYCHIAT, V148, P10 YULE W, 1989, NEWSLETTER ASS CHILD, V11, P3 YULE W, 1990, J TRAUMA STRESS, V3, P279 NR 22 TC 59 PU WILLIAMS & WILKINS PI BALTIMORE PA 351 WEST CAMDEN ST, BALTIMORE, MD 21201-2436 SN 0890-8567 J9 J AMER ACAD CHILD ADOLESC PSY JI J. Am. Acad. Child Adolesc. Psychiatr. PD JUL PY 1993 VL 32 IS 4 BP 709 EP 713 PG 5 SC Psychology, Developmental; Pediatrics; Psychiatry GA LH947 UT ISI:A1993LH94700002 ER PT C AU ARAR, L NILSSON, LG MOLANDER, B TI ENACTED AND NONENACTED ENCODING OF SOCIAL ACTIONS SO SCANDINAVIAN JOURNAL OF PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Proceedings Paper DE ACTION MEMORY; RECALL; SOCIAL ACTIONS; SOCIAL CONTEXT ID ACTION EVENTS; MEMORY LAWS; FREE-RECALL; PERFORMANCE AB Previous research has demonstrated that recall of enacted verbal commands is superior to recall of the same commands without enactment. The experiment reported explored whether the same effect would hold true in a social context as opposed to the non-social context used in previous research. The results demonstrated that this is indeed the case. Enacted verbal commands are better recalled than commands that are encoded verbally and better than commands that are encoded by means of observing them being performed. It was also demonstrated that items rated as having positive emotional value were better recalled than items rated as negative or neutral. This was true for enacted as well as for nonenacted commands. It is concluded that there is no basic difference between memory of commands enacted in the social context and memory of commands enacted in a non-social context. We discuss the data in relation to current theory of memory of actions. C1 UMEA UNIV,DEPT PSYCHOL,S-90187 UMEA,SWEDEN. RP ARAR, L, UNIV RIJEKA,DEPT PSYCHOL,J BRUSICA 1,51000 RIJEKA,CROATIA. CR BACKMAN L, 1984, HUM LEARN, V3, P53 BACKMAN L, 1985, EXP AGING RES, V11, P67 BACKMAN L, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P339 BRENNER M, 1980, STRUCTURE ACTION CLARKE DD, 1983, LANGUAGE ACTION STRU COHEN RL, 1981, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V22, P267 COHEN RL, 1983, MEM COGNITION, V11, P573 COHEN RL, 1987, MEM COGNITION, V15, P109 COHEN RL, 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1 ENGELKAMP J, 1980, Z EXPT ANGEWANDTE PS, V27, P511 ENGELKAMP J, 1983, SPRACHE KOGNIT, V2, P117 ENGELKAMP J, 1990, IMAGERY COGNITION ENGELKAMP J, 1991, PSYCHOL RES, V53, P175 GRAF P, 1985, J EXP PSYCHOL LEARN, V11, P501 HELSTRUP T, 1986, SCAND J PSYCHOL, V27, P1 NILSSON LG, 1988, PRACTICAL ASPECTS ME, V1 NILSSON LG, 1989, IMPLICIT MEMORY THEO NILSSON LG, 1990, EUROPEAN J COGNITIVE, V2, P305 NYBERG L, 1991, PSYCHOL RES, V53, P219 RUBIN DC, 1986, MEM COGNITION, V14, P79 SALTZ E, 1981, J VERBAL LEARNING BE, V20, P322 ZIMMER HD, 1984, Z PSYCHOL, V192, P379 ZIMMER HD, 1989, PSYCHOL RES, V51, P158 NR 23 TC 2 PU SCANDINAVIAN UNIVERSITY PRESS PI OSLO PA PO BOX 2959 TOYEN, JOURNAL DIVISION CUSTOMER SERVICE, N-0608 OSLO, NORWAY SN 0036-5564 J9 SCAND J PSYCHOL JI Scand. J. Psychol. PD MAR PY 1993 VL 34 IS 1 BP 39 EP 46 PG 8 SC Psychology, Multidisciplinary GA KV422 UT ISI:A1993KV42200004 ER PT J AU NIKOLIC, S TI DYSFUNCTIONING FAMILIES - PSYCHOBIOLOGICAL AND CULTURAL PERSPECTIVES SO COLLEGIUM ANTROPOLOGICUM LA English DT Article AB This paper represents an attempt to conceptualize an approach to psychobiological functioning of the family group, which is an accordance with other analytic concepts of intrafamilial mental functioning. On the basis of therapeutical work, it is concluded that the knowledge of the development and maturation of the human being is not sufficient to explain the child individuation process, because it is basically determined by the child's relations with his parents as well as his parents' mutual relationship. RP NIKOLIC, S, CLIN PSYCHOL MED,DIV CHILD & ADOLESCENT PSYCHOTHERAPY,KISPATICEVA 12,41000 ZAGREB,CROATIA. CR ANDERS TF, 1983, FRONTIERS INFANT PSY ANZIEU D, 1975, PSYCHE BION WR, 1965, RECHERCHES PETITS GR BOSZORMENYINAGY I, 1973, INVISIBLE LOYALTIES BYNGHALL J, 1979, J FAM THER, V1, P103 CHASSAGUETSMIRG.J, 1978, COMPLEXE CASTRATION DECOBERT S, 1970, 3EM C PSYCH LANG ROM DECOBERT S, 1985, GRUPPO, V1, P83 EZRIEL H, 1950, BRIT J MED PSYCH 1-2, V23, P59 FERREIRA AJ, 1963, ARCH GEN PSYCHIAT, V9, P457 FREEUD S, 1926, INHIBITIONS SYMPTOMS FREUD S, 1905, JOKES THEIR RELATION FREUD S, 1905, PROJECT SCI PSYCHOL FREUD S, 1920, BEYOND PLEASURE PRIN HALEY J, 1977, PROBLEM SOLVING THER MADANES C, 1981, STRATEGIC FAMILY THE MAHLER MS, 1943, PSYCHIAT QUART, V17, P579 MINUCHIN S, 1981, FAMILY THERAPY TECHN NIKOLIC S, 1989, PSYCHIATRIE FRANCAIS, V4, P41 PIGOTT C, 1983, C HELD LONDON RANGELL L, 1983, FRONTIERS INFANT PSY RANK O, 1952, TRAUMATISME NAISSANC RECAMIER PC, 1978, REV FR PSYCHANAL, V42, P883 SPITZ RA, 1959, GENETIC FIELD THEORY STIERLIN H, 1977, PSYCHOANALYSIS FAMIL TOROK M, 1975, ETUDES FRENODIENNES, P9 WATZLAWICK P, 1978, LANGUAGE CHANGE WINNICOTT DW, 1952, PAEDIATRICS PSYCHOAN WINNICOTT DW, 1958, DEPRIVATION DELIQUEN NR 29 TC 0 PU SCH BIOLOGICAL ANTHROPOLOGY PI ZAGREB PA MOSE PIJADE 158 P O BOX 291, 41001 ZAGREB, CROATIA SN 0350-6134 J9 COLLEGIUM ANTROPOL JI Coll. Anthropol. PD DEC PY 1992 VL 16 IS 2 BP 433 EP 441 PG 9 SC Anthropology GA KG557 UT ISI:A1992KG55700024 ER PT J AU AJDUKOVIC, D AJDUKOVIC, M PRISLIN, R TI PREDICTING AIDS-INDUCED BEHAVIORAL-CHANGE IN THE GENERAL-POPULATION OF YOUNG-PEOPLE SO JOURNAL OF APPLIED SOCIAL PSYCHOLOGY LA English DT Article ID COLLEGE-STUDENTS; HIV INFECTION; ATTITUDES; ADOLESCENTS; KNOWLEDGE; RISK; EDUCATION; CHILDREN; BELIEFS; CONDOMS AB Sets of individual-psychological and sociodemographic variables for predicting self-reported AIDS-relevant behavioral change were examined. The self-completing questionnaire used in the study contained scales of knowledge and attitudes about AIDS, sex and drug abuse experience scales, and six behavioral change scales. It was anonymously administered to 2,655 young people of both sexes, 15-30 years of age, living in 18 cities and towns, regularly employed or attending school. The overall level of knowledge was high and the attitudes moderately liberal. Regression analyses showed that only a small fraction of variance in any of the six behavioral change criteria (sex, drugs, personal concern, chance of contracting the disease, desire for more knowledge, and nonfunctional practices) could be attributed to the four predictors presumed to influence the criteria directly (sex risk index, drugs risk index, knowledge, and attitudes). The prediction improved when another 10 variables with assumed indirect influence were included. Socioeconomic status and the drug abuse risk index were most predictive of behavior change. Knowledge and attitudes proved to be poor predictors. It is stressed that the social and cultural specifics in planning prevention activities must be observed. C1 UNIV ZAGREB,FAC LAW,SCH SOCIAL WORK,YU-41001 ZAGREB,CROATIA. RP AJDUKOVIC, D, UNIV ZAGREB,FAC PHILOSOPHY,DEPT PSYCHOL,DJ SALAJA 3,YU-41000 ZAGREB,CROATIA. CR *WHO, 1991, CURR FUT DIM HIV AID AJDUKOVIC D, 1988, COLLEGIUM ANTHR S, V12, P274 AJDUKOVIC D, 1990, ORAL AIDS MANIFESTAT, P201 AJDUKOVIC D, 1990, WHO SCH KNOWLEDGE AT AUSTIN D, 1989, PSYCHOL REP, V64, P1239 BALDWIN JD, 1988, J SEX RES, V25, P181 BALDWIN JI, 1990, J SEX RES, V27, P245 BAUMRIND D, 1988, ADOLESCENT SOCIAL BE, P93 BOWIE C, 1989, J EPIDEMIOL COMMUN H, V43, P61 BROOKSGUNN J, 1988, AM PSYCHOL, V43, P958 CAMERON A, IN PRESS PSYCHOL REP CARDUCCI A, 1988, IGIENE MODERNA, V90, P464 CLIFT SM, 1988, HLTH ED RES, V3, P75 CRAWFORD I, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P11 DENIAUD F, 1988, RETROVIRUS, V1, P118 DICLEMENTE RJ, 1986, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V76, P1143 DICLEMENTE RJ, 1987, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V17, P216 EDGAR T, 1988, HLTH ED RES, V3, P59 FLORA JA, 1989, PRIMARY PREVENTION A, P374 FRIEDMAN SR, 1987, INT J ADDICT, V22, P202 GOODWIN MP, 1988, J AM COLL HEALTH, V36, P214 KANN L, 1989, J SCHOOL HEALTH, V59, P55 KEGELES SM, 1988, AM J PUBLIC HEALTH, V78, P460 KELLY JA, 1987, J MED EDUC, V62, P549 KING AJ, 1988, CANADA YOUTH AIDS ST KING K, 1977, J MARRIAGE FAM, V39, P455 KING NJ, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P245 KRUPKA LR, 1988, COLL STUDENT J, V22, P263 MASTERS WH, 1988, CRISIS HETEROSEXUAL RADFORD JL, 1988, STREET YOUTH AIDS REMAFEDI G, 1987, JAMA-J AM MED ASSOC, V258, P222 RICKERT VI, 1989, J ADOLESCENT HEALTH, V10, P313 ROSS M, 1988, HOSP COMMUNITY PSYCH, V39, P1306 SATO PA, 1989, AIDS, V3, S301 SCHNEIDER D, 1991, ENVIRON BEHAV, V23, P575 SHEERAN P, 1990, PSYCHOL REP, V66, P614 SIMKINS L, 1984, PSYCHOL REP, V55, P779 SRDAR J, 1988, ANALIZA SOCIJALNIH F STEVENS SS, 1957, PSYCHOL REV, V64, P530 STEVENS SS, 1972, PSYCHOPHYSICS SOCIAL STRUNIN L, 1987, PEDIATRICS, V79, P825 TRENC P, 1973, ARHIV ZASTITU MAJKE, V17, P269 TRIPLET RG, 1987, PERS SOC PSYCHOL B, V13, P265 VELIMIROVIC B, 1989, AIDS FORSCHUNG, V4, P192 WALKEY FH, 1990, SOC SCI MED, V30, P549 WILSON D, 1989, SOC SCI MED, V28, P957 WITT LA, 1989, J APPL SOC PSYCHOL, V19, P599 ZELNIK M, 1980, FAMILY PLANNING PERS, V12, P230 ZIMMERMANN E, 1991, 7 INT C AIDS FLOR, V2, P424 NR 49 TC 6 PU V H WINSTON & SON INC PI PALM BEACH PA 360 SOUTH OCEAN BLVD, PH-B, PALM BEACH, FL 33480 SN 0021-9029 J9 J APPL SOC PSYCHOL JI J. Appl. Soc. Psychol. PD NOV 16 PY 1992 VL 22 IS 22 BP 1776 EP 1795 PG 20 SC Psychology, Social GA KG510 UT ISI:A1992KG51000004 ER EF